THE

INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AKD

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

VOL. V.

FOB THE YEARS 1838 AND 1839.

LONDON:
Pri1tUd aad Puhli,lud for the General Ccmference of t!ae NeUJ Ck.Tela ,ignified
by tJu NetD Jeru,akm in the 1lft,e1ation,

BY J. S. HODSON, 112, FLEET STREET;

AI'D SOLD BY' SJMPKIN, HAaSHAL1., .AMD CO., ITATIOlC&a'S HALL COURT,
LlJDOAT& ."ILKa.

1839.
•
Printed by J. 8. Hodlon. Croal Stred, HaUon aarden, London.
 TBB
INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY·
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° XLIX.-!lalluar». 1838.

ON REPENTANCE.

ON the fint day of the year, we know that man lometimel devote.
his mind to seriouI reSection. Hie atteJltioD i. once more arrelted,
and tumed to consider the end for which he wa. brougbt into hem••
He was created that he might become eternally happy, by rea1iziDg die
heavenly state j and he thiDks, and sighs to think, how little that great
object has been attended to. The retrospect of his bY~De yean is
painful to bil view. The one tbiug needful hal Dot been chosen:
\riSes light as air have engaged and engroued. his attention. All
around is darkness and gloom; there iI a brigbtneas, but he has Dot
a«aioed it. He see. but the wreck of things,-taleDt. waited, time
misspent, opportunities neglected and lo.t for eyer. He i. a fearful
tri8er on the stage of human life. He hear. a voice, aayiDg, t'Re-
pent; lor the kingdom of heayen is at handi" and the worda fan like
a startling knell on his ear. He resolves afresh to tam himself Zion-
.anl; he ",ill tom aDd repent, for thi. indeed mut be dODe. Re-
pentaDce must be done, or all is 101t.
It i. thus tbat a man communes with himself wllen he enters DpoD
a new year. He IIcknowledges the duty of repentaDce, and purposel
to do it. In IUCh • case, he ougbt' to know well the true Datare of
IUtb • doty, or he will not be able to do it aright. This it is iDl-
portaDt be shoold know; for it iDvolves the best interests of the soul.
I" is that we may aid an enquiring mind in th~ matter, that we write
the present paper, wherein we intend to treat on a subject 10 uselu1 in
itself, aDd 10 appropriate on commencing a new period in life. We
shall conaider, at IOme length, the great duty of repeDtaDce. We
shall preaeut it in the light of holy scripture, and the doctrines of the
New Church.
The .object DOW ltefore UI i. one which hold. a leading place In the
aacred yolome. In &he old teatament, what calls, what exhortatioDI to
fepeDtaDce! ID the golpets we find, that John the Baptist begua hia
NO. XLISe-VOL. V. B
 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

million, by calliDg OD men to repent J and bis Great Malter, also, be-
gan his ministry by preaching repentance. Both of them said, " Re-
pent J (or' the kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matt. iii. 2; iv. 17).
Jesul said, If Except ye repen', ye shall all likewise perish" (Luke xiii.
5). The apostl~, Cl went ou~ and preached, that men should repent"
(Mark vi. 12). Jeso!' instructed them, U that repentance Rnd remission
of sins should be preached in his name among all nations" (Luke
xxiv. 47). Peter preached repentance (Acts ii. 38; Hi. 19); and Paul
preached that I t Dlen evt»ry where should repent" (Acts xvii.-SO). In
the Revelation, the Lord, in addrelling the seven churches, calls them
repeatedly to repentance. For example, to the church of Ephesus be
uhh, "I will remove thy candlestick out of its place, except thou re·
peRt"(ii.2). More might be added if it were necessary, to shew that
repentance il indispensable, and that without it, no man can posaibly
be la'fed.
From what bas been adduced, we may see plainly that repentance
i. aD important lubject. It should always be taught as earnestly in
the church u it was taugbt by the Lord and his apostles. But is this
indeed done? Do the present teachers in Israel mak.e repentance the
foundatioD-atone of religion ~ We know, alas! that they do not. We
know.that tbe doctrines of faith alone, free grace. imputed righteous-
Deas~ 8te. are made the criteria of Cl orthodox. .. belief. If repentance
be at all alluded to~ it is done in a way to e,ince that it is little esti-
mated or thought of: it is mystified, Rnd explained away~ into a con-
temptible insignificance. The preYailing errors are such, that w bat
W81 taught by the Lord and his apostles respecting repentance, is
lost upon mankind.
The subject of repentance is not understood: men are ignorant of
its real nature. Tbeyare wont to say in ordinary discourse, that, they
f'epa' of haring done this or tbat thing; which means, that they are
lOrry for having done it, and wish they had acted otherwise; and this
idea goes with them wben they think 011 repentance as a religious
tluty. It is commonly explained to mean, a Cl godly sorrow for lin.
with aD intention of future amendment." Thil godly sorrow we may
properly call contrilion. It may, as they conceive, instantaneously
t.ake place, and the p~nitent is then entitled to abaolutioD. \Vhen sins
are thus forgiven, they are thought to be taken away, and man i. made
a child of grace. According to this view, a man may repent without

amendment. But let us hear what one of the apostlel .y.

actually amending his life; for it only requires an intention of future

IUbject j that apostle wbose writiDgs are 10 loperemineDtly prized.

on the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM IIAGAZINR. 3
In one of his epistles we find the words, 'f Godly ,orrow worketb re.
~tance unlo salyatioo"(2 Cor. vii. 10)~; Here, it is plain, thal he doe.
not undentand godly sorrow '0be repentance, but that it pt'ec«le. it;
which is quite anotber thing. In the verse before this quotaUoD, he
makes the same distinction between sorrow and repentanc~
What, then, is real repentance? We reply J It is tJ change of mind j
a cbange in the Itate of maD' a life. The mind i. the DIaD himself;
it is the real man. A changed state of the mind is a change of the af-
fections and thoughts, with their aclivities in outward life. It is Dot
tafe to be guided by lexicographers in" their definitions of ,..."'.'0••,
i. e.
le repentance; It {or they may err in conceiviog what the religious duty
is which it enjoins. We may expect that they will be influenCed by
the doctrinal opinioDs they may bold. Besides, it is 8 fact, that they
are Dot agreed, as to what that Greek word implies in a theological
sense. With some it is naade to denote Cl a change of mind, pur-
pose," &c. It sbould ahvRys be remembered, that abstract terms are
only conventional symbols of ideas. If we consider tbe circamltaDces
UDder which repentance was command~d in the Gospel, we may be
able to lee clearly in what that doty consists. It W88 preaehed when
the Lord made his advent to redeem Dlen from their sins, and establi.h
hi. kingdom on the earth. They were imolened in wickedneu, and
be would make them righteous. We reRd that "John the Baptiat.
came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and laying, Repent ye J
for the kingdom or
heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, saying, Tbe voice of one crying in the wil-
demess, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straigbt"
(MI,tt. iii. 1-3). He called his baptisol tbe It baptislG of repeDtance.~'
Now, the wilderness represented the staLe of the church at that time,
or ot the minds of men. in which there was nothing good and 'rue.
To prepare the Lord's way, and make straight his paths, wa., to re·
wo,e the things which opposed his entrance; implying, in the ,piri.
'oal idea, to pu~ away from their minds whatever was contrary to that
kingdom of goodness and truth, which he came to establi.h. Baptism
.ymbolized the washing away of sins, or removal of them from the
mind, which i. the lame as to prepare the Lord'. way in the wilder.
DelS. This was John's 11 repentance j " tbe reason for it being, that
.. the kingdom of heaven was at baud." This was a change in the minds
of meD; for wben • man, from living in sin, begins to remove it; or
oppose it in himself, his mind is in a state of change. It was ~e8­
sat')' to make luch a preparation, just as it is necessary for the mind
of every man to be prepared, by the puuiDg away of evil, for Lhc
B2
 TBB IKTBLLBOTUA.L RBPOSITORY

~miDl of the Lord', Ipiritual kingdom. Sin and holiueu, or bell

and heaveD, cannot dwell together in the same mind. It would be
like the dwelliug of wolves, ligen, and vultures, with Iheep, kids, and
dOYeI. It is thul with man and the Lord. As evil beasts mUlt be
removed before harmlels ones can be introduced, even 10 mUlt the
evU. in man's nature be put away, before the Lord, with heavenly
graces, caD enter and dwell in the mind. This then repentance.is
It is a change of the miod, or the putLiug away of evils al sins. 1&
eanlistl of every thing by which man ceases to will and to do what.
ever is eYi1nd linful. It is an actual work. It is as diferent frolD
mere I f godly sorrow, It a, any substance il from the shadow which
goes before it. That .orrow is only contrition: it has certainly some
connection with repentance i lor when a penon is awakened to a doe
sense of the awful nature of liD and its cODsequences. he will, of couue,
lament over his previous folly, and purpose amendment. In thi. way
c.
it willl«Jd, if he fulfil his resolutions, to that actual change of life t t
which we have described; Beconling to the apoltle'. words, that
" godly IOrrow workdb repentance."
BaYing now given a general view ol repentaDce, we proceed to par-
ticulars. H, as wa. laid, it coDsi.ts of every thing by which evil is
put away, it will be obYiously seeD to comprise the three. following
dutiea,m. self-examinatioD, confession of ains, and their actual re-
Dllnciation. The neceslity of the first is seen (rom the fact, that un-
.ail eYils are explored, they cannot be discovered and known. Without
tbi., man cannot know himself and biB spiritual llate. He mo.t be
6ke the merchant, who 6amiDe8 from time to time hi. aCCOQDta, that
be may know his lossel or his gainl; or, like the mariner, who aacer-
&aiDI his place upon the water., that he may come to hi. destination iD
aafety. At fint it is diticult for a man to examine himself J but if he
persevere, it will loon become easy. * And iD 80 examiaing hil .tate,
be mUlt not consider hiloutward actionI only, bot also the delire.
aDd motiYeI which actuate his conduct. Estemal work. are ooly ef.
feda proceeding (rom causel in the mind, which causes Ihould be
lOught out with especial care aDd attention: these, being the end.
&Dd afedioDl of hil life, are what consuta&e the real maD. He is to
kDOW if he be in the lovel of lelf and of the world, after first learning
wba' thoae loves precilely are. To know what are the lOfts of the
will, he mUlt consider what occupies hi. thoughY, for it i. in these
• The It Head. ofSell.examinatioD," eontained in tbat excelleot work, le "-
Delp to PamilJ aad Pri"ate ne"otioo:' by the Rn_ W.Muoa, are euDeItI, N.
reM."
comaaeaded to tile atteatioD.
 AND NEW JHRUSALEM MA.GAZINE. 5
that, afecLioDI take their form and beconle visible j he musL watch,
with careful solicitude, the hourly current of his thoughts, especially
when alone j and further, he must not ouly think upon what he is ac-
,gaily doing, liS to his thougbLs and deeds, but what be fain would do,
if DO laws or circumstances restrained him, and he were free to do all
his pleasure. He will in this way go to the root of Lhe tree: he must
briog every thing .to the ordeal of divine truth.
The second dULy we have mentioned, is the confession o~ aina. To
cODfess our lins is not simply for a man to declare \viLh bia lips that
he is a sinner, {or words alone are mere vocal expressions, and of DO
real use if they are DoL the result of ideas and thoughts: it is to see
aDd know evill in the mind and practice; to acknowledge them as
aiDS; to think them abominable, and to condemn one's-self as the
doer of them: when this is done before the Lord the Saviour, aud
supplication made to him for mercy, forgi veoeS8, and power to resist
ems, it is truly the confessions of sins. Men generally think, that
mttre lip-confession, and this, too, of sins universally, is sufficient; and
they will say, that they are nothing but sin from head to foot, while
they are unconscious of a single evil in tbemselvel: they emit 10 con-
iider the parlicular evils of which their sin consists. But bring home
some of the evils that men may be kllOWD to commit: tell the preacher
of his pulpit-aifectation, and his want of humility; say to the man of
aloth and ease that he is not perfornling uses; tax the avaricioul man
with extortion; describe 10 tbe man of wealth how riches are not to
be milapplied; she" to the housewife her mismaoagement; to the mo-
ther her negligence; and to my lady, her vanity and pride :-<10 these
thiDgs, and you will find that, although in their prayers tbey confess
themaelvea sinner., they will take offence, instead of owning the par-
ticular evils you have pointed out: you will then be convinced, that &0
call one's-self an evil doer is a very different thing from seeing and
mowing evils in delailJ and oWDiDg them to be sins. 0 no; it i. the
Imguage of lying lips when a person says that he confesses himself a
amner, and yet will not plead guilty to each of the evils he commits,
"hen they are presented to his mind. He iI, indeed, a ainaer, but he
doea not make the confession of it.
The third duty is the actual renunciation of sin. This is the prin-
cipal work, the sum and substance of repentance. But in this, 8S in
aelf-uamination, man muIt Dot only attend to his external practice,
but to the purposes and desires of his heart. If he ..atisfy himself
.illa merely regulating his words and actions, he will be like a wound
wIdcb is but externally healed) or like a whiled sepulchre, which i.
 6 TUE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

beautiful outward, but within il full of dead men's bones and all un-
cleanness. He must have especial regard to the secret imaginings of
his mind,'and diligently resist every unholy and uncharitable affection,
as it manifests itself in the thoughts. When alone with himself, he
muat watch, and shun, every thought which is sinfol; he must shun
the ways of temptation and the appearance of evil; he must have re-
gard to what are thought to be venialfaultl; and also to SiDS of omis-
sion. For example: he must avoid every thiDg of pride, conceit, le-
vity, and foolishness; idle and frivolous discourse; unkind words and
tenlpers; rudeness and eccentricity; idleness and selfish ease; inordi-
nate indulgence; repining and fretfulness j unwillingness to read the
Word and its authorized exposilioDs j inattention to the duties of
piety; neglect and disorder of whatever kind: and he must not think of
cherishing some sins while be puts away others; he must ShUD every
known ain without exception. Nor must he work by fits Bnd start" ;
repenting to-day and falling ofi' again to-morrow. He must shun evils
one day and every day; at all tinles and in all places j in business or
in pleasure; alone or in company; at home or abroad. His work.
must be constant and continual, until sin is subdued; ~yea, he must re-
pent daily during all his stay on the earth. He must also be careful, in
shunning evils, to do so frolD a proper motive; he must shun them 81
sins against God. He must not consider that this or that evil is con-
trary to his interests; but the language of his heart must be, 'fhe
Lord has forbidden this; it is sin, and, therefore, I shun it. It is thus
t.hat evil is to be shunned in thought and in deed. All these duties
must needs appear at first sight to be arduous; but it is worthy of re-
mark, that if man begins to do them, he soon acquires to himself a
habit, which is strengthened and confirmed by perseverance. He be-
gin., as it were, to ascend steps, and every succeeding step becomes
more easy. By these duties of actual repentance, a way is prepared
for the Lord to descend into the human mind, with the graces and
virtues constituent of the heavenl)' state in man. He is thus regene-
rated, and made an heir of the k.ingdom of God.
'Vhen the christian penitent hRS attended to the duties described
above, he must, above all things, continue steadfast in goodness, even
to the end olliCe. If be relapse into his (ornler evils, and live in them,
he \vill CODlmit the awful sin of profanation, which is worse than a
state of unmixed evil: it is worse, because it conjoins evil wit.h good
in the S31ne mind. This is taught by the Lord's words to the man
WhOID he bad healed at the pool of Bethesda, "Sin no more, lest a
worse thing come upon tbee"(John v. 14). Again, wbere he aaitb,
 AMD NBW JERUSALRM MA.GAZINB.

er When the unclean spirit is gone out of 8 man, he walketb through

dry places, seeking rest, and findeth no~e. Then he saith, I will re·
turn DDto my house from whence I came out; and when he is come,
be findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth be, and takeLh
with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and thev
enter in and dwell there: and the la,' ,tate of that man u wor.e tha~
'hefir,"·(Matt. xii. 43-45).
This, then, is repentance. It is thus, and thus only, that the church
is formed in man. Proceed we now to some considerations of a
practical nature connected with this important subject.
With such a view of repentance, how very solemn Bre the circum-
atanceI in which all men are placed! " Except ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish." It Repent, or I will remove thy candlestick ont ol
ita place." These are words of eternal truth. It they are duly heark-
ened to, all is gained; if nol, all is lost for which man was brought into
existence. To do them is true wisdom i to neglect them is folly
indeed. They enjoin a great duty; yea, it is tlte duty oC duties with
man. "1 W81 born," said a father of the church, Cl for nothing but
repentance."
Can any thing be urged which should induce a man to neglect the
great duty which we have described? Will it lessen his happiness 1
No, it ",ill increase it; it will fill it to the full. Will it deprive him
of his ricbes l It will not j it will leach him how to use and enjoy
them. It will deprive him of nothing but \"hat he n1ayafford to
relinquish with every kind of advantage. Does anyone say that he
can spare no time for repentance ~ Is be oppressed with worldly
cares, with toils, with business? 'Ve reply, It will not rob hhn of
time, Dor take him out of the world" It will teach him order,
method, and the best use of time. It \vill help and strengthen him:
it will relieve him in trouble, support bin) in duty I and guide him
in every work. It is often objected, that repentance la)'s on man
a heavy cross. But does the world lay no crosses on men? Does he
who pursues pleasure, greatness, Came, or riches, meet with no
crosses, no troubles in life 1 0 yes, it is known that the loves of
self and the world are cruel taskmasters indeed. The Lord'l tf yoke
is easy" and his fC burden light." The cross of the Christian is not
10 heavy al is thought, and it is made lighter as he bears it, until
he, at length, lays it down for ever. The ways of religion are
inviting and encouraging to man. 'fhe Lord calls and intreats him:
angels wait to assist him, and guide his step' to beaven. He is
urged by every consideration of duty, of gratitude, and .of interest, to
 8 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOR~

bear and obey. It is a duty, a privilege, a'blessing to rrpent. \\'hy,

then, 11 why will ye die, 0 house of Israel f'
When is ,the 'ime for repentance 1 We reply It is nOID. NOrD is
J

the accepted time, nOlD is the day of salvation:' Are you young and
in health l There is no time, no state, so favourable as this. Are you
old and infirm 1 Then hasten to repent; hasten, and tarry noL This
duty is to be done when man is in freedom of mind: if left to a dying
bed it will not save him, because at luch a time he acts from compol-
sion, arising from the fear of death. When man is in any way
constrained, or compelled, he does not act of himself, or of his own
free determination. He is gifted with the faculties of liberty and
reason; by which the Lord and the life of heaven may be received
into his soul; and it is only when these are iD exercise that he can do
saving work. 0 how great is the folly of procrastination! Against
this, man needs to be especially warned. He is led by the wiles of
his great adversary to lose the precious hours which are passing over
him. He is induced to put oft' repentance: to-morrow will b. better
&han to-day i there will be ample time in the coming future. But
alaa! he knows not \\.hat shall be on the. morrow; be knows not
what a day may bring forth. To-day he may labour, but to-morrow
it may be too late. His great Exemplar said, It I Dlust work the works
of him that sent me w bile it is day: the night cometh when no man
can work"(John ix. 4). Even if man knew that his days would be
prolonged, it would still be folly to procrastinate, for his work becomes
the more difficult by delay. As evil is cherished, it increases; just &I
a tree grows from year to year, and extends its roots in the earth. It
is like the disease called gangrene, which, if not cured in time, spread.
all around its infection, and causes inevitable death. It is like a
fire, which, if not extinguished, will soon consume a whole city or
forest. Repeotance should not be delayed, no, not {or an bour. To
think tbat to-morrow· will be better than to-day, is quite a delusion.
Felix waited for a convenieRt seaSOD, but we are not informed that
luch a aeason ever came. It is folly, it is worse tban folly, to delay;
a fatal security of Jife is indured.
When repentance is begun, there must be no supineness of spirit.
The soul muat be kept in a wakefu] state. The Christian is to regard
himself as engaged in an active, yea, a busy work. It is a race which
is aet before him, and he must lay aside every weight, and run it with
patience. He mUlt salute no man by the way. He must not turn
either to the right or to the left, but walk unmoved in his Saviour·.
Itepl, and look steadfastly to him, as the Author and Finisher of his
 AKD NEW JERUSAL:lM MAGAZINB. 9
faith. He mast be IOber and ~l.Dl; (or the It denl walketb about
as a roaring lion leekiag whom he may devour" (1 Peter v. 8).
a~There is a perpetual endeavour from the hell. to do evil" (A. C.6477).
The Psalmist laid, " I will not come into the tabernacle o( my houle,
Dor go up ioto my bed; I will not give Ileep to mine eyes, nor Ilumber
to mine eyelids; until I find nut a place for the Lord" (csxxii. 3,4,5).
And the Preacher laid, " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do ic
with thy might; for tbete is DO work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor
wildom, in the grave, whither thou goest" (is. 10).
We have laid enough OD repentance. It wu deemed useful to
CODsider thi, lubject on commenciDg a new year. We have said that
&hi. is a time for serious meditation. How silent, yet how rapid, is
the march of time I How quickly our past years have glided away!
They are DOW as a tale that id told; they are past 81 the vision of a
drean.. We are huteniDg forward OD tbe Itream of time, and shall
IOOD be numbered among the tbings tbat have heeD. The place tbat
now seetb UI shall soon see dS no more (or eyer. We are slrauger.
and pilgrim., as all our fathers were. We are u guests in a strange
place. who tarry but for nne night. ADd it is thUI with all the joys of
earth. The hopes and promises which allured UI when life wu
young. have not been realized. If, perchance, they put forth and
blollomed, they perished before they were grown up. Our pleasures
are never aati.fying i they pall upon the lense. Our trealurea make
themselyes wings" and 8y away: a breath of wind scatten them, and
they are gone. Fame, fortune, bonours" power, and greatnell, are
things that tempt, and then deceive UI. Where are the mends of
our youth} One by one they bave dropped into the grave; and soon
we shall follow them. Death, like a rushing wind, sweeps daily tbe
earth, and scatter. as leavei its ephemeral inhabitants. It il thuI we
eadare (o~ a little while, and tbeD pass away. We bave no continuing
city here j thil world is Dot our rest.
Let us, with the opening year, set out afresh towards Zion. Let
the folly and negligence of our days which are put be a lalutary
warning for those which are to come. Let us think, and thiDk often,
OD the ftlue of time. Time il Dot 8 gift, it is a trust-it il a talent for
which w~ mUlt render -account. Eternal consequences are involved
iD 0G1" " . of the present time. The hours now on the wing are fraught
_ woe, or with blessing, (or ever. And tbere is DO standing stUI i
...... woold .bnd ltill will fall. As tiole advances, we progress: we
. . 6IIiIIg upoDr ltates of good or of evil•.Time, then, how precioul !
I' amao& be estimated-we cannot aay ill worth. Let us improve th•
• 0. XLIX. ~OL~ v. C
 10 THB I~TKLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

time which u left a.: perchance it i. a rnnoaDt j it may be 'err

short. Let UI redeem it j let us die daily. Let us Die each day as if it
were the first of our repentance, and the last of our ltay on the earth.
Let UR be aroused; let us trinl onr lanlps; let us no more slumber nor
sleep. Let UI be eyer engaged in an Rctive preparation for bea9~n.
And let UI put OD all the armour of God. Let 01 add the duties of
piety to those of repentance. Let us study the \Vord, be attentive to
prayer. receive the holy .npper, fulfil our ubbath dutie!, and all things
required of those who are Dlembers of the Church. Let us have rfSp~ct
to .11 the commandments. Let our obedience be an integral work:
let ita duties be as a golden cbain••bOle links are made for eAch otller,
Let our new Bfe be 81 a web which is entire j the length And breadth
equal, the testure perfect.
ThuI mud we live j thuI must we repent. ".e sball in this way
ripen, dBy by day, for heayen. We sball prepare for the SOD of Man
when be cometh. We .ball be al lerftntl waiting for their Lord. If
he come at even or at midnight, at the cock-crowing or in the morning.
we sball be ready. \Vitb 10iDS girt and "itJIlan1ps burning, we shall
welcome the bridegroom, BDd enter into the joy of our Lord.
x.
ON CHARITY AND FAITH.

Wa.K the lacred Word of Dirine Truth is strained to make it teach

that faith, regarded by itself alone, il the one thing needfuJ,-tbat s&1-
yation depends OD it,-that it lecures the blealiDgs of forgiveness aDd
a title to eternallile,-that good works are only evidences of salva-
tion, aDd not conducive thereto; and when the evil cODsequences of
luch a doctrine are 10 ,i.ible in the universal reign of a1f~Jo\'e over
religion itlelf; we C8DDot be too careful, iD marking with clear and
well drawn lines, the true di.tinction between charity and faith, those
ellential principlel of all true religion, aDd in oblerving their relation
and umOD.
Nothing CaD more strongly prove the tendency of evil to turo truth
into error, and make it fayour itl own propensities, than the fact
that, while the plain letter of scripture is maintained as being the all'
or nearly 10, of diviDe revelation, 8 doctrine 10 0ppolite to tbe ob"iou;
declarations and precepts abounding tbroughout. the Holy Word~
aboul~ be able t~ stAnd upon any thing having the lealt appearance
of sCripture tesLlmony.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 11
EYiI, beiog oppo..-.d to good, can never be fayourable to ita cooaort,
truth i it finds DothiDg, however, more agreeuhlr, thaD to prostitute
the truth by falufying it, aod then subjecting it to ita own vile
purposea. This is proved to be the case, by the use which has often
been n.ade of tbe Sacred Scriptures, to C8l1otenilnce and support every
atrocity of lust and cruelty of which fallen nature has beeD capable.
How necessary, therefore, is it (or everyone to be continually OD hi.
guard, lest aD evil affection should at any time incline him to pervert
the instruction of I>irine Truth. Nothing can be more evident to the
truly obedient mind, searching the Scriptures for .olid wiadoDl, than
the subserviency of all truth to the purposes of goodness. This i.
the test to which we are iDstructed to bring all ductriae. The Lord,
iD cautioniDg his disciples to beware of false prophetal by which are
signi6ed doctrines, said, Cl By their fruits ye shall kDOW them." A
doctrine may look very much like truth j it may eVeD appear to as u
aublime and beaaLiful truth i we act unwisely, however, if we receive it
N such, wbile it faill to yield to tbe affections an ioftoence of good-
DeA, and to produce a' corresponding righteoumeu in the life. We
may be right iD lookiag at it, in examining, and eveD in admiring itJ
but Dot in enlbracing it, until we discover the marb of its geDuiD~De..
in &he goodness to which it leads: until we haye put it to this test,
we should not suffer ourselves to be fucin8wd by the beau,y of ita
form or the splendour of ita aspect: for how can we know} it may
be a satan in an angel'a garb. However harmless it may seem, itl
proper dispolition,-ita natural appetite, should be fint ascertaiDed i lest
we be deceived with a wolf iD Ibeep's clothing. If charity be not ita
&Ie. good workl will Dot be its fruita: and we know that a good tree
C8DDO& briDg forth em (rait,80y more than aD enl tree can produce
good (ruit. TbUI, tbeo, we see that cbarity is tile essence of true
fai&bl aDd that the faith which bas not cbarity u its loul i. 8 falae
faith. To let up faith, therefore, except for the sake of Lbe charity
of which it is the form, as the ODe thing needful, u the grace that
18ftII, is to let up al the chief good the 'Very eueDtial form of hell
itIeIf: for "ha' are the subjecta of the infemal kingdom, but 10 many
. . . of reeeption failing to receiYe the influence of beaveD~ and COD-
1IIJIIIIdI16Ded and distorted by inftoencea of an opposite cbaracterl by
nil, .... i., instead of good.
We _ , Dot ooly leam the superiority of goodnels to truth, aDd,
tIIIre6Iret of charity to faitb, in the instructioDl of the Holy Word,
... wlam eDligbtened by its truths, may see this same principle ex-
..,.... iD other &bingl: that truLh inlU'Ucts, but goodneu vivifies.
c2
]2 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Truth or laidl may be compared to the seed: but goodnesl or charity

to the germ within it. However perfect may be the form of the seed;
whatever pain. may be taken &0 plant it in a good soil and favourable
atmolphere: if the gerol be defective, it will only moulder and rot.
Accordingly, the Church, .. it became destitute of goodnell,IOlt the
truth: the weeds of falae doctrine quickly ovenpread the soil; but
\be heavenly leed perished. Again: Truth or faith may be compared
to a beautiful aogelic form, in the attitude of jUlt mounting from the
earth, pointing with one hand towards heaven, and ofreriug the other
to lead us thither: but goodness or charity may be compared to the
principle of augelic life. If this be \vanting, ,ye may be delighted
with the form, but it will never advance with us W\vards that atate to
which it points; it "ill prove to be merely al a atatue of cold marble.
AgaiD : Truth or faith may be compared to a clear rUDDiug stream of
pure water, aDd good Dell or charity to tbe principle of genial \varmth
which occalioDI its fluidity: but truth or faith alone, may be com-
pared to the same Itream when winter's northern blasts have atopt its
lowing, and hardened it into ice; in which state the cattle can neither
wuh themselYes in it, nor anay their thirst thereby. A code of doc-
mnes which inducel merely the exercise of the underataoding, ,,·itbout
.ffecting the heart \nth goodness, or which teacbea that faith alone i.
the all of salvation, may be comJlred to a feast unto which ,,·e are
invited. We enter a room expenaively fumi.hed and brilliantly de-
corated: the tables of costly wood, well laden with services of mal-
live silver and YeBlels of pure crystal: but, when the covers are re-
moved, iDstead of delicious viands, we behold Dothiog but the mouJel..
ered and mouse-eaten remains of lame former teaat, and instead of
regaling on daintiel, we retire sickened with the light and ameU of
filth and corruption.
It is because charity, aB the life or lOul of true faith, i. the grace
that uyel, that the performance of good workl i. so inculcated iD the
Word. Were faith alone lulicient for: la1tatiOD, good workl might
be dispensed with; but aiDce it is charity'tb"at muat reDder us fit for
the kiDgdom of heaven" and that cannot esiat Dcept ea it comes forth
into the outward life, therefore the I"ord mercifully desires, &ha' hie
comolandmenta should be obeyed, as well .1 knowD. ADd beeaa.
every act of genuine obedience ia in its euence love-love to God or
&h. neighbour; dlerefore &he new commandment which &.be Lord
gave to hi. disciplel WBI the summary of the whole law: ff Love ODe
anotber." ..
By the Primitive Chris~i.D Churcb, the diatiDctioD and rel.doD
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 13
between cbarity aDd faith were known and acknowledged; but
iD ita degeneracy, it bas disregarded the living principle. and trusted for
eternal ore to faith alnne. And what is now to be seen as the result
of this} What could be npected bllt diYisions and delolation? The
light of truth ha. departed, and men are disputing and dilagreeiDg
.bout the phantom, of their own creating. 'That Mercy, however,
which is (rom everlastin, to everlasting, has caused light to Ihine in
the midst of tbis darkness. The lun of rlghteoGsoess ha" arilen, and,
iD a glory that di.peJ, all the .hapelen progeny of a benighted imagi-
natioD, rueal. again the heaven-born grace-the charity that savel.
The glorious form of doctrinal truth in wbich she no'\' appears to bless
the world, .heds heavenly light into the understandings of men; wbile
to the spiritual mind, sbe utters tbingl inefFable to natural thought.
Happy, thrice happy church" that, rejoicing in this light, bear. the
truth tbat charity speaks, opens her beart to ber heavenly spbere, and
follows ber into tbe region! of love and purity!
Must we dim this cheering seene, bylretuming to look at the infatu-
ation that keeps some of our fellow-Christians from following the
directions of trutb, now 10 invitingly, and in luch clearness giveo,
eyen wbile they a('knowledge its descent, and are rejoicing in its light 1
Cln they see that it is Goodness which bas come down to address then)
in the language of Trutb; can they open their underatandinga to the
ioatroctioDs of .ach wisdom, and yet remain with their hearts not
IOfteoed into beDe.olen«:e, and with tbeir actions unrectified by ita in-
heuce? Can the belief of New.Church truth ever become profaned
into • principle of faith alone l CaD cbarity, the life of every atom
of ita infinitely varied particulars of doctrine, be palsed by, aDd the.e
he reprded and Uled merely 81 a fund of inexbaustible amusement }
Ala! What weakness, what wickednesl~ is not the folly of depraved
humanity equal to J What does tbe put and present condition of not
a few toeieties. formed by the boDd of New-Church faitbl te~tiry?
Whate.er purity of doc&rine there may have been to boast of, mUlt
we DOt conclude, that faith alone has been too much uled as tbe bond
of anion ? The importance of charity 8S the living principle of doc-
trine, ad hence the essence of every regulation and action of societyJ
. . 80& been luliclently felt. Faith, rather than charity, ha. heen too
. . . regardecI u 'he quaHfication for membership. The disaemina-
IiaD of truth, little a. bal been effected therein, bas been more attended
.. "hoped in, than the spreading of goodnesl. Forms, bowever
DeBIected they baye been, have too much supplied the place of lub-
. - ; 'J'baa h8ye New-Church Societies exhibited, in many in-
).( THE INTBLLBCTO.6.L REPOIITORY

stance., the spirit of the fallen Church, aDd of coune ha ye shared iD

the dilute" which mark its oyertbrow. Let ibe old leaven be cut
out: let the renovating influence of holy Ine or charity be unob-
structed in its way through all our institutioos, and into every depart-
ment of every association formed: and then, while false dodriDa are
being broken up and dispersed, the Church of the Lord shall remain
leCure. True faith, eDJi.ened by genuine cbarit" Ihall eaaae it to
abound in the fruits of rigbteoQlDeaS aDd peace. While the Christian
Church, in it. fallen condition, is IplitUng itae1f ioto Ihreds by ftl'iOUI
conflicting doctrine., which act upon ita moth-eaten lo'bltaDce like
teeth of iron pulling in all directioDl; let it be the great el"011 of the
New-Church to give flexibility and strength to ita texture by the pene-
trating diffusion of the oil of holy loft; that the tabernacle of God
may be with men, that He may dwell with them, and be their God,
for ever. T. C.

FAITH AND LOVE.

] N the present age, faith is considered as the all in all of CbrilLiaoity,

and love is esteemed oDly &1 the effect of faith J when yet, strictly
apeaking, love i. the originator of faith in the buman mind, and u
IUch is entitled to pre-eminence. Mark their difFerenee! ye ahaU
know them by their fruits. .
Men profesaiDg faith, being injured, or taking offence at lOIDe
imaginary alight, have punned their brethren with implacable batred
aDd reaeotment j Dor would they listen to any &enD. of reeoDciHatiOD.
But men of 10\'8 overlook innumerable real faalb, ".wrer loag. aod
are kind. et Loye canDot bear aeparation from a brother, but pants for
amon. Loye Dever pleadl, My fee1iDga, my cbancter, the opinion of
my friend., &c. &c., bot in ODe generous dort queochea ~yery particle
of anger. Love is aI.ay. full of mercy and good fruita, aDd etemaU,
forgives.
Men professing faith, often misrepresent the actioDl of o&hen, blut
their reputatioD, attribute motives to them which they Deyer cherished,
aDd violently drive them from church-eommunioD aDd the useful o8ica
t.hey held. But men of lo\'e always put the beat construetioD OD the
C:ODduct of their erriog brethren, beiog tender of their charaeter, aDd
aappose them to be actuated by more excellent principles &haD are ex-
ternally apparenL
Men pro£cuing faith baye murdered their feUo,,·crealurea~ baft
 AND IfBW JEBUl'ALBJI II.£.OAZINB. 16
ravard their COUDtry, bum' their cities.. and .pread desolation and
misery all .roand. But love newI with bonor &bfae gross violation.
of hamaniLy: love atretches oot ber band to save, but never to de-
stroy, meo's liyes. Charity bestows, but never pluDden; fertilizes, but
ne.er desolatel. Charity. we therefore maintain, is incomparably more
useful 'ban either faith, or hope, or both. For, supposing them to
be genuine, tbey are generally confined to the bo.oml where they exist.
But love naturally overftows the ,-essel in which it- is contained, and
itllarger iD8aeDceI refresh all around. . Unanimity, peace, joy, and
happioes., .re the blessed fruits of charity.
Faith, we grant, i. highly eulogized in the Epistle to the Hebrews:
bot it is chiefly iD a passiYe seose. We assert tbat love is more uleful
to the world at large thao i. faith. It is more importaDt, that Christian.
love ODe another. than that &hey believe all tbe Dlinutie of Divine
Truth. Faith, Dolesl guided by, and worked under, the influr.nce of
Ioye, will reDder DO lerrice to the community, and should it be worked
by bigotry, ignorance, or {alse zeal, .. iD the case of Saul of Tarlus,
iL might prove detrimental to true religion and human happiness. Fur-
therolore, the world can be no competent judge of our faith, whether
it be IODDd or unsound. The unbelieving seldom examine (except it
be to find faolt) the oracles of truth: they cannot, therefore, under-
stand the quality of faith profelsed by the Christian. Being inclined
to evil, they are .ery susceptible of erroneous and unfavourable im-
preasioDs. But with respect to our love and charity, the case is widely
ditrerent-they can easily judge of this.
Anotber line of distinction between faith and love is this :-That
a man under the influence of faith. nlllY be very zealous to persuade
others to believe as be believes, without ever designing their eternal
salvati9D j whilst a man inftoenced by love, seeks not bis own honour
or self.interest, but the holiness and happiness of all arouDd. It is not
AO much his intention to bring all to believe exactly as he believes, al te
10ft tile Lord· bit God supremely and his neighbour affectionately: {or
thoagh, in articles of minor importance, tbey differ, still they rejoice,
that where love is 'he predominant principle there is a fair prospect of
lal'atioD and eternal felicity. Love or charily is a gnee 10 excellent
and so uD~xceptionable, that there have been DO controversies in wbat
manner we ought to love one another, or whetber we ought or ought
Dot to cultiYate tbe principle of love for our fellow-creatures: but
with r~gard to faith the case il quite the reverse; on this subject the
contro.enies have been unsatisfactory and endless.
PinaUy, That man mua" haTe a stupid, thol1ghtlels, uofeeling heaRI
16 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

who i. not in8amed by the display of 10Ye, when it appears arrayed

in heavenly beauty aDd limplicity. The heathens were Dot la much
struck with thefaUh of lhe early Christians .. with their lot1e: Cl See
bow these Christian I love one another." Looe, like the 'UA, sheds
ita genial aDd yital raYI on the moral world j bat Jailh, like the tllOOJI,
though ofteD seen, is leldom felt. It never produce. the lame happy
effects on mankiDd, .. the sun. Soon is the loul Itopped in its career
of usefulness, unless it be animated with love. Love gives faith all
its life, vigour, and activity. 'Til love which aDimatel, binds, unites.
cementa, and gladdens (aolilies, rendering glory 10 God in the highest,
peace on earth, and goodwill to all mankind. Love, diffused lhrough
the earth, would make it resemble heaven; yea, palfadi.e would be
reatored. Oh then, ye New-Church Cbristians,leL brotherly love con-
thiue! So, shall we at last enter that blealed abode, where die God
of faith and love for eyer reigns al King of kings, and Lord of
lords.
Cl For ey~r tMre, 'hi' boly ire
Shall our aft"ectioDI raiIt-,
And ."eetly all our louh conspire
To Ihlg Jehovab'. praise."
Liverpooll Augu,t, l837. R.O.S.

AN EXCUnSION THROUGH THE HEART OF

SWl'fZERLAND,
ACCOMPANIBD WITH SPIRITUAL RBFLltC1'IOMI.

Ix the lummfr of 18~4, 1 made an excursion through one of thOie

central regionl of Europe, where uature appears to have Uled
every effort to dilpmy all the beauty, lublin,ity, and magnificence of
her Icenery, and, within a circuit of aboul. five hundred miles. tu as-
semble every thing grand and majestic that can be exhibited &0 &he
natural eye of man. This excursion il annually made by numerouI
travellars, who delight iD contemplating the majestic beauties of
creatiODI 81 displayed by the Divine Hand in the regions of nature. On
this excursion, every kind of scenery is exhibited to the eye, from the
fruitful plains of Alsace, along the banks of the Rhine, the most beau-
fu1 riyer of Europe, through the valleys and glens of Switzerland, to
the lofty Alpl, whose summits are capped with e&erDal InOWI. The
mind which has never been rouled leriously to reflect on the objects
around itl is here compelled to throw off the lethargy which benumbl
 AND NEW JERUSA.LEM MAGAZINE. 17
its fram~ and to awake to perception and feeling. Sometimes you
wander by the side of a vineyard, where the purple grape tempts the
traveller to refresh his parched palate, and, the refreshing foliage
inYites bim to recline under its agreeable sbade. In the distance you
hear the artless song of simplicity proceeding from maidens, who are
propping the vines that tbey may stand erect under the increasing
weigh' of their cluaters. The peculiar costume of tbese peasant girls.
which varies eyery twenty or thirty miles you travel. and which they
bave derived from their remotest ancestors, adds lingular interest co
the scene. No sooner have you arrived at t.he extremity of tbe vine-
yard. than a new vista opens to tbe view. You behold piles of rocks
apparently 'hrown on each other in the utmost confusion, as if cast
by the baDds of the giants, when they endeavoured to besie!e the
ciddal of heaven: some are piled on ea~h other longitudinally, some
vaDsveraely, some obliquely; some stand erect and form lofty clilTs,
and some impend and threaten to crush the traveller, if he presume
10 pass under them. * Standing in lolemn silence, which is only
broken by the murmur of rills that trickle from a thousand springs,
aDd com biDe their stream,lets at the base of this mountain of rocks i
and openiDg every avenue oC your mind to receive the vast im-
pression; you behold, I think, one of the most awful and magnificent
ac:enes. that nature in her calmness can exhibit ;-1 say, in her calm-
.ess, because the volcano and the thuDderstorm do not belong to the
~almness of natore.
Leaving this mountain of rocks, you behold the deep blue lake,
the great reservoir of a thousand streamlets, \vhich gush from the
rocks. Its waters are as transparent as the crystal from which they
SpraDg, and are tinged with green or blue according to the nature of
the atmolphere which presses upon its bosom. On the other side of
&he lake, tbe Alpine scenery rises in majesty before you. In the cen·
tre of the Swiss Alps is a mountain called Rigi, which is one of the
lower peaks of that mighty chain, and whose summit is more easy
of access than tbe others. After an ascent of about eight hours,
sometimes very steep, and sometimes gently inclining, you arrive at
the summit, where you are expected to spend the night, in order to
.itDeu the splendour, of t.be setting and rising sun. Travellers {rain
all parts, aDd of all distinctions) here meet together; they hasten to
secure a retreat for the night; two temporary places were erected {or
their entertainment i I had Lhe good fortune to secure B corner and
• Moatier Grand Val, of which this i5 a description) althou«b noL much noticed
by tra"ellen, i. certainly one of the ruost sublime scene. of S"itzerlaDd.
NO. XLIX.-VOL. V. D
18 THB INTBLLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

a couch. After we had refrelhed ounelyes at ODe common table, aDd

bad puled some time in various conyeraatioD, they wbo bad beds.
retired to repose.
Bat I' nature's sweet restorer, balmy 8Ieep," had led from my eyes.
There is this disadYantage attending pedeatrian excursions <at least, 10
far aa my experience has gone), that too great bodilyes.efciae cauaea
the cireulation of the crimson current to be so excited and powerful,
that it requirea several hours o( repose before it subside. to ita equili-
brium state, when Cl gentle sleep creeps o'er the frame, and steeps
the SeD8eS in forgetfulness." Several houn were thus passed in
sleepless repose, and the magnificent objects which bad lately fixed
my attention DOW engrossed my mind. I communed with my beart
upon my bed, and said, Is not tbis magnificent world the basis, and
the ultimate scenery, of the Lord'. kingdom 1 Does Dot thia mouu-
tain, upon wbose lofty bosom I recline, signify something in the
divine economy which man should know? And do not thole rocks,
\\'hicb I have lately contemplated in such anlazement, portray some-
thing spiritual to the mind? And do not those waters, which gush in
a thousand streamlets from their stony bosoms, as if by the power of
seme inYisible wand, impress sonlething etemal on the consideration
or man} And does not that lake, whose limpid waters I admired,
imply something whicb man, who is destined for immortality, should
love to contemplate? Whilst I was thus musing, Bnd the glow of
admiration was burning in my soul, the ideas I had lately acquired
in studying the writings of the New Jerusalem, viYidly impressed my
mind. 1be natural world is a theatre, on which the objects of the
Lord's kingdom are exhibited in a natural manner, adapted to the natural
perceptions of man. How sublime the idea! how calculated to exalt
and refine the mind! These magnificent objects, therefore, are 80 may
external displays of that Infinite Goodness, \Vildom, and Power# from
which they were created, and by which they are continually preserved.
These views, which 80 admirably develope the purest (orm of Chris-
tianity from the Sacred Volume, not only enlightened the rational
perception respecting the sublime destinies of man, but shewed the
connexion he enjoys wi,th a spiritual world, where the majestic cause.
exist of those magnificent objects which surrounded me. The harmo-
nies of creation were wonderfully dilplayed to my mind; and as I WIll
able to connect natural things with spiritual, they filled it with rapture.
It is thul, said I, that the Word of God is in delightful correspondence
and harmony wiLh his works. This truth has been dimly diacerDed
by every sincere disciple of Revelation, but it remained for Lhe en-
 AND NEW J&RUSALBM MAGAZINE. 19
iipteDed Swedenborg &0 pomt 01H that correspondence and harlDODy J
aod to explain it in 10 lumiDoul a manDer to the buman mind. It was
then that I first beheld the true and mOlt edifying meaoiDg of &be
stupendous imagery of the volume of Reyelation. Those mighty
towering rocks powerfully remioded me of the u . . ",."ioll' qfroelu," of
..hich the prophet speaU, when he describes the nature of &hat
defence .hieb lurrounds the righteous, aDd which signify thOle eter-
.1 tru&ha by which the Lord defends and protects hi. people. 'Chose
lofty mountains brooght to my remembrance that 11 holy mouotam,
where the Lord bath commanded his blessing, even life for evermore j ••
and which correepoDds to &hose exalted principles of )oye towarda
God, and of charity toward, man, on which t.he human mind should
ever be baled, and by which.ll its motives of action should ever be
goyemed. Those limpid waters, which were spread at the foot of the
mountains like a" sea of glass," yividly impressed OD the dawning
spiritual perceptioDs of my mind, those living truths, which are 10 aptly
portrayed by the Ps.loliat, wbeD he lpeaks of the 11 pool of liriog
waters, which shall arile in the desert to reCred! tbe thirsty sool,"
and to diffuse life, vigour. and celestial felicity, through the mind of
man. ThOle verdant valley., decked with vineyards and com-fidda,
reminded me of the Yalleyl of Ilrael, which " were covered with com,"
and which constituted one of the delighLful features of the land of
promise. Surely" _aid I, &I the glow of meditation was thns burning
within me, man is cODnected, as a spiritual being, DOt with an ideal
and empty world, as is commonly supposed, but a world of spiritual
and immortal realities, where the righteous and the regenerate will
contemplate" Lhe Rock of ages," It the everlasting bills," "tbe {oun-
&aiD of liriog waters ;"":""iD sbort, all that is magnificent, glorious, and
good, that Lbe eye can behold in the regioDs of nature.
On &he following morning, I arose from my humble couch, to wit-
nea, DO doobt, one of t.be most splendid spectacles that can be display.
ed OD the theatre of nature. It W8I the rising of the lun on one of
the loftiest mountaiDl of Europe. Night. had gradually withdrawn
its sable mantle, and Aurora, beautifuJly decked with every hue of
enchantment, WAS aboul to ulher in the King of day, " who came fort.h
from his chamber rejoicing as a bridegroom,-al a strong man-to rUD
his courle from one end of heaven to the other." 'llle long chain of
snow- clad mountaiDs appeared gilded, 8S it were, with bnmilbed gold,
and the acene was certainly one of the mOlt ineffable, that the eye
of man could behold OD this aide of heaven. BOl, I exclaimed,8titl
pursuing my spiritual reflections, what is this, although so extremely
»2
20 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

enchanting, when compared with the rising of the It SUD of righteous-

ness" with healing in it.. wings, over the benighted, cold, and dismal
state. of the unregenerate mind! How striking, aud how edifying i.
the correspondence! How much does the Word of God, al 8 lun of
light, illuminate every object, and bow does every object, in return,
when viewed by R mind enUghtened by genuine ideas respecting the
Volume of Truth, reflect tbe light it bas receiyed, and at once confirm
tbe divine testimony of truth displayed iD the eternal harmonies
which must necelsarily exist between the Word and the works of
God! The mind, delivered (rom the bondage of prejudice. has an
intoitiye perception of these correspondences 8Dd harmonies; but they
have never been brought home to its natural contemplation, as a
magnificent system of truth,., until the New Jerusalem was aboot to
descend out of hea.en, aDd establish its purity, its iDnocence aDd ita
l

heavenly splendour. amongst men.

After having witnessed this magnificent scene, I bent my steps to-
wards the valley on tbe other side of the mountain; when, behold!
one of the most awful and terrific sights that nature can exhibit, was
displayed before me. I t waR the ruins of the mountain called RaSI-
berg, which, in ) 806, suddenly fell, and in a monlent overwhelmed
many villages, together with their inhabitants, filled up 1he greater
portion of aD extensive lake, and in an instant preseoted a prospect,
which, at tbe tint glance, filled the mind of the beholder with Rnguish
and tenor. The fathers of the village were employed in their respec-
tive occupations, some followingtbe plougb, some pruning the vines,
and others tending their flocks; and the busy hoose\nves· at their do-
mestic duties; and the playful children, aDd the sires with Cl staff in
hand for very age; '. all-all were overwhelmed with destruction in
a moment by the catastrophe, the tremendous effects of which were
now exhibited before me. At first it appeared difficult to connect &his
awful catastrophe with spiritual causes; but the \Vord of God, which
is tbe sole discoverer of spiritual causes, powerfully remioded me of
the mountains that should be Cl cast into the midst of the aea," " of
the mountains that sbould depart, and of the hills ,hat should be re-
moved," &c., and thus I saw a striking image of that awful judgment,
which is executed on a perverted church, when all the heavenly prin-
ciples that should constitute ill life and spirit are extinguished by tbe
prevalence of evil and error. Rocks were burIed to a prodigious dis-
tance, and by the fall shattered into fragments. These fragments lay
just as they bad {allP-D, in the utmost confusion, and exhibited to the
contemplative mind a scene of dismay and terror. Oh! I exclaimed,
 AND NBW JRRDSALBM MAGAZINE. 21
how eould the DiYine Benevolence and Wisdom-bow could He who
" weighs tlle mountains iD scales, and the hill, in a balance, tt suffer 10
many mortal. to be precipitated into eternity by so dreadful a coDvul-
lion of nature! But the views of providence, and of the wile laws by
which its operations are conducted, which 1 had lately acquired in
studying the invaluable writings of the New Dispensation, banished
all doubt and every murmuring emotion from my mind. For, by those
enlightened views of the operations of a wonderful providence, all the
works of God are justified &0 man. 1'his world, with all itl magni-
ficent furniture, has been created for no other purpose thpn that of
forming a Yast seminary, in which the families of the human race mAy
be trained for heaven. Our heavenly Father, who, as the Divine Hus-
bandman, cultivates this vut seminary, U before whom there is nothing
great, there is nothing small;" Dlust have an especial eye to the re-
moval of Blan from tbillower world) to that higher world" where all the
exalted ends for which he has been created are accomplished. 1"hoae
mortals, therefore, the victims of this awful catastrophe, who were in
some states of regeneration, were remoyed (ram the earthly scene of
their existence to that spiritual world, at the moment when their
states of immortal life could be receptive oC the greatest measure of
goodness and happiness, denoted by the "good measure, pressed
down, shaken together, and running oyer." And those, OD the COD-
trary, who were not so happily constituted as to have heayen formed
and established within them, could be checked in their insane career
of folly, and prevented {ram sinking into greater depths of iDiquity
eBd consequent misery. Oh! said I, whilst the emotioDI of my mind
were almost overpowering, where is the protection, where is the
safety of man 1 la it in the valleys} They may be inundated by the
torrents, or overwhelmed by the fall of the mountains. I1 it on Lhe
rocks ~ Ob, no! the awful scene before me plainly proves tbat they
are Dot to be trusted. Is it on the mountains? An astoDisbing proof
is here displayed that they are not the proper security of man. Doel
tbis security and happiness consist in wealth? This is atiIJ more de-
Yoid of stability than the majestic rains of nature here exhibited to
"ew. Does it arise from health and ~igour of body? This, as ex-
perience often sbews, is more unstable and insecure than aoy. Where,
then, are happiness and security to be found? rrhe saDle delightful
Yie•• plainly demoDltrate, that these most desirable attainments caD
only arise from the heaYenly harmonies which cbaracterize the regene·
rate mind. He that bas the kingdom of heaven within him has no
cause to fear, " though the mountains depart and the bills be removed."
22 TUB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

Wendiog my way amidlt tbese ruml of the mODDtains, I came to

a desolate place, whicb, but a few years since, had been a ftouriahing
city. The ravagel of war-during the FreDch revolution had laid ita
principal buildings in uhes, and nearly emptied it of its inhabilaDt&.
I looked, and there was scarcely a man to behold! A Dew scene of
devaatation and horror was presented, which I contemplated with feel-
ing. entirely different from those with which I had lately beheld the
ruins of nature. Tbese were the rums oC man! The peaceful home.
under whose roof many souls had been trained for heaven, W8S ruined
aDd desolate; there were no Cl boys and girls playing in &he streets:··
" the voice of mirth. and the voice of g)adne., the voice Qf the bride-
groom, and the voice of the bride had ceased:" tI thorns had come
up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof:· The
demon of conquest had plundered every habitation, and tile aacrilegioul
hand of the enemy bad spared neither the temples of religioD, nor the
altars of piety. Of scenes similar to this we often read in the Sacred
Volume j aDd the doctrines of the New Jerusalem clearly unfold the
spiritual reality of such scenery. A city, I remembered" corresponds
to doctrine. This idea, at first, disturbs the mode by which the
natur~l mind has been accustomed to &hink.: to the merely natural
perceptions it appears remote and fanciful. But bow striking is the
correspondence when man becomes acquainted with himself, aDd with
the mode of bis .piritual existence! God is represented as dwelling
in 8 magnificent city-the New Jerusalem j but God dwelleLb not in
~'houles made with hands:·· it is, therefore, not literally intended j
and where can he dwell, but in the truths derived from his holy Word,
properly understood, and arranged in heaYenlyorder in the mind l
Tbis it properly the CivittU Dei, the City of God, as Augustine call.
it, in which he dwells amougst men. The wise .ncien.... whose mind.
were more open to spiritual perception. thao the modem generatioDs
of mankind. frequently represented, under the form of a celestial cit.y,
that Iystem of doctrine which should inltruct Rnd confirm the minds of
men ill the principles of immortal liCe aDd happiness. Thus Plato, *
iD the sixth book of his Republic, builds a philosophical city J and,
what i. remarkable, hi ,"'U it 'he IIJme dimeruioll' a, thwlI recorded of
the heavenly citg in the Apocalgp.e" and says, moreover, that it is con-
lee rated by 'he correlponMnc, which QutI bel.een '.eaven and eart".
It is (rom thi. cause that the prophet calls it a U (I cUy of truth." The
ruins, therefore, of the desolate city which I was then contemplating,
occasioned lerious reflections, when viewed in cODnection with spiritual
• See Riclaer'. Work, yul. 3, p. 112.
 AMD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

realities. It wal R mOlt ItnKing emblem of a mind devastated by the

hostile powen of e"iI and falsity. Its walls and ramparts being de-
stroyed aDd Cl laid on heaps," yiyidly portrayed the danger in wbich
man is, when the divine commandmentl, in their literal lenle, as the
balwark of safety to the loul, Rre transgresled and broken. If thele
mighty w.l1s of spiritual defence are once broken through, Oh ! where
is the safety of the interior principles and graces which constitute
hea'fen in Lhe soul} They will as certainJy perish, as lambs when
exposed to the famishing wolf. 0 my loul! II if thou wouldst enter
into life, keep the commandments:' I was here reminded of that
beautiful pallage in the Psalms, where, as one of the diYine blessings
enjoyed by tbe church, it is stated, I f There shall be no breaking in,
and going out;" that i&, there sball be no breach made in the walls
of the city by a bostile power, nor any military expedition out of it to
repel the inyuion of the enemy; well, therefore, may it be said in
the following yerle: _"~ Happy are tbe people who are iD such a
state...• Thrice happy they, whose spiritual enemies are subdued
under their feet I
Leaving these melancholy remains of the deyastations of men, 1
again turned my eyea towards the sublime scenery around me. The
way from Altorf, tbe ruined city I have just described, to the Mount
St. Gothard, conducts the trayeller through one of the wildest, and
mOlt romantic regions of Switzerland. This mountain is an object
of great attraction to the stranger. It is celebrated as the source of
the Rhine i and ita beds of crystal, which is here .found in ita mOl&
van.parent state, together with many curious and ornamental stones,
offer great inducements to the traveller to come aDd behold ita grand
ad magnificent scenery; and aD are amply repaid (or the labour
aDd expense of tbeir ,isit. This mountain is mucb Joftier than the
Rigi I haye already described, and its lummit, although Dot 'fery
di11icoJt of accelS, is leldom reached by the traveJler. This arises from
the necessity of haying guides, the expense 01 whose service il con-
siderable, as well as from the necessity of remaini.g one night under
die canopy of beuen. As you ascend, the surrounding biJls gradually
aabside into a plain, and tbe vista by degrees opens into a boundless
pl'OlpecL Cities and villages, valleys and lakes, become more numer-
ous at e'fery step you advance, until the eye (bow wonderful the fact)
takes in, at a glance, an iOlmensity of objects. If He that plRnted the
eye,.baU he not see!" If the natural eye can grasp 10 great an expanse,
• Psalm cxli".
 24 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

and distinctly discern 10 great a yariety of objects, wha~ must be the

vision of the spiritual eye, when adapted by regeneration to contem-
plate the scenery of beaven! The thoughts of the angels, says Swe-
denborg, are ex.tended into the societies of heaven in every direction.
,. and the more exalted the intelligence, the greater the exteDsioD, and
the more exquisitely delightful the perception and sensation of celestial
bliss. Surely, I exclaimed, it is not one of the least of the divine mercies
vouchsafed to t.he New Jerusalem, to be able to connect, by corres-
pondences, the scenery of earth with the scenery of heaven! How
many ages have mankind been shrouded with darkness respecting the
true nature, state, and scenery of heaven! But, sing aloud, all ye
nations, and rejoice! for" the covering cast over all people, and the
vail spread over all nations," respecting these momentous subjects.
are now destroyed. The higher I ascend this majestic mountain, the
more extended and deli~htful is the prospect; in like manner, the
higher I ascend the celestial mountain of love towards the LORD and
of charity towards man, tbe more extended and delightful will be the
magnificent landscapes of heaven. What a~e angels, but
- " mtD in lichttr habit clad, •
High o·er cttJestial mountaiDs wingttd in Sigbt."
Had I been one of the favoured sons of the Muses-bad I possessed
the genius of a Cowper or a ByroD, my soul must instantly have ig-
nited, and glowed with poetic raptures at the 'prospect before me,
combined with spiritual reflections arising from the study of the
writings of the herald oftbe New Dispensation. Our natural concep-
tions are seldom in agreement with facts, until rectified by principles
based on experience, and OD the acquisition of superior knowledge.
Tbu~ although the mngni6cent Rhine, is traced to the Gothard, yet
no one sees its source in agreement with his natural conception. He
looks, and he beholds no specific spot where the river arises; but a
thousand rills and streamlets spring from every part of its lofty bosom,
and, Rccording to the laws of gravity, descend to the )o\vest plRDe,
where they combine their waters, aDd thus constitute the begin-
nings of the mighty Rhine. The spiritual reflections which arise in
the mind in tracing this magnificent river to the ocean-a river \vhicb,
in its course" and by its navigation, serves to fertilize and enrich manv
countries, are extremely numerous, and full of edification. We ar~
reminded of that" river, the streams whereof Dlake glad the city of
God j " and the reSecting mind is enabled to trace the correspondeD~e
between that fruitful intelligence, which fructifies the soul with every
 AND NSW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 25
species of goodness and virlue, and a majestic ri'fer which fertilizel
cbe meadows and plain., and bears bealth, wealtb, and prosperiLy into
kiDgdoma aDd cities.
Time and space, however, do not permit me at present '0
elucidate
this correspondence by Bny further reftectionl, nor can I deacribe the
Imlery of Lbe Shrekhom, near the Iuulmit of which I happened to be
when a thunderatorm wu terrifyiDg the inbabitants in the valley be-
low. The pbenomena were certainly mOlt astonishing. It only re-
mains, that" from contemplating these majestic spectacles, I consider
myself in tbe vast system of creation, and, although an object of divine
mercy, am nothing but ~n ApBx.

THE CIRCULATION OF 'fHE NEW-CHURCH DEFINITION

OF CHARITY.

To the Editor, of the Intellectual Repoli'ory, etc.

GaNTLE)lEN,

Soli. years since I travelled {roln Norwich in company with the

much-respected merrlber for that city, the late \Villiam Smith, Esq.,
wben the conversation took a serious turn i and amongst other N ew-
Church ideas which I presented to him, was our definition of charity.
I had previously requested bis own definition of that term, which be
accordingly defined to mean, pity for the distrelt:' I replied that I
(I

did Dot think hi. definition 8Ufficien~ly extensive i and, further, that
amce charity aim even in heaTen, where distress enters not, it must
haTe a more extensive meaning. I then luggested tllat charity im-
plied, " 'he love of goodness in God, and thence the love of doing
good i" and after a little consideration he candidly adopted my defi-
Dition. I need not lay bow universally the pro{eaaing Christian cburch
in our day is ignorant of the true meaning of the term charity J and,
perbap.~ e'fen amoDgst those who are caned New-Church men, there
are lOIDe whose idea is too limited, and not quite in agreement \vith
that of E. S., inasmuch 81 charity is resolved by tbem into a sort of
natural hamanity or persoDally kind feeling. This is Dot to be won-
dered at, conlidering the strength of the iDftoencea of education and
example. Being accustomed to deplore tbis general ignorance of the
true Dature of charity, I was comforted and gratified on finding in tbe
U Diaertation on Ethical Philolophg," by the late Sir J ames MaciDtolh,

lhe following moat perfect definition: U CharittJI among the ancient

dimes corresponded with Bc'" of the Platonists, and witb the 4>,Aua
KO. XLIX. VOL. T. E
 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITOay

of later philosophen, .. compreheoding die lotIe of all ,A.'

illoDe-
wor'h" ill tu Cr.uw or hiI cretJl1n'es. It is the thologiaJl rirtoe of
c1uJrU" and corresponds with DO term in ase among modem moralists."
(note G p. 409).
By &be way, I CUlIlot conceive 8 more profitable exercise, in addi-
tion to that of reading together the writings of E. S., &ban the reading
aDd dilcauiDg of Sir J am~ Macintosh'l admirable dissertation. It
would pre·emiDently tend to streugtben the conviction of the supreme
excellence of &be'monl principles of E. S., by aJrording an opportunity.
of coDtrastiDg wdb them the errors of &be varioDS moral systems which
ba•• been pot forth by all the eminent moral writers. It would also
exercise the mind in a kind of analysis well calculated to improve the
judgment iD "'OTal and practical concerns j and by informing the con-
aci~, by means of jost and close discriminationa, it would have a
tendency to facilitate the descent of the interior spiritual affections, and
to enlarge the Iphere of their IICti vity• and likewise to direct them
iDto the bestdlaDnela. W. M.

CONFUSION OF IDEAS IN SPEAKING OF THE DEAD.

To th, Editor, of the Intelkctual RepOIi'ory, efc.

GBJfTL.IIBNI
) BAVB noticed the general tendency of all Christians, except thOle
<>f the New Church, to spmk of the tkad body as the man himself:
while ,the New Church universally speaks of the ,tilllioing 'oul u the
man himself. But when the former penons are talking with refer-
ence to a future conscious state of existence, they will sometimes
speak like New-Church men i and sometimes their ideas are so con-
fused, that at one moment the soul, and at the next, the body, is spoken
of as the individual man. Mr. Wesley, in his 4Jst hymn, presents a
singular illustration of this confusion and alternation of ideas; and,
with your permission, I will cite it, marking where the body or tbe
lOul is implied : -
And am I bom to die ?
To lay tbi. body down?
ADd most IDJ tftmblinc Ipirit ftJ
Vato. world uaknoWD'
A laad of deepest ehade,
Uflpi~rc~d by A"",aR tAolIgAI!
The dreary ~giODS of the dtad,
[WA,r~ lit. li"i"G .pint lUll flOIfll]
Wlt~rt alltAi.,. arltorlot !
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

BOOJl tU from tartb 1 [tie ",frit) 10,

What will b..come of."
E~ma1 happinell or "'oe
Mu.--t TR.N "" portion bf' :
Waked 6!1 tAt t,,,mptt'. ,ownd
1 [the hod!l DOW] from my BTart "hall ri.~,
And 'ee the Judge with glorJ crowD'd t
And It. the flamiog Ikies!

How sball ll~a"e "'y tomb,

\Vitb triumph or regret?
A rearful, or a joyfnl doom,
A cune, or bleuiDg meet?
Will sacel·band, COQ,,~y
1'beir brother [the 6011,1] to the bar?
Or devil. drag "'y ,oul aw.y
To meet ita sentence there 1

Now let us endea\'our to ascertain the meaniDg of the above "tJI'f

popular compoti'io1J, so popular, indeed, that numerous tunes have
been expressly composed for it. Let us take i~ 8ccoroiDg to itI
grammatical construction, and we shall lee how guiltless ..hoae who
eontinoally ling it with devout admiration must be, of attaching any-
tbing like a coherent meaning to it. It appear., then, (rom t.he..
words, a re8ectiDI reader of them may exclaim, tbat-I shan lay my
body down at death, and my spirit will ft y into an tlnknOtDR land of
deepeat abade, wbich land, howeyer, is well knotD1I 8S con.isting of
heaven-of which " shade," cannot be predicated-and of heD. M 1
spirit, and that, whet.her it be good or bad, will fiDd thU land, and
eYeD that part of it called heaveR, to be the dreary regions of the dead,
or o( departed spirits which are there alive, and where all things are
forgo' j and, consequently, even in heaven there must be an entire
oblitJiun of all past mercies; and in hell, of all past .ins! What the
apirit is to be conscious of, after forgetting aJl its (ormer con8ciousnesl,
both of its affections and perceptions; all its religious knowledge,
faith, and convictions; all ils joys and woes, does not appear; but,
undoubtedJy, I, that is, my spirit, 11 as soon a." I depart, shall find
rUrnal happinu. or woe, in the dreary regio7ll where all things are
fergot. "1, (that is my ,old) from my grave shall rise," " waked by
the trumpet', sound," that is, "soon as (roDI earth I go:" [Here is a
strange confusion of periods; and 1, means first the spirit, aDd then 1,
changes to the body j but this shifting I1 only known from the con.
'ut; the grammatical sense aaln-I. that the 'piT;t, immediately on its
quittiDg the body, will be waked by the trumpet's sound, (which
.2
 THE INTELLECTUAL REP091TOllY

trumpet, however, is DOt to lound, perhaps, for ages after,) and Ihm
will see the world in ftames.] 1 shaD leaye my tomb with triurr.. ph or
regret i-but whence either emotion 1 If as aoeD 8S "my spirit" de-
parted it triumphed in Cl eternal happiness," and met I f a joyful doom,"
or .. felt regret" in" eternal woe," how caD either the regret, or the
triumph, be renewed) Can he, who, twenty years siDce, triumphed on
finding, or regretted on losing. R treAsure, renew the fulness of triumph
or regret as if he had never triumphed before l Angel-bands are to
canyer ,. their brother" to the bar (if righteous), but does tI their
brother" mean the lOul or the body ? How can that which was in
the tomb be the brother of aDgels? It would seem to be the body,
according to what precedes, but the 'oul from what follows; for
deoill are to drag It lily ,oul~" (if wicked it is presumed) from hen to
I f the bar" in heaven ( ! ! !) If to meet it, ,enlence TREKB; " that is,

not antecedent to its punishment, but after having endured agel of

woe in hell, it is to be brought to the bar, that is, of COfIr,e, in order
to see if its former "doomu was jUlt or not. How aDxious muat one
of these spirits feel on being dragged up by the denls to be tried;
perhaps some hope may spring up that hi~ Judge may convict his cruel
jailors of false imprisonment! If this be not possible, why pal'
oyer again a sentence on II the loul," which must have been passed
ages before, when its punishment begao} immediately after death}
And angels are to conduct the ,oull with" whom they haTe enjoyed
sweet companionship in realms of bliss, to the bar to be tried-tried !
{or what purpose} What other idea can be suggested but that t.heir
trial is to settle whether they are to have their former sentence to hap-
piness confirmed or reversed? If so, what an anxious time it mUlt be
for both the angels and their brethren whom they are conducting to
the bar! And if so, tbere is Dot much room for a feeling of triumph
until the neaD trial is ooer. But if it i. the ,oull of the good, 88 weD
8S the soula of the wicked, which are to be 'hen tried, what can be
meant by It How shall11eave my tomb?" Will the angels conduct
" 'Aar brother" into a tomb before they condllct him to tbe bar? Or
is it meant that the angel- bands will convey tbe righteous boditl to
the bar. while devils drag the wicked 80ulI? At any rate, it i. not
clear how the phrase. Cl my tom~t caD be fitted to the phrase "my
It

loul," supposing" my soul" to be wicked, unless t.he devils put tbe

wicked 1001s into the tombs once tenanted by their fanner bodies,
btJore they drag them to the bar.
Good Bishop Heber's mind was in a similar state of confusion wbeD
he penned the following linea U OD the death of a Christian :-"
 AND N2W JZaUSALBM MAGAZINB.

" no. art cone to tbe graN, ueI its lDuaIoo forsaking.
Perhaps tA, tried .pirit iD fear liopr'd loo, ;
But tbtt iuDlbioc of beaveD beam'd bright oa tAg wakiag,
And tbe .oUDd wbich tlaou b9rd'.t was tbe seraphim'. IODg.
TA~ art gone to the g,a~, but we will not deplore tlatt,
Whose God was tAg ranlOm, tAg cuardian, and guide:
He gaye tbee, aDd took thee, and he will restore tAH,
ADd death hu DO sting, for the Saviour hath died."
The Bishop informs us, hereby, in plain prose, tha.t" the sunshine
of beayen beamed bright on the waking" of that wbich, being for-
saken by its spirit, was It gone to the grave;" and which, on awaking,
heard Lhe serapbiol'S song: also that God WRS the ran,om and guar-
dian, aDd guide, of this Christian's body-of that which i. ,. gone to
the grave;" and tben, forgetting the waking, seeing, and bearing,
in heaDen, already attributed to thRt which is It gone to tbe grave," the
Bishop adds, le He took thee,"-took thee! Where? To the
grave? tI and he fDill re,tore thee," that i. (rom the grave to-to
where? Why, to tbe world, or the term restore bas .DO proper
Dleaning.
Really, such strange things fill one with WONDER!

ON THE TRIALS ATfENDANT UPON 'fHOSE WHO FILL

PUBLIC STATIONS.
WIT• .ur ATTBIIPT TO S.&W TBB CAUl. or TIIEla PsaMIISION.

r JUT this life is 8 state of trial is 10 obvious, that tbe observation is

trite eYen with the mOlt heedless. But the trials mostly regarded,
and which usually furnish subject {or complaint and condolence, are
&bose which a'-eet Lhe sensual part of our nature only; thus, for in-
1taDee, the 10ls of tbe means by which we gratified our external incli-
.&ioDl. is dwelt upon at a length, and with a pathos, worthy of a
better theme; and be who can cheerfully submit to privations of this
character, is, not unfrequently J lauded RS the purest and most exalted
of ChrisLians. Now, while it must be admitted that this state of re-
signation to the coorle of external circumstances, may be regarded,
eyeo by the Christian, as one of DO mean attainment, ye~ it is far, very
far, below wbat the Christian dispensation is cRpable of producing.
Besides, the man of a truly noble and expanded mind, who lives more
for olbers than for bimeelf, invests worldly possessions with a very
subordinate value, and by bim their privation is, consequently, felt but
sligbtly_ Again; when honours which he canno~ but sce be is him-
self entitled to, arc showered on the undeserving instead, this affects
 30 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOIITORY

him but little, because his heart is let upon thing. of an intrinsically
higher quality. To admire then the fortitude, aDd to praise the pa-
tience, of such an individual, in such circumstances, is, evidently, to
admire and to praise that which does not exist. Surely he cannot be
said to display Cortitude, who has to encounter that whicb, to him,
presents DO Cormidable aspect; nor can bis patience be much exer-
cised who experiences DO disappointment which is calculated to escite,
in bim, feelings of irritability. These and siolilar trials can afect him
but slightly. But when engaging ItrenuouRly and disinterestedly in
the promotion of the good of bis neighbour, aa this is included in t.be
welfare of the comlQ\lnity of which he is 8 member, or of tbe country
which he calls his own, he meeta wiLh that blighting cold-heartedness
which shrinks from co-operation where penonal interest finds DO
promise of advancement; or when, after baving carried on his bene-
volent plans for a time, he experiences desertion from tbose on wbom,
in the hour of need, he relied (or support; tbese are, indeed, trials
which explore the inner recesses of his .heart: for, living for other.,
he feels Dot 80 much for himself-be feels not OD account of his
bli~hted hopel alone,-but most {or. those \vbo bave thus turned re-
creant to the best of caules,-that of genuine, universal charity.
If when thus beset, \ve see him patient; if when thus heavily laden,
we' behold him bearing up with fortitude against the incumbent and
almost crushing weight j and perseveriogly and cheerfully performing
his public duties, Rnd endeavouring, by an increase of activity, to-IUp-
ply the deficiency occasioned by the defection he has experienced j -
tllen do we behold a man whose example is worth considering, and
of whom each may apply to himself the injunction of, I f Go, GIld do
thou liktlDile.',
I t is strange, but yet it is too certainly true, that mankind, in the
oggregRte, are basely ungrateful. The page. of the historian eshibit
this lamentable fact in the records of every nation, both ancient and
modem j and the student of biography will find the obaenaiion fully
verified in t.be account of al010st every individual who ha. adomed the
age he lived in, and been the publie benefactor of his speciea. I' i.
true, that postclity usually does justice to the injured party, by restor-
iDg his name to honourable distinction, and by covering the memory
of his persecutors with contempt and execration; while, nevertheJea.,
(so inconsistent a creature is maD!) the 'fery age which is thus ren-
dering justice to its ancestry, practises the same specie. of injnatiee
towards its contemporaries.
To trace such anomalous conduct to itl origin would probably be
extremely difficult; aDd, if accomplished, would, perhaps, tend tUJ;" ~
 AND NBW JERUI.ALKM MAGAZINB, 31
&0 the gratification of coriolity than to the production of any bCDeficial
results. Bot to examine lhe ques&ion, Why doe_ a just Providence
permit such a state of things to exist l may, possibly, be attended
with some benefit. .
Why is eril permitted to exist a~ all 1 Because the commission of
eYi) cannot be prevented, except by an arbitrary interference of power,
wbich would destroy the liberty of maD, and thu. would r~der him
an irrespoolible agent; and this would of necessity reduce'him" in this,
re5pect, to A leye) wiLh the brutes j or, in other words; would destroy
him as a mao.-
But it most not, hence, be supposed, that evil is allowed to revel and
riot uncoDtrolled. All evil is under the super,ision ,of a univeraaJJ
eRr-watchful ProYidence" one of whose la\vs is, to prel'en~ the greater
ml from becoming active, by allowing the lesser to come into open
manifestatioa. From a knowledge of this permissive law of the Di-
YiDe Ptoridence, it it prelumed, tbe present subject may be elQcid~et
thu :-U of aDy ODe it caD, with certainty, be pronounced, that be, is
preparing, wlWe liviDg in this lower world, tor 8 high staLion jn ~
kingdom of heaveD"; this may be ..aid of the man who fulfils. arduous.
public duties from a principle of love to his neighbour. It may readily:
be seeu. tbeD, that that which should tend to alloy the golden moLives
from which loch an indi,idual acts, and which thus would operate to
dim his eternal glory, would also interfere with, and prove prejudicial to.
lhe delign of the Creator,-that of the formation of a heaven from th~
human race. Now, if honours, riehes, and tbe,applause,o,f his CeUow-
ci&izeDs~ uniformly a~tended and rendered bJilliant the career of the
palriotic~ would Dot the purity of their motives be in danger of being
III1Iied by die admixture of selfish notions of meriting all these by
their works l And would not weak, frail, human nature, be scarcely,
if at all, able to withstand the supervention of a state, in which the
doing of good for the aake of worldly reward would be blended w itb
that of doing good for ita own sake} And, most probably, the former
would ultimately be substituted for the latter. To prevent this direful
GOIII11IDmaaOD, the Divine Providence more eapecially permit. the
triaIa iD question to overtake those who expend their energies in the
promotion of the public good j and tbUI, by a wise and mercifuJ,
though. to the subject, painful dispensation, the persecutions of their
edftnaries are made instrumental in securing to the good an eternal
a'OWD in beaveD.
1Hc. 2~ ) 837. EDOAa.
• D. P. D. 75 et seq.
 32 TtlB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

ON THE DUTY OF PROMOTING THE CONVERSION

OF THE DEIST:
\VITB AN ATTBUPT TO EVINCE, PROM REASON, TSAT GOD I1
IN A HUMAN FORII.

EVERY obseryer of the state of society must have become conviaced

of the fact, that a large portion of the present community consists of
persons who reject altogether a belief in Revelation ;-who are, in
. reality, Deists. This class of penons has been greatly augmented, of
late, by the diffusion of natural science aDd general knowledge. Not
that any scientific truth, or any portion of real knowledge, can possibly
invalidate the truth of the Word of· God; or that &D uninformed
mind is the most favourable to the germination of the seeds of genuine
religious truth; .ince Lhere exists not a more certain truth than this,
tbat God's Word Dnd hi. works nlust be in perfect harmony: but the
of
enlightenment of tbe mind, in consequence this accession of natural
knowledge, has so stimulated the reasoning powers, that implicit belief,
in the absence of rational conviction, i. becoming every day Jess
general, and men now call aloud Cor rational proofs of the creed
propounded {or their acceptance. Finding, however, their teachen
unable to furnish the required proof., they not only throw aside, aa
worthless, the unsubstantiated dogmas themselves, but hastily reject
their reputed source, the Bible, also.
That thejustice of luch conduct il questionable, cannot be doubted,
wben it is considered, that, in fairness, ~he Scriptures should be ex'-
amined previous to their condemnation, to ascertain whether they do
teach the doctrines ascribed to them or not. Bot in extenuation of
this conduct, it may be admitted, as not at all surprising, that, having
been taught (rom their infancy that such absurdities are the legitimate
offspring of the Bible, these parties should never have thought of
questianiDg 'he trutb of this, bot have taken for granted that their
teachers are right here, although they have discovered them to be
wrong elsewhere. Nevertheless, there have been individuals whOle
piety has induced them to enter upon this yery proper inquiry, and
.ho, having thus in sincerity obeyed the command, It Search the
Scriptures," have experienced that these amply fe testify" of Him who
is the source of all true understanding, and who, having thus been
fint led to recognise Him who is If the light," have been enabled t.o
draw thence other genuine doctrines also, which have further as.
sisted them in their future investigations.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 33
Troly, then, it may be said" that we iee numbers of our brethren,
who, in Seeing from the error. of man, baye unwittiDgly rejected the
counsel of God. Can we forbear pitying such? And ought we not
to Ihow the sincerity of our commiseration; by the earnestness of our
endeavours to rescue them Crom t.bis awful state of darkness l
Nay, are Dot the members of the New Church peculiarly called, as
to a positive duty, lo the performance of this work, in t.he command,
"Freely ye have received, freely give r' For, assuredly, no dispensation
has e,er received, in luch fulnes., the graces which constitute a church,
u &he crOWD of all churches, the New Jerusalem. The truths of
this dispensat.ion, only, are able to cope with every deiatical objec-
tion. For. although t.he triperaonal doctrines are as much opposed to
the troth of Revelation as they are to the perceptions of reUOD, yet
some isolated passages of Scripture, when misinterpreted, appear to
.pport them. But, 10 obvious is their opposition to every ray of
ratioDalligbl" that they become utterly untenable when attacked by a
reasoning opponent. Not so, the doctrines oC the New Jerusalem.
For these, wbile they find in the Holy Word their great power and
their lore defence, harmonize so perfec~ly with the deductioDs of rea-
IOU, that, to all adversaries alike, they present an invulnerable front,
and furnish weapons of defence adapted to every species of argumen-
tatiye warfare. Like the sword of the cherubim, Cl they turn et1ery way:'
As an illustration of the above remarks, allow me to present the
following attempt at a demonstration, from reason alone, of the propo-
sition, ,1uJf God it in a Human Form.
The notion which Deists entertain respecting the Creator, i. that of
an Omniscient, Omnipreseot, and Omnipotent Mind, which is ex·"
tended through all extent, without body J and without form.
Whicb, then, is the best mode of proceeding, for the purpose ofinducing
racb perIODS to giye admission to the doctrines of the New Jerusalem i
To this question it may be difficult to reply. Probably there exists
DO best way. Different minds will require different treatment, and
the judgment of the inseminator of the heavenly doct.rines will be ex-
ercised, as the peculiar circumstances of the case may seem to require,
to determine the precise mode which he shall adopt. Yet, as there
can be no genuine religion where there exists, interiorly, a denial 01
&he truth, that God ezi,ts in a Human Form, * I would suggest that
an acknowledgnlent of this fundamental truth should be obtained, pre-
lions to attempting 'be establishment of the other great truths of Cbris-
danity. For that miod which is receptive of the truth, That God i6
• D. L.. aDd W., Nos. 11, 12, and 13.
NO. XLIX.-VOL. v. F
 34 THB INTBLLECTUAL R.EPOSITORY

a Dimne Man, is in possession of a foundation upon wb~ch the altar

of the True God can be raised, Rnd eyentually tbe superstructure of
His Temple erected. But, Can this acknowledgment be obtained?
From 8 mind that is seeking the truth for the truth's sake, I aID of
opinion that it cnD; and the object of this paper is to sbew, what ap-
pears to me, R probable way of obtaining it.
Before proeeeding to our immediate subject, I may be allowed to
premise, that as the Deist does not admit the authority of the Scrip-
tures, I shall attempt the attainment of my object by means of argu-
ments which Rre drawn from reason alone. For, although the Deist
turns a deaf ear to the sons of Israel (l'ruthl derived from a spiritual
origin), the militant New Church will not thus be bafBed, sbe having
at her command the armies of Assyria (the innumerable confirmations
of her doctrines contributed by reason).
All who believe in, and acknowledge, the existence of a Creator,
will admit that he is something. Now it is evident, that that which
is something must exist in a form j since that which bas no form, is
no-thing. If, 8S I have experienced, this is attempted to be met with
the remark, that there are many things of whose exi8tence we are
cognisant, but of whicb we have no idea of form; such, for instance,
BS light: it may be replied, that until we have arrived at a positiye
knowledge of what light is, we cannot assert that it has DO form.
Indeed, the theories ol light, let either be admitted, shew Lhe contrary.
The corpuscular, which assumes that light consists of indefinitely mi-
Dute particles, in speaking of particles, speaktJ of form, and the (orms,
too, according to the theory, of which light consistl. And the undu-
latory theory, which supposes light to consist of the undulations of
imponderable matter, assumes its form to be that of waves.
But it is objected, that Omnipresence is destroyed by ascribing form
to God, for form must have an outline, and an outline limits. I admit
that an outline does limit (J IUb,tance, but not a property; and Omni-
preAence is a property. Omnipresence is nClt God; it is an attribute
of God. The outline, then, that is said to limit the form, will not at
all interfere with the properties which inhere in that form.
Such is a sample of the arguments employed by the deist, in his at-
tempts to overturn the rationally obvious truth, that God exists in a
fornl j and with which he endeavours to est.blish the palpable ab-
surdity, that he who gafJe fonn to every thing, has no form him,el!!
Sorely the mind that is seeking the truth in sincerity, must see, eyen
(rom the few considerations that have now been offered, the falla-
eiousness 01 such reasoning j aod, it is presumed, will be prepared to
admit the truth of our present proposition, That Ood is ill aform.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 35
\Vben we aee a machine so cODstructed, that it is fitted for the
manifestation of the power of steam, in ita application to some useful
purpose, do we not inltan&1y recognise the position, that the machine
we are contemplating was formed by its maker for the purpose Cor
which we see it is 10 admirably adapted? Just so. when we consider
&he form in which man exists, can we hesitate to acknowledge that
it has been created for the habitation and instrument of MIND? The
mind which dwells within, exerciles authority oyer the whole frame.
and manifelts its activities at pleasure by means of the farioU8 parts
which Bre severally and conjointly adapted for its use.
The adaptations by means of which ideal are communicated from
one individual to another, either by the changes of the countenance,
or, more definitely, by the use of speech, all eyince Lhat these are parts
formed and arranged for the use of mind.
As then we acknowledge, iD the case of the machine, that the forma-
tion and fitnesl of its various parts evidence that its constructor in-
tended it for the reception of the active and powerful agent, steam;
101 in reference to the human form, we cannot rail to behold.. iD the
formation aDd fitness of its parts, the intention of its Constructor j
namely, that it should be the receptacle of the actiye and still more
wonderful ageot, mind. These consideratioDs lead us to perceive
the truth of oor lecond pOlitioo, That the form in which man exists
ha, been created 1o be the habitalion cif mind.
No arguments are required, I believe, to obtain the admission, that
God is perfect. I have never met with any person who hesitated to
admit thia 8S a certain truth; we will, therefore, alsume this as evi-
dent. ADd, cODsequenc,ly, we are now iD possession of these three
postulate. : -
1. THAT GOD I1 IN A 1'0811.
11. THAT GOD CREAT.D MAli TO BB THE HABITATION or MIND.
Ill. THAT GOD 18 PSRFEeT.
We will now proceed to the demonstration of our original propo-
sition, TSAT GOD la IN A BUMAN FORK.
The form in wbich man exists baving been created to be the habi-
tation of mind (post. 2) J 8Dd a perfectly wile God (3) having created
maD in the human form j this form must be the best adapted for
mind to dwell in.
But the Infinite Mind dweHs in 1\ form (1) ; and as IT most dwell
in the form which is the best adapted for mind to dwell in (3); and
as this i. \he human form; therefore GOD 16 IN A B 01141'1 1'08K.
NOt1. 24, 1837. FRANK,
v2
36 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

GLEAMS OF NEW.CHURCH TRUTH AMONG OLD·

CHURCH TEACHERS.

THB circumst.ance of individual advocates of the U popular faith" lay-

iog aside (unwittingly, as it would seem) tbe dogmas of their creed.
and stating lame of the grand troths of tbe New Dispensatiqn. eVeD
though in a conjectural manner, is evidence of the fact, that the light
which accompanies the descent of the le New JerusRleol" is certainly,
though gradually, dispersing the mists which ignorance and prejudice
have so long spread over the Christian hemisphere; yea, oyer the
world. A particular instance of this laying alide of the creed. or at
lealt of rising above it, occurs in a discourse recently published, as
delivered by tbe Rev. T. Dale, at St. Sepolchre's church, Snow Hill~
London, to improve the death of our late king. The discourse is en-
titled, tI The Present State of the Dead." The text is taken Crom
Job xiv. 10: et But man dieth, and wasteth away; yea, man giveth
up the ghost: and where is be f' After expatiating at some lengtb
upon the fact stated in the text, " Man dieth and W8Steth away," the
preacher proceeds to consider the qoestion asked, le Man giveth up
the ghost, and where is be f' In doing this, he enforces the doctrine
of the nearness of the spiritual world, and itl close connexioD with
this, together with the solemn fact, that the atate, in all cases, giYeB
birth to the place,-or, in New-Church language, I t tbat the place
originates in the slate,"-in a strain of eloquence that is highly pleas-
ing, although the ideal are stated as only conjectural, and t.he U wrath
of God" is regarded 8S the producing cause of the existence of hell
as a place of punishment. This expression, however, may be only
used by the evidently pious and intelligent. clergyman, 81 it i. use :
in the letter of the Word; or if it be otberwise, it will not lea.en ma
terially the force of the uuths stated in connexion with it. Bo' we
will let him speak for himself.
In closing the remarks made upon the fact stated in the text, he says.l
f l And thus, arguing from God' »Word, we Dot only aSlume the position-

man is, but we ground upon it another-he Cd. fleDer eefUt! 1o be." He
then proceeds: cc HaYing thus, then, established the genual propolitioll,
by an evidence and a demonstration, the denial of which would ioyolye
the denial of Scripture itself, and could scarce be looked for from any
but from the fool, w bo I .aitb in his heart there is no God,' we come DOW
to the specific question which is asked concerning him who bath given
up the ghost, I Where is he r He is, and he lives i but in what plaQe
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MA8AZINE.

and ander what circumstances, tl,er, is the question. Now, to define

lAe place, is evidently impossible; for no expre81 revelation bas been
made upon the subject, and tDithoul rfltJelatio71 we can knolD nothing. I
aay, DO rpeqjic revelation hu been made; not forgetting that in a parable,
(the solemn import of which is impressed from childhood upon the heart
of every one who hears it,-wbich is among those portioDs of Scrip-
lore that are neyer effaced (rom the memories of those by whom they
haye once been read,) we hear of two who died; the rich man,.whowas
arrayed ' in purple aDd fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day;'-
the beggar I full of sores,' aDd sharing with the dogs the crumbs which
fell from the rich man' I table: and we find the one opening his
eyes in bell, being in torments; the other carried by the angels into
Abrabam's bosom. This, bowever, we consider not to fix the locality,
but to define and to determine the circum,ta7Jce of the disembodied and
separate atate of existence. Whether the locality of hell be the central
concavity of earth; or whether it be some distant planet, revolving round
a remoter SOD; or whether it be, as some have imagined, a vast porten-
tous comet, now advancing within the range of the sun's intolerable
heat, DOW tracking its eccentric course where intense cold aDnihilata
all mortal existence; is Dot a question of importance; or, if it were,
DO one could decide it. What we are concerned to know is this: the
wrath of God, developed to a cODscioul and intelligent existence.
would make any spot, within the infinite of Ipace, t.he locality of bell.
And it is possible, yea, it is as probable as any other hypothesis, that
the place of guilt may alIa be the place of punishment; and that, \vere
our eyes opened, we might see the squalid or the stately receptacles of
'Villainy, where the gambler has staked bis patrimony on the cast of a
die, or the turn of a card; where the drunkard haa breathed out ac-
cents of defiance of God and insult &0 man; where the seducer has
wbispered his deceit in the ear of his coofiding victim, aDd she, again,
changed from a victim to a tempter, has revenged upon all the leX the
injury done by one, spreading toils and sDares for them that. go down
to the pit j-i~ is possible, that the scenes where the voluptuary
spread his intoxicating banquet, and the infidel philosopher hatched
his demon-plot against the faith of mankind, and the felon, surrounded
by his associates, urged OD to darker Yillainy thOle who were practising
an apprent.icesbip to crime; nay, it is poslible, that the very home,
which witnessed the uDdu~ifulDelS of a froward child, or the fatal
negligence of ungodly parents, or the exceues of a daughter's vanity,
or the sbameless prodigality of an extravagant son, who gratified his
voluptuous habits at the expense of all that ought to be endeared by
 38 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

affection and hallowed by doty;-it is possible that, were our eya

opened, we might .ee hell in such places all around us; for we know
that while we live in the commission of 8in,~e hmJe heU tDithifl tII. It
is possible, then, that wherever a deadly sin ha been committed-_
sin not washed away by the blood of Christ j-and wherever _ sys-
tematic course of sin, of alienation from God, has been pursued; 'laere
i. tbe penal abode,-t1&ere is the local hell of 80me guilty spirit,-
thert is the very place, where, by one special act above all other., or
by one systematic course of crime, the fire was kindled into existence
that shall never be quenched, and the worm quickened into being that
shall never die. Equally possible, too, is the converse of all this; 10
that the departed wife, or child, or friend, for ought we can tell, may
be among the ministering ~ spirits' who ~ minister for them who .hall
be heirs of salvation.' Bot be this as it may, the parable pro,es, be-
yond all doubt, the consciousness, the immediate, the DDinterrnpted
consciou!Dess, of the soul."
Of the hundreds who heard. this discourse delivered, and the thou-
sands who will probably read it, now it is published,· few, it is pre-
sumed, would object to the ideas suggested in it, respecting the near-
ness of the spiritual world; while the majority would esteem them al
sound and excellent. Yet, such is the strange inconsistency .r sec-
tarian prej udice, tell them that these ideas are true; that the Lord
has vouchsafed, to a chosen servant, ocular demonstration of the fact,
that the spiritual world is nigh to us, being only within the sphere of
nature, and thus, that it il a solemn fact, It that the place 'of guilt is
also (in a certain sense) the place of punishment:" not one, in all
probability, would listen with patience 1.0 the statement, bot each, ac-
cording to his peculiar disposition, would either smile in silent con-
tempt, or join in the cry, "He bath a del'il and is mad, why hear ye
him l" There can, however, 've should think, be but one opinien
among tho~e who have been enabled to see and appreciate the truth of
the \vonderful things related by Swedenborg respecting the "spirit's
land," in reference to the circumstance" of individuals giving a fa-
vourable reception to certain opinions as propounded hypothetically
by their respective teachers, while they unhesitatingly reject, aDd de-
nounce as false, the very same opinions, if stated 8S true, or even
advanced as probable, by one, not of Cl their communion." It i. thus
" that the generality of men have not yet ventured to think from &he
understanding upon the spiritual .ubjects brought before them by their
.. It ia Dot publisbed iD a separate rurm: it it contained in No. 77i, of a Peri.
odical callrd the U Pulpit."
 ANn NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 39
authorized teachers, aDd, therefore, gi,e a ready credence to whatever
they propound as the truth: but if another, not in their judgment duly
authorized, advance opinions not manifestly contained in u their stand-
ards of faith," their understanding,8s formed by their creeds, instantly
sLands on the defensive, and the setter forth of " strange doctrines,"
as he is denominated, is guarded against al " an enemy," and If a de-
stroyer of souls:" although the doctrine he advancea may be per-
cisely the same, though, perhaps, a little more clearly stated, as that
which they admire and extol as grand and edifying. when taught by
their own Cl favourite preachers," and which, also, is not only not
manifestly contained in fI their standardll of faith," but is clearly, not
contained in them at all. It must then, tend, in some small degree,
to the more general reception of the truths of the Ne\v Church, if,
when preachers or writers of the Old Church are known lo have ad-
Yanced, to their bearers or readers, sentinlents upon religious subjects
in accordance with genuine truth, the members of the Ne\v Church
were to point out the agreement between those .entinzents which the
hearers and readers of the orthodox preacher and \vriter regard as
sound and excellent, and those uiew" which, because advanced by
Swedenborg, and believed on in the New Church .. are considered,
without the trouble of reflection, as necessarily false. By thus having
the sentiments they profess to admire placed in juxta-position with
the views they have regarded as false, they will be compelled to think
with the under.tanding; and, where the will does not blind its per-
ception, it must discern and ackno\vledge the likeness.
Such, we hope, may be the tendency of the eztrQct forming the
body of this paper; but if it should not.. it \vill, at least, stand as
e1'idence of the truth of what Swedenborg has related respecting U the
place of the departed;" as, indeed, are all approximations to the same
troth which are now frequently made by,e men of repute," in the
various sections of the old church: {or the appearance of a shadow
proves the substance to be not far off. It may be, that the shadow
convey. but an imperfect idea of ,the magnitude of tbe substance, be-
cause tbis must depend upon the nearness or remoteness of the light:
but it proves incontestably, that the substance is, and that there is light
shining upon it. Be it our care, then, 8teadily to avoid, in our conduct,
whatever would obscure the light of truth, and thus prevent the ap-
pearance of even a shadow: rather let us co-operate with the Lord,
in allowing him to cODstitute U8 It reftecLing mediums," t.bat, by us, the
light may be adRpted to the various states of recipiency among mankind.
So will the prediction, Dlade by our blessed Lord to N athanael, be
40 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

realized e,en among us: for we shall lee the angel. of God ascending
and descending upon the Son of Man: that is, in a spiritual idea, we
shall perceive that the heavenly world is so near to us, that an unin-
terrupted intercourse is kept up wiLh it by means of the Holy Word;
that by that Word we can comrDunicate with heaveD, and heaven with
us; and thus be enabled to realize the truth of the position, that H all
beyond is substance:' HOllo.
Nov. 12, 1837.

MISSION.-\RY PROCEEDINGS.

STA.TE OF THE NEW CHURCH NEAR d~sire to read the New-Churcb book..
SCARBOROUGB. In compliance with the wisbe- of tbe
(Eztract of Cl Lett.,. from Mr. R. frie'Dds at tbese Yillagea. I paid a Mis-
Slorr" of Pickft-ift8, Yorlc,Aire.) lionary visit at Button-Bushel on t~
eyeniug of Tuesday tbe 211t instant
I A.Y.AIL my.elf of an opportunity,
(J une). We bad the plfUure of wit-
wbich bas just presented, of commu· nelling the atteodanc-e, at this IPrYiee,
Dieating, for the information of 1he of leyeral who bad atteoded all the
M i~ionary Committee, an account gf services which had preyloully been
the state of the New Cburch at two beld at the Yil1age.
of the villages io the neighbourhood The fri~nda who haye reeeiyed the
of Scarborougb. doctrinel haYe already procured some
The first of these is Button-Bullael. of tbe works, wh ich are I"flad with a yid.
The remoyal to this Yillage, last lum- ity. But these are wholly insufficient
mer, of our friend, Mr. T. Bye, for the to sapply their neigbboun who wish
benefit of his healtb; bis sub~quent to read. I am of opinion, that in no
departure into the Ipiritual world; the cue wbicb has yet come under my
performance uf religious .eryicel in observation, would a suppl, of tract.
compliance witb his desire, and of (rom your Society be more accep-
others subsequenlly to bis de~ase; table, or, in all probability, more
baye bad the effect of producing nn useful.
apparently luring imp....ion, in fa-
vour of the heaYeol, doctrines of the VISIT, BY MR. WOOD.AN, OF
New Jerusalem, on the minds of &eye· BR IOU TLINGIEA. TO SHAPE, 8a••
ral inbabitanb of the YilJage. Since HALL, AND COLCIIZiTt.R.
Mr. B.'I dttparlure, I haye been free (Eztracu from (J Letter from Mr.
quently inyited to yilit them, aod baye WOlJdmme, dated Ilt1& of ~ ••
on two or three occuioDl complied 6··',1837.)
with their dtsire. DURING my stay in Iplwich, I eo-
The second is W ykebam, situated deayoured to promote t be ol"jecta of
withio a mile of the one to which I my vi,it .. far as circumdance. would
baye already alluded. The remoyal allow, and accordingly If'ft IOme trac••
to this village of one of the friends from witb two or three iodiwidaa1s, in whom
Pickering, and the reception of the there appears to be a ground for re-
C!loctrines by a respected member of cflption.
the Wealeyan Methodist Society, baye On mJ arriyal at Soape, I was ia-
produced conliderable excitement, and formed by Mr. Licence. that the, bad
led to much inquiry re-peeting the been wilbing for a missionary for IOme
doctrines, attaaded with an anxious time, and had OD the Sabbath preYions
 A!lD NEW JERUSALEM IfJ1GAZINE. 41
tllteRd into the arranremflllta for- his their flnt loye. ManJ Itrangen were,
attommGdatioo. It is gralif,ior to of ~oane, Prelellt, amODr "hom were,
Ind t~ little Socitaty there gradually the gteater part 0' a Baptiat eoogrega-
and steadily inc~.sing. Mr. Li~nee tion usually 8uembling for wonbip iD
~rinaes to offidate asl~der, in whieh aD adjoiniDI bouse, but wbo, Oft the
he it . .isted by M r. Knights; and it preeeot occuion, bad left their pallor
i~ p1euinc to fiod that tbe titde Sock with but a leant, Dumber 0' bearen.
derive both sati.faelioD and profi t frolD I a.ailrd mylelf of the opportunity
tlteir labour.. The Dumber of mem- tblU presented o( iDYitiog them to n-
ben • DOW &r~n. tbree of whom amine oor doctriaes witb attention aad
were addM at their last quarterly candour, alluring tbem they might COD-
lDfttiDg. They ba.e coIDmnced tbe YIDce themselves tbat our mWI were
formation of a library. and are yery Dot what our enemlel would fain haye
aDxiouI to oblaln tbe Artana fulestia. them believe.
At the time I v.lted them, the1 Scarcely bad I arriyed before I re-
Weft IDOItly ~ngaced with the hay-. ceiyed a letter from Mr. Mattacks, the
ein:umataace wbich rendered it rather leader 01 the Colchester Society, com-
*oDveoiftn& for If'Cturel in the wret. lIlIIDicattnr the painful intelligence of
They, boweYer, made arraDgemenu the rt'DIOYaI 0' bit youngest son into
tor my preacbiD~ on the Tbul"Rda, eternity, and requeatiug me to perform
fteaiDlt wile.. I add~d about thirty. tile funeral rite. at bis Interment. I
OD tbe Itffttf'Ding of tbe" bitter waters. accordingly left. Snape early OD Monday
For tbe .r"ices 00 the Sabbath the, morninl. The funnal took place 011
obtaiaed a lareer room. In the morn- Tuelday thel8th, in tbe Baptiat·s burial
iDg I ad.lreued about li1lty un the na· ground,and they kindly aceommodated
tare of prayer, and tbe important du- us with the UIP. of their chapel on the
tin whicb all wbo use the Lord's occasion. More than one hundred
p"',er ahould contider themselYes persons were p~nt; and Ihe molt
lIouod Co obter..e. The text wu, profound atteDtioD peryaded the u.
tI Hallo"et! be tby DalDf':' ID tbe eembly.
neaiag (" heD there were Deaf'ly one On the Sabbath follow Jag I preached
.uadred praeDl), by the deli.-. of some iD the eYeninr a funeral diiCQUne, in
er the coapptiOD I oft"ered ao ex· the New Jerusalem Church, Helen'l
plaDatioD or ourmwl oftbf' atoneIBeot, Lane. AUllougb it 9" not publicly
fioaa the deelaratioa of tbtt . .et to announced, except by notice at tbe fu-
Ma.." cc He Iball .v~ hie people from Dnal, a larger number of penous at-
their ,i..." A Rer a rew obserYatioDl tended than had eYer before assembled
en the aole·divlni I y of J eaus Cbrilt, I in the chapel to hear tbe New Chure"
f'DdfllYOQl'rd to rftDo"e lb~ elTODeOUS doctrines. AIthough the dttliYery o(
opinion 10 preYalent witb the eoe· the diaeoune occupied an hour, the
.We 01 lite New Church, tbat we dtftg molt marked attention ... e.hiblted
th~ A tobf'lDent. I tbeD ttated our througbout. Arter the b ymD a' tbe
vi~ on thi' subject, at embodied in conclusion of tbe sermon, 1 made,
the doetrioe and language of 81. Paul, Mr. Mattacks's request, a short addlftl
b,
aDd attempted to pro.etbal the obje-ct for the purpose of corl'eCtinr some er-
or redemptiOD il, Dot to take a way roneous impreMions prenlttDt iD Col-
merely the" guilt or.in,'" as contended cbelter respecling the nature of our
by some, but, .s stated iD the text, to doctriDft. The most prominent 01
retIIoye our liM themtelve-, by purifr- these ie, tbat our doctrines are only a
iDc the mind from evil. )n a abort modification of UnitarianJsm. Thit
addresa after the diseoane I made a error I endeayoured to I't'moye, by a.-
(nr ~m.rk. apon their preseDt litua- luring them tbat, whilst the Unitarian.
tion aDd prOlpects; and concluded rE'gard the Lord as a mere maD, we
.5th admonishing them nnt to leaye wonbip him as the Only True God t
JlO. XLIX.-YOL. V. a
42 TUB INTBLLECTUAL IlBPOSITOBY
tbat we recelYe, iD the Itroapst and
lollst _Die of the wont., the teetlmODy
of the ApoNIe wbich atlrms that," la
him dwt'lI. ALL the fulDeIt of tbe
Godlaead bodily," .ioc:e we aclEanw-
ledp no Fathfll' bot "bat reaide- iD
biOI .. bi8 diyjne 1001, nor anJ Hol,
Spirit but tbe operation of loye and
wildom, proceediu. from bis .Iori&ed
perIOD.
B.tracl of Cl kit., fro-. Mr. Licnc.,
of SM,., Suffolk, to tA. MiuiofUWI
Co",,,.itt,~.
.tccept the bed thaok. of our hearh
101' the unexpected Yiut of Mr. Wood.
man, wilb "'bom we were highly de-
lighted; and ~lieve tbat the retlult
of bis visit has bftn good-we baye
bad leyeral strancers attend since-we
hope to be able soon to contribute to
the Conference and l\liuionary fund.
VISIT TO CHELMSFORD, BRIGIlT-
LING8R.. , AWD COLCHESTER, BY
THE REV. T. GOYDER.
(E.-Iracll from Mr. Goyder'8 letter,
dated NOTflJich, Sept. 1, 1837.)
Ilaving jUlt returned home from a
mis~iOllary joumey, I take the earliest
opportunity of writiog, to give aD ac-
count of wbat has transpired in my
visit to Chelmsford, Brigbllinpea, and
Colcbelter.
An arrangemeot had betto made,
during the aittinp of Conference, by
Mr. Harris and myself, that I Mould
preach at Chelmsford on WednttSda,
evening, August ] 6th; I tberefore left
London earl, that morning, ood are
rived at Chelmsford abooth twel~e
o'clock, wbere I found, by printed billa
exhibited in tbe ",jlldo"',, tbat publi.
city had been gi ven ro my comiDr.
At the service there were about 100
penoDs present. I preached from
lsa. liii. 1, and called tbe aUtDtion uf
the people to the fundamenlal doctrine
of tbe New Church, the Unity of God,
and the Sole Divinity of Jesu,. Cbrist,
poiDting out, and proving from Scrill.
ture, that the Divine Trinity existed
in tbe Lord Jesus Christ; tha.t thi.
Trinity waa tbe Di"i". fulfte", which
d.-elt bodily iD tile Lord; uti that tlte
popular ductrioe of three DiYUae Per-
IOnl iD tbe Godbead .... a fatal error,
b, wbich tbe bri~ht truths or Renl••
tion were all obec:ored, and by wbicb
darkllfW and myatery were subatituted
lor tbe clear and potitiYe dedaratioos
of lite Word of God. A, I could (for
the wanl of time) preach bot ooee at
Chelmaford, I dwelt mainly I1pon tbis
doetrinr, and endeayoured to pro"
tbat the fint aDd creat commandmftlt
., "The Lord our God w noe Lord"
(De.t. Yi. 4; Mark xii. 29). From
this fint and grrat truth. I obseryed,
the ad Yocatel uf popolar Christianity
bad unhappily stra,ed, and by "bicb
the mental powers of man bad ~come
10 perverted a Dd inj II red, u to be com.
pared to " brokt'D ci8t~ms," wbich bold
not the water of life. I u~ed the De-
ceuity of every Christian examiniDJ
this truth fur bims~lf, and madf' it ap-
pear tbat it would lead onward to •
clear elucidation of an the other doc-
trines of the Cbristian reliCion, aDd
would be the source of eyery true de-
light. The pttople w~re remarkabl,
atill and silent, and ~emed to take great
interest in the 8ubject. ARt'r tbe .er-
Yice was concluded, agreeabl, to a
.tatement made in tbe printed bill. I
deecended from the pulpit, and inwited
the congrt'gatioa to apend a little time
in a conyersatiooal meetiDC, that we
mi«bt exchaDge ideas "itb each otbft'
00 thete heaYenly lubjec~ wbicb were
doubtlese connected with our eteraal
intf'reata. Thia invitation appear~d to
be highly plea.iDl to the peuple; Dot
one oft"~red to retire I all teemed aaltioua
to hear more. Before I bad quite
finWled a short addreia to tbe people',
by way of c:ommt'ncing the cooyena-
tion, a gentleman belonging to the
society or Friends came up baatily to
make aome remarka, I thougbt iD &be
way uf objection; but DO, be was
anxious to exprtt.. the delight be bad
feh at wbat he beard. He I'hook me
warmly by the band. and Did, " Friead.
thou bast preached the truth thi8nicbt,
I am sure tbou hat." He made maay
pleauing remarks upon what be had
 AND NBW JBRUSALRM MAGAZINE•
....... In'eraI questions were asked
b, otIM'n. aod • few objt"CtioDI madtt,
-Ilida wae ~ , I believe, to tbe
f.lIaaWactioa or the mttetiDg, al well
.of the inquirers tMlDIel~. I draw
dUI CODClasioo 'fOlDtbe objeeton ay-
iac (8eYerally) 1 do not ~
16 oonr
IIere to-nigbt;" "I have beeD deli«hted
aDd iDstracted." The p~ple teemed
10 be mucb pleawd ,,·ith thi. meetiDg,
• isevidftltfrom tbe fact,thataltbourla
it was Dear tftI o·clock, Done .tare di..
,..et 10 IfOaye. I coocluded the m~t­
iac with prayer; and I allure' 'You,
GetaUelDf'D. tbat it wu a refrt'sbing
tilDe. At this seryjre I baptized three
iofaots and two adults. The ~ple
of Chelmsford seem very anxiou. to
..... the New.Church doctriDf'8, and ..
tltat toWD is 10 Dear 10 London, I tbink,
ilitcoald beoflt'n Yi8ited by a preacher,
a rood 8OCi~ty would lOOn be railed.
1 tlaeftfo~ urge the waDts of Chelms.
6lrd apon tbe M iuiooary Committ~.
I (efOl the baryest to be great; we know
~e laboo ren are few.
00 Thur.day, Augul't 17, I left
Chehmf'ord (or BriKhtlioJstta. Tbe
wst day (Friday) the anniversary
the frieacia of the New Church in this
0'
yillale took place. Sisty perIODs ai-
IelDbIed to in, and about &eyeot)' alto.
ptber attended the husine. of tbe
meeting. After all the aft"ain of tbe
Society were gone througb. leveral
potJ"lDeD addrelled the audien('e, and
a spirit or Christian love and ~ood.
will .a.~ felt to circulate through the
. . .bly. The unanimous conwnt of
eoorerence to ordain their respected
)ea(kJ', Mr. Woodman, w.. received
with comiderable satisfaction and de-
Iipt. OD the following Sunday,
AUlust 20, I preacbed three sermODS.
~ cb.pel w.. well filled at theM! .er-
wiceI, aod tbe opeainlof tbe texts ill
~ir .,irituaIIeDIe, appE'an-d to giye
pnt pleaaure to our aPembled ',iends;
la die morniog I administered the Holy
Sapper to between thirty and forty
penoDI, aDd in the eyeninl I baptized
tlair1eeD infant.. OD Monda, eYenin"
Au,.. tl, a meetiog w.. beld in the
~I (or di~iDe ser.irl!J aRer wbkb
43
1 rave an addlft8, deICriblng the IU-
periority of tbe doctrine- of the N""
Church, aod sbowed the difFeren~ be-
tw~a them and tbe pftlyailinl notioal
of the da,; after which a conyena·
lional meeting was held, and perlOnl
who had an, doubts or objectioDl"
to the truth of the httayenly doctrinel,
were urgt-d to state them, in order that
they might, i( possible, be remoYed•
No objections, however, were made,
but a yery pleuant and instructiYe
evening quickly pUled .,,·ay while
conversing on the great truth, of the
N..w Di~p~n58tion. Th~ church at
BrightliD~astill goes on steadil,; and
the circumltance of Mr. \Voorlman'.
lpeedy or,lination ioto the mini.try "ill
prove, I trUlt, a ble.inr, not only to
the friendi at tbat phu.-e, but to those
of Colcbester allo.
On Wednesday, August 23, I left
Brightlingsea for Co'cbeeter.
On Sunday, August 27, I preached
three discouneg in tbe rhapel, St. He.
leo·s Lane, Colchestf'r. Tbe suhject in
tbe moming ",a.~ "Heayen compared
Co tretuure bid in a field." Arternoon,
U The tree of life in the midgt of the
boly ~ity; ill ~aring twftl ve manner
of fruits; and its leaye. for the healing
of the nation." EYf'oing," The im.
mortality of the lOul, resurrection, and
a future ,tate." In the morning there
were betwe~D fifty aDd sixty penonl
preeent. In the afternoon, tbe Dum-
ber ,,-as considerably largf'r. ralhflr
more than a hundred: nnd from what
I have since learned, they were much
delighted with our views. In the even-
iD~, we had the saUtJfaction of seeing
rather more tban 200 present. Nothing
wa. heard but expressions of satisfac-
tion and approbation of th~ discourse.
of the day. Wbat wa!l ple~ing to our
friends wa to obiJcrve the lIame faces
Q,
attending at t-ach Mervice. It was an-
nouncftd in the printed billlhat Ilhould
dpliver a I~c'ure on Monda, evrninr
OD the ofFerinl' of Cain and Abel, after
which a conversational m ...eling would
be h~ld, wben aD opportunity would be
liveo to all per.ons of whateY,r faith,
eitber to ask an, questions rdalh e to
02
44 TB. INTELLEcTUAL REPOSITORY
tbe New Charch, or to make any ob.
jection. to, or remara thereon. A bout
seventy p~na were pftRnt at lbil
meeting, wbo paid tbe greatest pOIlIible
attention to the lecture. After the
eeryice wa. over, I deteeaded from tbe
pulpit, and placed m)'lelf io the cha-
racter of president of the meetin" I
begao the eon.enation by ubeervin.
tbat Cbristians of all denominations
sHmed tu stand aloof of ODe aaolb.r,-
tbey viewed each other 8.1 oppoaeots,
merely becaule they differN iD IOme
point. of doctrine ;-tbat by keeping
thUI atadi~tance rrom each other, they
deprived thftmsel"es of maoy pleasures
which would arite from a mutual ex-
change of idn.. I then took a gennal
vie~ of our doctrioes; and after makin.
• few other remarks, whicli occupied
in tbe whole about tweatr minutes, I
called UpOD tbe per-onl preeent to ule
full liberty in asking aay qUeltions, or
making BD' remark!', they pl~d.
Amoor others, a Unitarian _poke in
commendatioD of wbat be had beard,
and wished pr08perity to our eaule.
Seyeral strangen ahook me warmly by
the hand, ex prasiag that the)' bad been
botb delichted aDd ioatracled OD cbe
preient occuion.
DunDr my .i.it at Colchester, I
thougbt it most delirable that the few
receive... of our doctrine. should bold
an aoniyenary mectiDg,and form them-
selyes into a fflguJar Chureh &Ciet"
wbicb wu approved of. Tuesda"Aug.
29, wal fixed for that meeting. Tweaty-
four penon5 a.sembled, wben eighteen
had their Dame. enrolled .. memben
of 'the New Cburch, at Colchester.
Several friendl were present from
BrighlliDgael, aDd the eveoing "u
Ipent in a most agreeable and instruc-
tive manner.
PaOCBEDINGI.lT THE BRIGHTLIXO.
lEA ARlfIVBalA...V.
(Bztract, of a Letter fr.". Mr. Wood.
m8R, dated 29tA Aug. 1837.)
I ayail myself of tile fint opportu.
nity of cODYeying tbe thanks of the
Bri~htlingsea Society for the late vildt
of the Rev. Thom._ Goyder, and to
lubjoin a brief account of our Annual
Tea Meetin" to the pl8lUre' of wbi~h
bis pretence in a peat measure con-
tributed.
The Annive. ..." although happea-
1nl at a mueh later period than ulual,
and at B time "beD some of oar (rieDd.
were eapFd with the barnst, and
maDJ others from home, .U, DOt-
.itbstaoding, numerously aUeodH.
Fifty-biDe took tea togetber. In the
('oane 'of the eyeninr the foUowing
resolution wal unanimously adopted:
"That, from a lratel'ul remembraoce
of the ad9antapt the 1\ ew Chorda
here has derived from the favours ancI
assistanre of tbe Londno New.3ena-
..Iem Cburcb MillioDary and Tract
Society, tbi. Meeting deti~ to ex-
preu its acknowledgment of that fos-
tering kindntla which has powerfully
contributed to the promotion &Dd
growth of the Ne" Cban-h iD tb~
place, and, considering tbe beael la
which Miuionary ttft'orts are ealcolated
tu eonfer OD tbe Cburch at large, those
cODstituting the present Meetinc feel
tbemeelvd bound to coDtributf', as far
&I practicable, to the support of 80
valuable aD institutioo, and do allo
press OD everJ member of tbe New
Churcb the Deceility uf promotinc so
deairable an object." U poD a su__
quent motion, it was resolved, cc That
the Church Committee should at their
Bext meeting take into consideration
tbe belt mean_ for carrying tbe former
resolution into eiFect."
00 the Sunday fonowiD~ Mr. G.
preached tbree timet. The dhcooIWI
were much approved of, aDd tended to
pro.e the trutb of an ob~ervatioD made
by a perIOD who heard them, cC that the
New Cburch can draw beautiful in-
Itraction from aDY part of the Word.'~
00 Monday evening a meetin: . . .
held iD tbe cbapel, at wblcb the pablie
were invited to offer aD, ohj~tioa to
our doctrines. Notices of it were li Yell
OD the Sunday, but yet not more ta.aa
two .tranre~ were pl'fteDt, and DO oIt-
jectioDl were o&red. So weU is tbe
suenlth of the New Church kaown ia
Bricbtlingaea, that none dare DJlftl,
oppoae Ill.
 .AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB.
V.IIT OF Ma. CULL TO EM.IAY.
To lA. Edito,., ~c.
Gcutlemea.-In compliaoc:e with tbe
requnt of the MaDcbeater Mi_unary
Society, I waa ioYited by the Society
at Embeay to preacb the anoual Ser-
IDODI, 011 ~daJ, November 5th, iD
aid of tbe fuDd. of the above nam~d
laudable iastitutioo. As I could not
CIOIIYenieDtly atvDd to the engagement
uatiJ the follow ing Lord's Day, I left
Leed. Oft the 11th, for Skiptoo, a town
about thirt, miles from Leeds, and two
from Embtt-ay.--A few of the .mem-
~... of the EmbsaJ Society came to
SkiptoD and coodQcted me to my desti.
Datioo. The Cbapel, which i. erected
oa aD eleyated 'pot, i. ratbrr small, but
Mat, and well gallt»ried. Here are
two other cbapels, belonging to the
Method.la and Primitive l\lcthodisb ;
but it i. pleasing to add, that the ge-
Deral a ttendance at the N etD-J, nl$ale m
Chapel, i. more numeroUof than at eitMr;
=tDd that the Sunday-school, which i.
beld in the body of tlte chapel, contain~
130 tlCbolan.
The serviceaJ OD tbe lA)rd'. day, Noy.
I!, ..ere • ell atleoderl, and throug h
tbe wbole, tb. most eerioul attention
.u maaifested by the congregation;
aDd maay aobtequenUy exp~d ..beir
satisfactiuD to some of our friends, wbo,
iD consequence. wlicited a leclul e (or
tbe "ollowing \\'ednes.lay eYeniog, with
which I readily complied; and it was
announced OD tbe next .lay by a few
..ritieD circulan.
Aceompained by Mr.MalOo, tbe highly
lftpt'Cted Leader of tbe Embea, Socie-
t" the intermediate time wu spent at
R~t.oDe House. about.is milet farther,
witb Mr. Maud, whose Ion attended
di.ioe worship at Embaay on tbe pre-
cediog Lord', daJ. Here we "ere
ye,'1 respeclIully aDd hospitably entc:r·
taioed, and our time often agreeably
f1mploJed in liatening lo reminilCences
relative to the early .late of things
COIUWded with the New Church, parti-
cll1arl, witbKeigblttJ and tlte neigbbour-
iDl to"DI. 1 am bappy to learn that
tlli' ceDUemao bu placed the Keigb ley
Chapel iD &be band. of our CODfereDCe,
for the better regulation and perma-
nency of all things therewith connected.
00 WedDe.day, 15th, wereturoed to
Embsay, and OD tbe eveuinr of tbat
day I delivered the lecture wbich had
been announced; and am happy to
oblerye at least a willingness of mind
among tbi. people to bear the Word of
cbe Lord illustrated by, aDd accordiD,
to, tbat Divine Scif'DCe by wbicb it .a.
written. Tbis Irctore wu as well at-
tended as were the discounn OD the
preceding Lord '. day; and iD pasaiDI
through Skipton on my return home,
from whence several pel'llOn8 attended
the services, I beard a gratifying ac-
count of the succeu attendiog the
feeble instrumentality thus employed
for the good of mao, and to the glory
of tbe Great Head of tbe Church.
By the c~prets wi~ or the Embaay
Society, I have also to intimate, that.,
could the M ancbes'er 1\fiuionar'1 So.
ciety accommodate them with more
frequent visits, it would, they belieYe,
be attended with great good, and be
gratefully receiyed by them.
It may Dot be altogether uninterest-
ing to mention lbe following circum-
stance. It is not an unu..ual plan of
the Metbodi..t prt"Rcbers in Emblay, to
de.ignate Swedenborg, in their .er-
mons, at a madman, and to denounce
judgment upon hi, followen, who, the,
say, are huteningafter him to the same
place' of torment. An old nlember of
that connection receDtJy accosted one
of ~J r. Mason '8 bearers, with "How i. it
we never see you at our place or worthip
88 formerl)" ?" She aDswered, "Becaute
I prefer attending tbe New Jerusalem
Church." "Wby, (..ked tbe former)
don't you know that Swedeflborg WtU
mad ". "Nay, (replied the latter,) I
lIever knew Swedenborg at all; but I
am conyioced that Mr. MalO" is Dot
mad, and "ill continue to Aear Aim."
I shol1ld allO inform you, tbat,
A few weeks preVious to the Embsay
Ipplication, 1 visiled Dalton, and
preached twice on the Lord's day, and
at Upper Heaton on the followiog
Thuriday evening. It is most deligh t·
ful to witDesl tbe order, tbe barmooy,
 46 THE INTELLECTUAL
and the godly sincerit, whicb seem.
to perYade the minds of tbe worship-
pen assembling in this chapel. Tbey
have DO chapel at Upper Heaton j but
the room of tbe cottage in which tbe
wonbip is conducted was tull on the
eveoing above Itpecified: some of the
coDgrega tion were persons from ad-
jaceut Yillages. They" gladly beard
tbe word, aDd received it with all rea-
dioeu and lIimplicity of mind. U Sef'r-
ral neigbbouring New-Churtb stations
are occupied by Me.sl'l. l\larget80D and
Worthington, of ))altoo, alternately.
l\IISCELLANEOUS INFORl\fATION.
'j'aACT SOCI ~TY INSTITUTED IN
l\fANCHEST ER, lS3i.-Accor(ljn~to the
announcement in onr In4;t, * the fir~r ge-
n~ral mel·ting in behalf or th~ Tract
Society \\'a" held Nov. 6, in the I;chool-
room adjoining the church, in Peter
Street, l\fanche,tcr. A yery numerous
alM'mbly of ladies and g~ntlemen took
tea together; after wh ich the bu~iness
of the meeting commencf'd. \Villiam
Lockrtt, Eaq. was unanimou~ly called
to the chair. After some very pleasing
remarks respecting the gradual pro-
~.. of the New Church, whicb the
worthy chairman had witnessed from
the p~riod he first became acquainted
with tbe new doctrines to the present
time, be called upon the J>ro,'i~ional
secret.ary, Mr. M08~, to read a brief re-
port of the preliminary proccC'dings,
which bad led to the convening of the
present meeting. After thp Report was
read, the chairman called UpOD the
Rey. D. Howarth to proposfl the fint
resolution: U That a Tract Society ht
orinyaluable sp.ryicetothe New Churcb
in diueminating its doctrin~. and that
it ha. powerful claims iu i 18 behalf on
every memb~r of the churcb." The re.
Yerend gentleman ga ve a cooci~ hi5tory
of tbe circnmstaDce~ which had led to
the gfand idea, now nearly matured, of
forming a Tract Societ y on a most Ji-
• Vol. if'. p. 665.
RBPOSITOR~
After apendiog a week at the pJeaaaDt
re.idence of Mr. Senior, 1 returned
bome considerably reDo\'atN in bealth,
with aD additional caule for thankful-
Den to Him, uDder tbe auspices of
whole Diyine Provideoce the truths
of the New Dilpen8atioD, 8C&ltered
here and tbere 3D tb~se diltricte,
have alrt'ady takeD root, and pre~Dt
striking indication. of a future gloriuul
harvest.
I am fOun, in the cause of truth,
JOHN CULL.
Leed" Nov. 21, 1837.
beral and exfflntle.l foundation, compri.
sing all tlw enrrgy, talent, and vigorous
co-operation of every Dlember of the
church. The variou!l notices of the
subject in t.he I nt~lIectual Repository
(rom rliffer~nt pnrta of the kingdom,
he observed, £.uflidt'ntly warranted the
expectation, that such on jn~titution.
properly eltablished and condl:cied,
would be hailed with rrttat interest by
every r~ceiver of the doctrinel, and that
the time was DOW come when it might
be rommenced with every prosped of
success. Thi. resol ution was seconded
by Mr. A. Haworth, who made some
",ery atriking f('marks on the use of'
tractl as a principal meanl or propagll-
ting the doctri Dt'S of the church.
The Rcond resolulion, proposed by
the Rev. J. H. SmithsoD, waa to the fol-
lowing l'ffect: "Tbat in contemplating
the operations of the Diyine Proyidenre
in rerorminJ: the state of human society,
eveory obser"er mu~t ",mark, that edu-
cation it the I'rindlJal means in accom-
pi ishing thi~ great work; and that a
Tract Society, by preparin~ snd di~­
semina ring luitable tracts OD the m08t
important lubjects of Christian life and
doctrine, will thua co-operate with the
spirit of education. and afford a pow-
erful aid in introducing .moorst men
•he li«nal bleuiogs of the uew ditpeD-
..tion!' The mol'fr, in a brief ad-
dlftS, endea YOU red to enforce tbe spirit
 AND NBW JERtTS.... LBM M.... GAZINE. 47
or this reIOlution, aod to sbew bow or
desirous seeing tbe lociefy in opera.
DeCtSDry it it that tbe heavenly doc- lion u early as ponible. A provilional
triors, aod the spiritual intelligence t ~ommi~ .... appointed, an addrea.
01 the New Church, should he rendered, to the t"h urch at large prepared, and
through 1rads, as ac~~ible as pnqible r~ulatioos proposed for I be considera-
to the growing tpiritual wanta of man- tion of another general meeting;whicb
kind. Tbi.. fPlolution ,,'a8 ~onded was beld Derember 18. The address,
by the Rey. R. !\fadelf'y, of Birming- togethrr with the legu.1atiool, a.
ham, by an excellrnt speecb on the im- amended and confirmed hy tbe lut
portant uses of erac's. The Bible, be general meeting, are as f01l0... :
obeerved, t'oDsiAttd of a .eries of tracts, Propo,al to jorm (J Ntm-Jtnualefll
issued at different periods by the AI- CAurc!a Tract 8ocielg.
mi~hty himself, to enlighten and re- Beloved Brethrent-Every .incere
gmerate the world. receiver of the doctrines of the New
The third resolution, moved by the Cburch must experil'oce a desire, ur.
Rey. ~. Bradley, was a. folio".: cc Tbat gent in prttportioD to bi. sincerity, of
tbi3 meetinl acknowledge, witb pro- est~ndiog far and wide amongst bit
(ound gratitude to our Hea"enly Fa- fellow-men tbe inestimable boon of
tlK'r, the most liberal and benevolent genuine Scripture doctrine which be
propoeal of 1\lr. J. Seniol" to form an pos~ and enjoys. Trutb, whereyer
elideDt fuod as a basis (or the imme- it exi5", ha.", like light, an inherent
diate operatioos of the Society, and ttDdency to propagate itself iD every
that they sincerely hope that every directioD. Tb is tendency i. I)owerful
Member of the churcb will feel it to be in proportion as charity bat ariseo, like
• privilege aod duty to 8ubteribe to the" 8UO of righteou4ilne81 -itb healing
this excellent work." The revered It-D. in hi. ",iDR"," to bl~SI and cheer tbe.
tJeman made aD affectionate appeal to mind it inhabits and exaltll. Charity,
th. f~liDg. of the mtrimg, calculated allo. wherever it ezi5t~ has, like heat,
to induce them cordially to usist in an iohertot power to warm, expand,
~nliziDg the weful ~nd8 which the aod fructify with goodness aDd bleu-
Society contemplate9. This resolution ior, every indiyidual within its celea-
was seconded by Mr. Cbarles Fox, who, tial sphere; but charity cannot eKed
iD some V('I')' Itrikins remark., al- its benign purpose. without truth, bJ
luded to the great bleuiDg~ which the meaDS of which it has eye, to see, ean
ftCeiyf'I"J of tbe heayml y doctrin~ to hear, a mouth to .peak, and band.
enjoy, observing, that the best way of to accomplish ils beavenly end~. To
testifyiog our gratitude and charity i!l propaKate truth, there(or~, is the first
that of diffu'Jing, a. m uc:b III we PO"- effort of charity. It is the fOrfl-runner
sibly can, those blessings amonl;st our of every goqd, and of every ble_iog ;
fellow. men. it prepares the way for the approacb
The fourth re90lutioo, proposed by and reception of every virtue, grace,
Mr. Stolt, and second~ bJ Mr. Dear· and excellence, that can adorn and
dm, wUt "That the projectors of this bless thp mind and lite of man j it
iottitution, feeling deeply encouraged oprns, in the desert of ignoranre, pre.
by the numerous and respectable at. judice, and vice, a 'C highway for our
kodanee of thilj utcmbl)· for promoting Retleem€'l" God." Can the sincere
the sacred aDd mod U8eful objects de- member of the New Jerusalem, who,
lisned by tbe Tract Sodcty, do recom. like tbe laraelitel of old, has light "iD
~d that jmm~iate me.turtS be his dwelling," remain ailent aod dead
adopted to ioduce .ub••ribel"9 to eorol on cODtemplating the apiritual durk-
tIaeir DaIlIeS . . memben of the ..id Den chat generally prevails' But our
society." volumel of wisdom are too ponderouI
Bat ODe Qnaoimoua feel ing per- and expeuive to be di'lribulN in
vacW tbe meriinr, and an seemed eyery direetioo : we need iDDumerable
 48 THE INTBLLECTUAL. REPOSITORY

channel. from thil ocean of truth, con· fountain. of lnf'fEl Rtiente, allbou~1I
ductin( the aacred waters into every opened in every Cow 0 and yi lIage of
possible way of irrigation; and what our <-Guntry, can never tUltisfy. Be-
can accomplilh this purpose better bold, the day is 00 the wiag, wheD,
tban a Tract Society. established upon tbere sball be a buoger aod a thirst,
a broad, adeep, and latting fouodation? not for brt'ad or for water, but for
But tbiB eaD only be dooe by ~DgagiDg U My \Vord," Aaitb the Lord of HOSb.
the affection and vi~orous co-operation Let tract., therefore, be distributed iD
of every member of the church. One every direction, not in buodreds, but
individual ha. come forward with the in myriadl, to satisfy tbe riling waob
munificent proposition of printing fift, of tbe human mind, and to hasten the
different tracts at hi, o\\'n eXIJence, approach of that da~·,wben the le know.
provided a lOCiety be establisbed on a ledge or the Lord shall coyer the earth
liberal aad permanent basis,compri'ing a8 the waters coyertbe sea. U
all the affectioD and energy of the Sign~d b1 order of the Provisional
ebureh to esecute the henevolen I de. Commiltee,
lign. Betide. prcuniary meaDl, bow- D.AYID NUTTAL.
eyer, whieb it i, hoped will be amply MaracM,ler, Nov,.her, 1837.
supplied, a (iYely interelt, Rnd mulual Re,,,'atiOff'.
co-operation, are indispensably re- ht. That this Society be denomi.
quisite to render the iostitution efFec- natrd, " The New -Jerusalem Church
tiye. Union is strength, and giyet in- Tract Society," institoted in Mancbes-
tensity to the rays of truth wbich are trr, in the year 1837.
.bed abroad to diJtipate the dreary 2nd. Tbat this SocietJ be supported
darkDetII of spiritual ignoraoce. Union by donations and subscriptio~l. 'rhat
and combination collect these raY8 into f}eraoos giving adonatioD of oDe guinea
a (ocoa, aDd diffuse tbem, like a tro. and upward" and all aDDual ftubeni.
pical SUD, with irresistible power, for bers, be eatitled to Yote at all geDflral
the "healing of tile nation!J." meetingw, and be considered eligibl~
As general re~ulations to conduct to <serve 00 the committee.
the pl"()("eediDg& of the IOciety, Ibe lub- 8rd. Tbat tbe affairs of this SocietJ
joined are propo.ed (or the c9Dsidera- be managed by a committee of twelve
tion of the church at large, OD one of membftn ananally chosen by tbe IUb.
whicb it appean Dt'C(lUary to make a ICriben, to be elected by a .how or
few remarks. The four'" permits band., or by ballo' (ir required), at the
aDoual Iubteriben to have', if th~y general annual meetiog, witb poweor to
please, the amount of their IUMcription add to their number, but, Tbat che ad.
tD tracta, tbe object of •his proposj~ ditional members be not entitled to
lion il, to create as many cbaoo~ls 8! Yote. This committee ~hall' hage pow~r
possible for the distribution of tract.; '0 fill up all yacancie. in their Dumbflr.
and .. eyery member has a ~uliar Five to be competent to act.
sphere of operation, distinct from tbat 4th. That anDual IUbacriben maJ
of anotber: so every lubscribflr may, receive tbe amouot of tbeir lah,crip_
and ought, according to thfl Intention linnl in tracts, if required, provided
of this regulation, to become a lender they be applied for within the year
and distributor of tracts. In this way, for wbich the subscription is ~iYen.
it i. thought, a cootinual circulation f»tb. Tbat tbe tracts be printed in a
.il1 be kept ap, and the~watt'r8 of Inlth Beat and cbeap form, and lold at a
"ill thas be pr'l:flnted from becoming prief', 10 at to defraJ the r.x~. . .
• I.agnant pool, being put ioto motion 011 '!!,
tbat tbt' original fand may be
b, beavenly actiYity aDd use. preserved entire. All donations and
The day il approaching when the life subscriptions to be dee<med the
laumao mind shall ex perience an ardent original fund of the locietJ.
tIIlnt after tpfri t ual truth, "hk-b tbe 6th. That a treasurer, a secretary,
 AND NEW JERUS..4.LEM MAGAZINE. 49
IlDd two or more eoll~ton, and two last Dumber. u about Co be &Jelly.red
aaditon aball be (hOleD by the general in thfl church iD Peter Street. Man-
meeting. ebt-Iter, were accordingly commeacecl
7th. That tlte annual gftlrraJ meet. on Nov. 5. Mr. Madeley. of BirmiDC-'
iar shall ~ held in the month of May, ham t opened· the coune by alae.inc
when the committee thall present tbeir "what is meant by the descent of the
rqort. New Jerusalem." A t the pre~nt time,
8th. That tbe committt'e call .pe('ial a1l retlectiDC miDda are co.templating
rroeral meetiags w hen the, dttttm it tbe great cbanps cooataDtly takibg
elpedient, or when rfl)ui~d to do 10 by place iD tbe state aDd c:haractt'r of hu-
six of the lubcriben. man aocietJ; the .ilBS, iodeed, are 10
9.b. Tbat DO additions aball be made obvioUJ, that even the most drow.y are
to the la.a of this soci~ty, and DO ai- awakened to behold them. But tbe
tnatioos effected, excrpt at a general vuice of reform. whicb is DO" 10 loudly
meeting,' or special geoeral meeting: proclaimed throughout the ci.ilized
and norice of aDJ motiOD, ha Yiog thOle world, il but an empty lOuod, uole"
objt'da io view, ahall be giYeD at a it call into life tbe "dry boOfl" of •
previouI Ctn~ral mediol. nominal Christianity, aDd coyer them
The commUtee and officers werre with the "siDews, tbe fiesh, and 'llJe
tb~n appointed for ,tbe eDluior ,ear, akin," of a genuine undefiled religioD-
.bOle hearts, IM-ads, aod band., are 'tbe pure religion of J eaus Christ,"W bicb
IIOtr ready to commence the Clorio.. aeknowledgea him iD his DiviD. Hu-
Irork. All IUbscriptiooj and commu- manity &I tbe all in all of bis church.
DicatioD' may beaent to Dayid Nudal, as" God over all, bJet8ed (or eyer." 1'he
Esq., treasun r, Great John Street, lecturer abewed how little, compara-
MaMbester. tiyely, christianity, in ita pr.... aHior
Before coocluding thi. notice of the form, bad done for mankiDd at larae,
proeeewngl iD forming tbe Tract So- and that numerous prophecies warrant
det, in l\Iancbnter, we feel it to be the delicbtrul aatic:ipatiuo, that a more
doe to our LondoD rri~nd. to obserYe, brilliant da, tban bu hitberto ariat'n
that wbat we said in our last I"eSpKtiog upon morlala it at hand; tbe rays or
~ Crao.rer oftbe yery liberal oS-E'r made thitl C'latter-day g'ory·' are now plaJ.
to the London l\Jj~iODar, and Tract iDr, although feebly, y(lt dialir,ctly.
Soeiety. muat Dot be ronltrued into a iD the di~tant ca.', .. ith inexprealible
RCusal on tbe part of that Sodet, to btauty and Jovelioeal. The aublime
~ptor the offer, because it ..aa well idea, that, under the desc"nt of the
koown that tbat Society, beiDI allO N... w JE'ruAalem, a ne\y apiritual.tate
fltablisbed fur AI Maiooary purposes, o( thing., or a new dispensation i~ por-
could not, without chancing ita con- trayed, appeared to be welcomed witb
IlitQlioo, accept of, tbe oarr; more. eft-at interest by tbe vt-ry Dumerous
o"er, the otTer . . . coDlidt'red by th~1D audIence who beard it; aod tbe maDner
\0 be made to the Churcb at large, aod in whirh the letturt"r carried out tbi.
Dot to any particular society. Mao- leadiog idea in itl salutary effects upon
oester and the neighbourhood, in the human race, ~xcited the mo~t pleas-
wbicb about twenty 80uriahiDg aucie- ing emution, in every bosom. A 11 ap-
tin e1ist, and wbt're, cooRquently, the peared to see how delirablfl, and at tbe
trotblof tbe New Cburch are in greater same time how practicable, if men
request sban ellewbere. must appear, would be but enlightened and acfuaied
for tbr. PI'eleDt, at leut, to be the pro- by genuine principles or Cbriltianit)·,
Pfr place fttr the commencement of tbe 10 glorious a ~tate of thing. would be.
Tract Socidy. Tbi. view, too, of tb, important lub-
LI.CTUR.EI III M~.c BJ:ITER.-Tbe j~ct, mUlf, "e think, have appeared
lettores 00 yarious theological au bjects worthy of tbe diyine oracles flf revealed
b, dil"ereDt miDisters, announced in our • Vol. iv. p. 666.
NO. XLIX. VOL. V. ft
50 THB INTELLEVTUAL REPOSITORY
trotb to record and deecribe. The dil-
eoane . . . estremely calculated, iD ita
at,le &Dd tone, to conciliate and attract
eft!')' ntranged afFeetion that migbt
exi.t, aDd to opeu every mind 10 very
favourable impreaionl rapecting tbe
'New JeruaalelD t aDd its ualted claim.
upon the 5erioue atteatioQ of mankind.
On the follo-inl Sunda" tbe Rey.
3. Ba,le1, of AccriDgton, delivered
the eecood lecture appoioted in the
coune, on the le Fall qf .GJI." Tbe~
eODrregatlon, OD this occasion, "as
coasidrrabl, larger than OD the preYious
Sabbath; it was with creat difficulty
that leau could be obtained, aDd, in-
deed, numbeN _.re obliged to ataod.
Tbe aobject .xcited dt'ep iDtereat, and
tbe opportunity or praeoting the eo.
ligbtened view of the New Charcb upon
this important topic wu extremel, fa·
yorable. The Ifctur.r powerrully de-
lCribed the disorders and cODyulaioas of
outward nature, at allO the m.ries to
wbicb mankind are liable, Ibewine that
the, could be rer.rable to DO other C&UIe,
than .to a moral or Ipirltual deprave
ity esistinl in the mtada of men, and
in tbe .pirirual world, where the eauleI
of eyery pbenomeaon in .tur. ex i.t.
The aUeDU.n o( the audieoce "at tbea
directed to the biat.ry of the fall, aa
deacribed in Genesit, aDd tbe spiritual
inte1'pl'etatiOll of tbe diYlne record mUlt,
we think, baye been extremel, gratify-
ing to all.
The Rey. T. Cbalkla-D, of LiYerpool,
del iyered the third I«tu~, on the
Cl Harmony of tbe Diyioe Attribute• ."
The audience on this ~casioD was aleo
extremely numerou8. The Iubj('d
was o( great importancfl, siDce just
Yle"s or tbe divine attributes or Deit1
lay a deep and broad foundation, for
the erection o( a correct and "annooi.
ousaYltem of theology in tbe mind. The
idea we baye of God, and tbe conccp-
t.ion we form of his divine attributes,
perYade and qualiry every thing re-
Iirioul and .piritual tbat the mind can
contaio. ID the theology of' the old
church, we look in yain for the har-
moo, or the diYine attributes: love
and veageance, mercy and "ratb, &c.
are promiscuou91y aKrib{'d to God;
but in the theology of the Ne" Chun:b
these discordant 8Ound8 are neyer heard.
ID this, u in every other respect, it is a
cc city o( fnltb t well built, aDd l"Ompa«.1
together." The lecturer wu very .uce.
eaef'ul in eyery branch of bie lohject,
aad produced, a. we have bad abun-
dant teltimoD, to proYe, a mOlt f.yoor-
able impreeeloo on the minds o( his
audieoce iD behalf or the eDlicbteDed
yjews he bad the priYilege to adf'OC&te.
The fourtb lecture, 00 the IC Nature
of the Human Soul,·' wal deliyered bl
tbe Rev. D. Howarlb, or Salrord. Tbis
.ubject caused mucb intel'elt,lIOt 001,
OIl aCCouDt of the great importaDce of
baYing enlightened view, UpOD tbe
lOul, its immaterialily, ita Ipiritaal or.
luization u the principal (orlD re-
ceptiYe of life from God, tbe ,roUD.
01 ita immortality, its rorm as belDg
. .ntially Rod perfectly humaa, aDd
the atate of bappinele (or wbich it is
mt'rcifully dttligned (to elucidate aDd
confirm all which pointa beloD, to tbe
province of a gflnuioe 'Yltem or theo-
logy); but the importance of the lec-
ture "al increalfld OD acCOUD t or tbe
presence or many who had embraced
sceptical upinioDA, &Dd who had come
to aee what the New Cburch bad to
say upon the lubject. Tbe 8udieaee
was more cro"ded than a01
precediDg. Tbe lecturer adduced •
0' the
Yariet, of proofs and illustrations from
rational considerationl, aDd abundantly
Iupported by Scripture, to confirm aod
illustrate the leyeral propositions or bis
dilCoune. Tbese proor., we tbiDk.
must haye convinced every candid
quirer, and bave broken, for a momeDt
i.-
at lealt, tbe bonds of prejudice, ho••
eYer ,troDI I and we bave accordincly
heard tb.t one infidel was induced to
change his erroneoul sentiments, and
to iotimate a desire .f beiDg farther
instructed in the truths 0' tbe ~e.
Cburcb. OW1DI to the Ya. import-
ance of the IU bject, the lecturer could
Dot compre. hit aquments and illus·
trations witbin the compa.. of a single
diecourse, and Rceordin,'y be delivered
another on Sunday, December 17,ukr
the appointed cour&e was cuncluded.
The nelt lecture, which wal on
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 51

Rey. J. Brad'ef, of Mancbestf'r. Tb.

Rnyea and Hell, W.9 deli"t'red by the

.ubject appNred to excite the highest

the Word, that J ebonb God, of the
Old Testament, is JSDI Cbrist of the
N~w. At the ronclasioD of eftrJ ....
lIecree of iDt~rest in the public mind; gument, he added luch reSectionl as
for, Ioag before the doors were opened, natorall, arose from the proposition
~ crowd in (ront of the chapf'1 was dis<-uued, and endeavoured to Ihew
coaaiderable. and iD a fe. minutes after his audience, not ani, the Decessity of
the,. .('re admitted eyery seat in the ar kQowledging JesuI Cbrist as the
place ... occupied, th~ doors of the Crpalor, Prt"serY~r, and POIseuor, of
upper aDd luwer school-rooms adjoin- all things, but al~ of realizing tbis
ing the church were throwo o~o, and acknowledgment in our a8"ec(ionl,
aeata WE're placed in the aisles to ac- tboughtl, and habits of life, by con.
commodate the public. l\lany how," §fantJ y connecring Ollr cft'atioll, with
ever ~ ere oblired to stand, and not a all its wonders, and our continual pre.
rew left the place fur tbe want of room. eervation, with all it, mercies, wdb
Tbe lectunr found the 811 bjCl't too Him ai the True Object'of worship, and
Ya,t to be comprised within the com- not, as is commooly the calc, with
pass of a aingle lee-ture, and tberefore IIOme unknown, incomprchensible, in-
00', a ft'. of the .trikiog features of
Ibf>8e final a1J"cl~1 of mankind ('ould be
invilible Deity, leparate aDd distiDt't
from Jesus Christ. The lecture "a.
portrayed. H~ was anxious to con· listened to ",jtb great attention, and,
Y", aa eolightt"oed impression to his we trust, had it, proper effect upon the
Qumel'OUI audience concerning htavf'n, public mind.
aod to sbew them some of the renlitiee We caonot conclude tbi. notice witb-
respecting that happy state and world, out offering our acknowledgmenu to
wbich. are discoyered iD the writings the l\[llnche,tcr and Salford Mission-
of the New Dispemation. arJ Society, at whose recommendation
Tile sixth and concludiog lecture of and expense these lectures have been
the eoUIV, wal on the "rrue Object given . We I rust that the means of'
of Worahip, or the ao'e and supreme tbis ultrul lodet, win be 10 mQcb in.
divioity of JesUI Chri.t, III the;oDly God('reased, ns to t'nable the zealous com-
of Heayen aodEartb," delivered by tbe mittee to cauee lectures to be delivered
Bey .J.H .8mithioD, minister of the cha- in towne and cities wbere the voice or
peL The attendance on th is occaaion .he New Church bas scarcel, yet beeD
was aI80 "er)' DumerouB, though not 10 beard: "How ,AaU tMy call on Hi.
lbroaged as OD the preceding Sunday. i" whom tl.g laar:. not IHlieved ~ ancl
The IectlU'er, at the commencement, ho", ,hall they hell••e ifl Hi". of.l.ona
or
adyftted to the spirit enquiry which t"~!J "ove not "eard' aad how ,Aall tAsy
ill DOW' 10 powerfully actuatinr tbe pub. !lear without Cl prHclan" anti AOID
lie miad, aDd urging it, "itb ao almo~t ,lall tll'g preach, ezcept tMy 6, ,enl,It
irraistible impulse, to carry ita re· Rom. x. 14, 15.)
lfUCbes iato the inmost receasee of MancAuter, Dec. 18, 1837.
eyft, pru~iuce of nature. He rf'a, Bl1RTON STREET CHAPEL.-A
IOIIabl, uked how if was tbat Lheolugy, small l'bapel, thus designated,lhuated
the Kieaee 01 tcieuces, the mOlt uni. in Burton Street, Burton Crescent,
Yetal, important, aDd useful of all, London, was opent-d OD Sunday, No...
il.nl Id DOt likewile become the IU bject It;Uh, by a congregation lately forming
of iateale iat.ereat aDd enquiry amonpt part of that in ero. Street. The Rey.
... ? TIa~ .ubject, altbouKh tbe Mr. Sibly, and Mr. Sha", the late Rt-ader
lid ill .... COUrIC, wu Dot the least in at Croal Strett, performed the Conlt-
a.,ortuce; for ChriatiaaU, i. buil cratioD Ser.ice; the former allo prNch.
.... tile jaet aDd proper idn we form iog in the morning, aDd the lattnin the
01 tile ohjcct 01 our worsbip. The line eveomc. Tbe stated preachers .rr, in
01 . . . .e.;at which the lecturflr pur- the morning, Mr. Shaw, in the e,,~ninr,
.ed was, that otpruyinr dir«t1,rrom Mr. Brooksbank.
52 'iBB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY
{S'Dmal otA,r artic',. qf Mi,c,•• i",portaftl, Ofttl tAeir imfRfdiat, iuer-
RHu,11lj"0r11l0tioftt con,uting cAie/l!J of t;01l particultzrlg de,ired, otAer fIIolter'
eztract, of R~port', 1Io"e 6ee.. pre- mll.t IlaM over. Som, Rer1ie.", alIo,
pared; hilt tAo,efrom Ma"cAe,ter being are woiti"6 tMir opporlu.itg.]
OBITUARY.
DII: D, Oct. 3rd, at Southport, aged
57 yearl, Natbaniel Sbelmerdioeo, Esq.,
or Salford, deeply aod universally la.
mt"o(ed. In our last we could only
announce tbe death of this excellent
indh'idual, and, therefore, we promised
to give in our present Dumber a delCl'ip.
&ion of. tbe extensive uses accomplished
by a merciful ProvideDce through bim,
in bebalf of the New Church.
At an early period in life thi. gen.
tleman became acquainted with the
heaYenl, doctrine. uf the New J era.
aalem. The .mall work with that
title, containing a lummary of the
principal doctrines of uur boly religion,
"'u the first he read, and tbe meaDS
b1 which he was introduced to tbat ex-
tensiye and brilliant intelligence. of the
Sacred \Yord, aDd of every tbiog
.piritual concerning the eternal in.
terests of man, 1\' bicb .0 eminentl1
characterized bit mind, aOtl "'bich reo.
dered him, hi whatever circumst,nces
be might be p lat'ed, a " burning aDd a
abiaiog light," exbibitiog thOle good
wCJru by which our heaYenly Fatber
is glorified atflongst men. No ~ooner,
we have heard him eay, had he perus~d
tbe work we have mentioned, than hi!
miod W&!I delighted at 'he idea, that
the spell of my.tery whicb bad 80 long
enveloped the doctrinfll of the Chris.
tian church, wal now diuolved, and
that the yail whicb had 80 long be~D
'c cut over all people," re-pecting
Ipiritual and eternal realilit's, _as now
rent alunder. From tbe clear and
simple testimony of tbe .piritual truth.
of the Sacred \,. ord. which he bad
discovered in the writing. of tbe N('w
Dispensation, and which almost at
once produ('ed its proper impr~ttioD
upon hiJ mind, the "good and boned
heart," naturally imagined that othE'1"I
bad only need to read the same .impl~,
yet stri kiog testimony of truth, in or-
der to have their minds enlightf'oed by
the lopt-rior light of the new doctrine",
and th.ir beartt convincl'd 0' the ex-
~lIence of tbat Cbristian life and con-
duct, and coneequent bappin~., to
which genuine truth invariably points.
He, thert-fore, became extremely z('a·
Iou" in recommendin~ the writings of
Swedenbor~ Co bis fri~ndl and acquaint-
ance, tbinking tbat they aliO would ....
ceige the same impression re51lectinr
them, whicb he himself had experi.
enced. In many ('as('t, bowey...r, our
departed rriend was unsu~('e.~fu1. A.
we have not all the same bodily COD.
Ititation, 10 our mentfll frame is ea-
tremely v.riOUI. lIe wbo, through
IUlury and intemperanct-, has de-
ranged and distempered hi, physical
con.titution~ it incapable of enjoyinr
Yigorous sensations of natural health
and plea.ure,~and ij not lusceptible of
those ~alubriouB imprClliool, whicb
the sunbeams and fifth breezes or hea-
veD are calculated to produce: iD like
manoer. be, who, unfortunately, has
become habituated to erroneous moot-.
of thinking, and eJipecially if vicious
habita of willing have ververted and
deformed hi, mental constitutioD, is
oot capable of receiving any agreeable
impreuioDs (rom the IUD·Ii~bt of
gtnuine truth, or from the celestial
bre~zel of a htayenly atmospbere.
Our friend 1000 sought tbe communion
of those who earwmed tbe new doe.
trioes, like the man who sold all that
he had tbat be might purchue the fit-Id
i~ which they were found; and here
be had frequent opporrunitie. of in-
structing and confirming bimselF in tbe
heavt-nl, views be bad embraced. He
ft'gularl, attended Mr. ClowCl~' meet.
ing-, and rre-quently,we believe al.a,..
after be had become persollally ac.
 AKD NEW JERUI£LBM MAGAZINE. 53
"QaiDt~ with tbat venerat~ clerg,- b~aYf'nl)' purpole. 10 this p~riod, two
mao, accompanied him on his vilits 10 volumes of the A I't"ana Crelestia were
the oeighbouring soeieties; when he comllleted; the wbole of tbe Apoca-
~ame, by bhl puuliar IweetDe8I of Iy p§e Explained, in roil: vo)umet t was
t~moer and beoeyoJeot di.position, carefully reyised, we ma1 almolt 18 1
a st;iking example of that rharacter, re-Iranslated; the \\"ork on H('av~n an.1
which is stamped upoo the "fur~httad Hrll was traD!~lated anew; the Gospels
and the bandAu-tbe love aDd the ac- of Luk~, Jobn, and l\Jark, were pre-
tiye Hfe-of eyery lincere member of pared nnd lJublilhed; be~ides maay
the l'ew J torusalem. The yeaerable olber workJl of great importance iD lay-
Clo.es, at tbi; pttriod, bad begun to ing the foundation uf our holy Zioa.
experience tbe iofinniliea of age. H~ So ~arly as the year 180d, we find the
~irit, althougb more aOlmated and friends of the New Church enfertain-
.iproas than ever iD promoting tbe ing a high f(\gard for the u~rl performed
canse of the New Dilpenaation, had b11\lr. S. in aiding the reverend J. C.
not a correspondent natural budy to in his literary purtiui's, and (or hi. zral
·execute its desilD8: he tberf"fore re- in promoting a knowledge of the new
quired the . .i.taace olan actiyefrieod, doctriDes amongst uleo. In that yrar
who could al once enter into his spi- they emhrac~fl an opp&rLunity, at the
ritual Yie",s, and, as a" ready writer," first Hawk~tonemeeling, to testify their
enable bim to proceed witb those pro- esteem b1 prt»lt'nling him witb a yerJ
diCiou. literar, labour.....labour. of handsnme sHyer cup» on whicb is tbe
loye-iD tran~Jating, YindicatiD(. illus- followiog iDscription: «To ~Ir. Na-
trati~;and confirming, the theological tbaDiel Sbelmerdine, JUDe, A.D. 1806.
writiD~ or tbe New DlqpeDlatioD. Ac- Pre&f'nted by the lovers of tbe (enuine
('ordiolly, in tbe year 180!, our de.. docrrines of Christianity, to evince
palted friend becam~ the cooltant COIII- tbeir high sense of hi. ,'aluable ....
paoioo and able amaouensis of that Iiltance afforded to tbe wor,h, aDd
~nlightt"Ded clergyman, and contiDued reverend tran,latur of the tbf"Ological
to assist him iD his u.efnl laboun dowD wriringl of the Hon. E. S",edenborg."
to the l~ar 1823, when Mr. Clowet And on the rr'vcrse is tbe following
left Maoclaestt»r oeYer more to retura» quotatioD, frolD the Word, as appro-
IpftIdiog the l'emaioder of bili lift', OD priate to the uffice he performed: "ADd
accouat of bodilJ infirmities, iD Leam- I heard a voice 181, Wrile."(Rev. xxi.
iDllOD aDtl Warwick, wbere M died iD 5.) Tbe value of thi. lokea of r~lard
1831. When we coosicJrr the prodi. was enhanced to his mind, by its being
(iou. '1uaotit, of literary work accom- offered on the same occasion .. a gold
plit.bed during this period of twenty- cup waa preteDted to tbe naverend J.
ODe Ydn bJ tbe rt'Ye~nd J. C., and Clowes, with the followiug inlttiptiuD :
his amaaueDsia, iD behalf of tbe New U To tbe reyert'nd Mr. ('Iowes, A.M.
Church, we canDot but greally admirl' r('ctor of St. Jobn'st l\JaDchester, and
the devotrd spirit of Ihe form(l'r, and late Fellow of Trinity Colleg~, Cam-
unr~mlttiDg uaJ o( the latler. A 1- bridge, A D. J806. This tribute of
tbough mcared, at tbe .ame time, io affectionate .it~em "as presented by
~'KteasiYe mercantile punoita, y,t two, tbe lovers of the genuine doctrines of
and IOm~times three hours a tiny were Christianity, to exprrS! their gratefQI
. fDl,loJ,d iD promoting tbe cau~ of r~collectioQ uf Ilis disiotfOr('sted and in-
poaiae Cbristiaoity amon,st meD. d~'atjlnble (l'xertions as a JEf'aloul pro-
An admirable examplr, thi., to .bew moter, Rn able defender, aDd fa'thful
.." that .hateyer may be our punuita traullator, of the tbeologicnl writiDp
. .et.'Mafions in life, ,till, if "'e are 80 of the Hon. E. S\tedenborg. ,•
_.1, di.powd u to look to tile int\'r- Mr. S. wal also secretar, for maoy
... of tbe .piritua' al well as to those yean to the Mancheater PriDtior So•
oIlIae natural man, time enough ma, (iet)', iD which capacity he conducted
tte foaacl for thi I most ukful and the currrlponcleDce and n.otiatiOQ,
 54 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

0' the Society .itb the utmost punc-

tualitJ. The SocietJ will long mill
iog. He appeared to rf1ld from b.
memory .. though be were readilll
hi. Yaluabl~ serYicetl, and, considerinl from the eacred book ibelf: DO IOOner
the lo.! theJ have lu.tained in the de- wa. anJ spiritual .ubj.ct prn~d,
parture of 10 amiable and deyoted a than nearly everJ cbing _id reaprct-
m~ber, and in sympathizing with ing it in the Word "at preM'nt to his
his relp~ted widow and family on tb. mind: hence bit company, alway. cba-
1011 of 10 ncellent a hUlbaod and racf~rized by ex ~me cou rteoUIDCIS of
paNDt, tbey, at their first meeting manDen, rendered hit pretence not
after bit decrase, drew up for preseo- oDly v~ry delightful, but truly edify.
tation .be follo"iDr Dote of beartfelt ing, to those around him. During hi.
coDdol~Dce : long ioiercourie witb the veDerable
" Meeting at Jubn Ollivant's, Esq , Clown, be had imbibed much of bie
" CresceDt. Salford, .pirit, and mOit of his exalted spiritual
" Oct. 16, 1837. views were indelibly impressed OD hi.
"Wf', tbe memben of the Cofref'e memory, aod al", ay. at hand to diffuse
meeti•• embrace tbe tiNt opportu e abuDdant light on any!'pirilunllubject:
nitJ of .ioeerely condoliog with Mr•• 10 explaining and defending tlH! IOle
Sbelmerdhle aDd famil, io the ver,lse- and supreme Divinity of .be wrd J hi,
Yere.1Mreavem~nt:theybayt' lately .us- proofs from the \Vord "~re o,~rwbelm­
taiaed,DJ the remoyal into tbe eternal iog. and hi. eloquence irreai.tible.
world of 10 eaceUftlt and exemplar, a Hitherto we bave only cooaidered
hUlbaDd aDd fatb~r, Ba our tdte re'- thp. cbaracter of Mr. S. iD a .pirito"
lpf'Ctecl aDd beloyed friend, Mr. Shel- point of.. view, aod in bit immediate
meNlioe, wbo WAI for 10 10Dg a period cODnexiOD with the I'ro(re.. of tbe New
• ....t amiable, intellileDt, and die- Cburch j bat u a eitizeD, and iD all
tiagui.bP.d promoter of the spiritual the relations ofbis natarallife. we dia-
and edifyiDg objectl which· tbi. meet- tinctly trace the effect. of •bole eblirh~­
ing eODtemplatee. In conlic.ltrinr the eDedapiritual principles be bad adopted.
gftat Ion, which» in common witb hi. In t'OowqueDce of thus she.iDI hi. ea.
family, we are called tu BuWer. we are lightened faith by bi. work., DO maD
powerfull, reminded of tbe .igaal "AI more respected and beloyed bJ
a.e. which aD all-merciful Providence bit townsmen, aDd exteoaiye acquaint-
bu realized througb the instrumen- anee, than tb. la~ Mr. Shelmerdiae.
tality of our departed friend. AfBict- AccordinrlJ, be wu appointed to lbe
Inr and painful, bowever, al thil be- birbest fuaction.. of civil order in
rea'ftneot is, we ferl certain tbat our the town of Salford. He filled the
Iou I. bil immortal raiD; and wbeD we oSice of BoroughreeYe with becomi....
eODtftDplate the bappy ,late into wbicb dignity, uDremitted diligence, aad QU-
be, of tlae Divine lUerrJ, b.. eot.nd, exampled courteouIOe-l and aft"ability.
"e e.lperirDce an interior eontolation, But hi. Cbriatiao beoevoleoce UlUmed
aDd we devoutly bope and trust that a more elalted sphere of operation thaD
a double meuore of the ..me IUppOrt- gf'nerally cbaracterizea the buman
ing Inftoeace of our HeavenlJ Fatber beart. He coold Dot endure the bitter
ma, be experieaced by Mr•. Sbelmer- re8eetioD, that tbe infant populatioD of
eliDe aod family ander lb. trying di•• our manufacturing diltrictalboold)at 10
pensalion. tender aD ace, be compelled to laboar
(Signed) cc DAVID HOWAaTH. mao, houn beyond their Itreogl h, to
" J. H. SIIITS.OR.ft the injury of their mindl and bochee.
At tbe Monday eyening meetinr~ 'Dthe manufactorie. of our toantry.
originally _tabU.hed by Mr. Clowea, He, therefo"" in c-onjunetloo with tbe
Mr. S. "al a moIt fElIUlar atteadant. late benevolent Natbaoiel Gould, Eeq ,
Hia mOlt exteD.IYe knuwledge 01 the exerted hi..-lf, through a 10DI pft'iod
Word of God, both u to ita "Ietler" of opposition, trial, and difficulty, to
and ita U spirit,-, was truly astoaisb. induce the I.i.lature to take tbil IUb-
 AND NBW J&RUSALBM MA8AZINB.
,;reI, so iDter",iD~ to hamaoit" aDder
its ~;al ~idmatiOb. For leyeral
IDOIltM iD tbe ,ear 191f, bt-, with Mr.
N. Gould was ia the Metropolis, endea-
ftnlri. . to persuade, by bis &&cOOnale
eloqaeDCe, tbe leading cbnraden of tbe
. , iD -"alf of thiI belplell cl.... of
oar rello. creatures; and although
COII.iclerable time elapeed before the
(l1lita of thae truly beaeyolrnt (txer-
a... t..came maDues', Jet be bad Ibe
.tisfactioD to lee, that lbe 'lI bjeet
paall, p t ' iD mtel'ett in the esti.
matioa of the pbilantropic bearta of
Britana, and, before bia departure into
tH apiritual world, to bebold the arm
of co.enameDt lhieldiDC the infant ra~
from the inbamaD iD8uence of unre-
IeDtiD~ competition and ayanee. For
maDJ yean, allo, be was not onl,.
liberal subscriber to the Dumerou. be-
Deyoleot institution. of bis neichbour-
hood, bot moet actiYe, as a member of
the ditrerent board, aad committee., iD
rendenDf tbeIe institation. a. eflident
as JM*ible (or the public fOod.
TbI1l. iD the performance of U&8
bosb spirifual and Datural, did onr
cJe.parWd fri.nd a~nd nearly 'or',
JNrI of life, aod, we doubt not, tbal
be has now eatered the harytat of hea-
Yenl)' enjoyment; Mean., baying
abandaatl)' toWn the seed, o( goodness
durinr bitl time of probation OD earth,
be will "Carry Ais ,"eIlH' lDilla !lim,"
iD eternal rejoi~ing't into tbat celestial
kiDcdom, wbere tbe Lord, in hil in-
Guite merc)', win croWD eYery effort
of ua~, and eyery humble endeayour
to promote the genuine interests of
mankind, with uDin~rrupted peace
and eyerluting joy. So great wa. bis
Io"e {or the truth, of the New Churcb,
Ihar they not only formed one witb
his melJtal coD~titution, but 5ftasoned
bis CODYenation in every rompaoy,
&Dd impr~d nearly all with whom he
conversed with a high teOSt: of their
irnportaoct', al bting at the same time
most ACriptural, and most ad~quate to
tbe commoD ..0 . ., and rational rer.
ttptiolU, of tbe human mind. Not
many month, bf'forc hi' dc-cease, a
friend or his youth, who bad received
the doc(riaft about the same time R!'
55
him.lf, but whom be had not seea for
many lean, w.. apeodiDI tbe day at
bit hOIJle. On entering the library,
his (riend obleryed that hie collection
of New-Cburl"h work. wat complete;
upoD which Mr. S. remme-d, that tbi8,
gf all his property la the world, he
Yalu~d the DlOIt.
We haye deemed it desirable tbu.
to sketch tbe leading e"eotl of the Ii(e
of thil ex~lIent individual, In orde-r
that" the memory of the just may not
perish," and that 10 excellent an ~x.
ample or It'lf.deDial, f'aligbtftJed be.
oeYoleD(~, and unremitting aniduity.
iD promoting the New Church ia ib
commeDcement, ma, be tl'&Qlmitted
to posterity, 10 that the future New-
Church h~riaD, may have "aluable
and authentic materia" wben traciDg
its history for the iDltrudioD and edi-
ftc:atiOD of the gflDeratioDI to come.
Hi' remain. were depoeited iD the .me
Yaatt iD whicb thOle of tbe late Rey.
J. Clow" were entombed. Some ,ean
ago be intimated tbe deaire to his fam-
ily, tbat "ben his time .bould come,
the followiDg words milht be eorravea
on the plate of the COmD; 'c Tu liui_l.
lA. llvi"6t A, ,AaU Fail, tltH, (U 1 do,
'Ai' tlay"(I8aiab xxxyiii. 19).
We cannot cODclude thi. memoir
without tenderl, .)'mpatbi&iof with.
the amiable family whom it coacernl.
Within a month af&er the decease of
the fatber; a loYel, daughter, alecJ
19 yean, followed bim iDta eterait,.
ThuI the bnppy-dom~ticcircle, which,
a few week••i~, retembled a hea-
yen)1 paradise replete witb p"ace aad
joy, maJ DOW be compared to a" ..ale
4
of tea.... ' Tbu., howeYer, only Mew.
u. that, in tbi. world. uninterrupted
Pftce and happiness are not to b(ll ex-
pected, aDd that 00 r Lord'. wurcJ.,
"l,. tAa tDorld ,e ,Aoll Jun,e tribaltJ-
tion," are of uniYf'.lal .pplicatioD.
But how supporting is the hope wbieb
'the Christian enjoy., f'lpecially if eo-
ligh.med by the Irulb. of the New
Churcb respecting the .tale of man
aRt'r death, and ch.. nature of htayen)J
bUn, - how eminently calculated ita
this exalted hope 10 buoy up the af-
flicled miDd in the stormy OCtaD of
 56 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY
trouble, aad to light up a cb~ring ray
in tbe dark chamber of 'Orrow !' J.H.S.
Oct. 25th, 1837, Mn. JANE AIBTUJr,
of Leeds, in the 64th year of ber age.
She bad for some yean pa,t be(l'o
a cordial receiver of tlte doctrinel of
the New Cburch; her ~onyictiOD of
tbe-truth of thoi'e heageDI)·~ doctrine"
Itre"'n~th('ned with ~verJ rolline lun;
and their hallowed influence upon brr
mind was exhibited in ber lif~. Wer
integrity, 6teady fidelity, and unifor-
mity of Christian conduct, in the re-
spectable circle in "biC'b she mOYed
during tlae rrttater part of ber life,
evince the heavenly It'ndency of tbe
New-Churcb veritiee. She was highly
~»tp.cmed by individual!J occupying su-
perior I'ations in civil ~ociety, who
deeply regret ber lo~s. and will ever
Ipeak 10 her praise.
Some month. preYiOUM to her dectase
she bad been the ,ubject of a painful
• miction <an internal absce'I); but,
e' in paU.nc. .be posr.eued ber loul ;"
anti the happy .tate or mind in ..bicb 1
found our deparled lister Dot Ion:
previous to her dec~a-e, WBA to me a
eauae of rrjoieiDl, condolence', and
encouragement, but "01 of IUrpriee.-
There-on a bflI of .ickDeu, and the
cou("h of df'atb, ( beheld the bleslCd
eWects produced by means of tbe lob.
lime truths of tbe true Cbri.tian reli-
gion, on a spirit ahout to be relea.'ted
(ram its murtal coveriojt, and ushered
into the frlicities of that world. the
bappiness of wbicb she had here only
contemplatf'd and rt'atizt"d IN PART.
Acute all were her borllly suffering.,
ber mind wal re(llen~hed witb Christiao
furtitude, and IUI.ported by U itrong
con80lat ion"." \Vith what cornpo"ure
of spirit did Mhe li~t{'nJ and how judi-
cioully did she reply, 10 my remarks
relating to that world, on the confinrs
of ,,-bicb Bbe .tood, and which in a few
days sbe "u' to ('nter. I diacoverrd
~be was DO at ranger to those heaYenly
eommuniMltion~ wbirb have fr~ aCCt'1I
to the mind or the regenerate, wbeD it
abttracts itself, at that period, from
mundane things, and is waiting on the
margin or an eternal world, a patieDt
expec tant of it, durable deligbtt_
With perfect IereDity, reaianed to.
(be Diyine "rill, .he patiently waited.
day after day, and bour afler bour, tbe
a,)proachiDg Uht-raOOD or ber tranquil-
lized spi rit from its frai I tabemacle or
ftesh and blood. Thil wat mercifully
efFec~d, eyeD without a strugg le of na-
ture. For, wben the last eyentful m0-
ment arrived, she req1SeAtf'd one of ber
attendant sisters to perform a lalt k.iod
of&cP, in the more easy recumbency of
her weak mortal (rame; whicb. wbeD
efFeacted, &be closed ber eye., aDd gentl)'
fell asleep. Tbe aJFectiooatel y watch-
ful si.ter 8000 ditJrovered it was tbe
do"·ny.let'p of death. It wal, to tbe
deceased,.4 joyful relUrrocl;oll to eler-
"ar li.l~.
6' So fad" a summer cloud away,
So sinks the gale .heD 'lorms are o"er,
So gentl, shuts the eye of day,
So die:. a wave aloOl the more:'
JOd. CULL•
O. the 30th October,1837 at Nor-
wicb,GEOROJ: GRICBlfrIBLD,.,ed~64,
aflE'r a long aDd painrul iIlDt:ts," hicb
be bore with patience and hURlbleoul
of.oul. He nppean tobave been quite
satisfied in the religious viewI he had
adopled. When mentioned 10 him,
his drooping Ipiritl were elet'aied in the
anticipation of a glorious resurrection
to the kingdom of bit God and Saviour,
the 1.A)rd. H. N.
ON the - - of December, 1837) at
Norwich, HANN.lB WEBSTER, aged 72,
the well-kDown8('rvantof Mrs. Tallow-
iD. The deceased was baptized ioto tbe
faith of the New Church, at A) tshain,
Norfolk, long before there was any So-
("iety in Norwich, and hal eYer r.ince
beer, attached to the doctrines she tbeD
publicly acknowledged. She bad been
confined at hume for a lung tinle
tbrough her own and Mr~. Tallowin's
iufirmilit"l, in consequence of whicb
she wcs little known to many wonhip-
per. no,,- clmODJt.t us; lJut lhough de-
prived of ,he advantarel of public: wor.
.bip~ she Itill continued to give her pe-
("uDiary .upport to the SocietJ. We
hope she is gone to meet that re"ard.
which il consequent upon faitbfully
pf'rrurming civil, moral, and rcligioua
duties. H. Nil
 THE
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALE~f MAGAZINE.

N° L.-Marrh. 1838.

BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRIN-

CIPAL DOCTRINES OF 'rUE NEW CHURCH.
IN A LsrTBR TO la FRIEND.

My DEAR SIR,
W ITD real pleasure I now .it down to the consideration of that great
subject, tndh-Ipiritual truth i in reply to your two letters to me on
this important topic. I do not entertaio a doubt that you ,viII attri-
bute my lengthened silence to the proper cause, a pressure of engage-
meat, 8S I stated in my note the other day.
Not to waste words in introducing the subject, which ought to be
spent upon it, I wiU at once proceed to a few necessary preliminary re-
marks, and then, u well as I am able, arrange my ideas on the doc-
trines which are matter of Christian controversy bel'!feen us, under
their aeveral heads.
I Ihall regard your two letters as one, not only because they both
bear on th. same point, the truth or falsity of the New Church doc-
trines, bot because the diferences between UI contained in the first are
repeated in the second. Receiving these doctrines so far 8S I under-
ltand them, I write as the humble apologist of the New Church, and
I am led to hope that I shall .hew the consistency of our views cen-
ceming the Lord, his Word, man's nature, and the means of his
recoyery from the depravity and degradation into which he has fallen j
tbat they all harmonize with each other, and with the immutable
Word of the ever-living God.
PresumptuouI indeed mUlt he be who would approach to discuss
theae weighty subjects depending on his own selt-derived intelligence.
If luch a one confinoed himself in any thing (and 8 man ma, confirm
himself in any 'hi"g), it would be most probably in error. In this
pleuiag epiltolary intercoune wblch has been providentially opened
between yourself aDd me, I look for assistance to HIM who has never
failed to impart that degree of truth which has been necessary
.0. L.-.OL. v.
 58 THB INTBLLBCTUAL RBP081TORY

wheneyer it ha. been sought with pure purpose of hean. Far (rom
me be the thought of discoursing or writing cuncerning truth, or even
of receiving it, except as a means to an eod, whicb end should ever be
the exaltation of the mind to the Lord, aDd thus to a higher state of
love and use.
It strikes me that the best way of proceeding in this inveltigation
will be, to substantiate the doctrine under consideration by the Word
of God and by reason, and then to show the erroneous nature of the
opinioDs cODlmonly entertained respecting it, partly derived from the
Scriptures misapprehended, but chiefly from prejudice j by which I meao
all that hereditary falsehood which we receive from our progenitors,
together with hereciitary evil, in.creased by our commerce \l"ith man-
kind, by the perusal of those books that are most in accordance with
our ruling love, and by confirming in our minds the illusions of the
lenses, by wbich we take appearances for truths. You cannot suppoae
that I attribute tbi. to yourself alone; I attribute it to every mao.
because it belongl to e,ery man. He who thinks bimself free from
prejudice is tbe mOlt uDder its influence i and he who is the most fully
regenerated, is the least under its inBuence.
There i. not one sent.ence in your letter that pleaseI me more than
the declaration, that "the design of our conespondence is to elicit
truth." I can honestly say that, OD my own part, it iI. 'fo be sure, all
disputaDts acknowledge this; but it is evideot tbat, with many of lhem,
the laurel wreath of victory is the object in view. This., howeyer,
I trult is Dot the case with me, 81 1 am latisfied it is not with
yourself.
With great delight I read, that you I. have DO disposition to be
lparing in your acknowledgments of the excellencel of the New
Church system:' Confident as I am that you will acquit me of any
intention to tlatter you, I must say t this is the expression of a candid
mind i yet it is admitting no more than must be admitted by euerg
candid mind OD looking fairly at it.
I was much struck with the extreme resemblance of the ltate of
your mind <al expressed in the comnleDcement of your second letter)
to my own, when first writing to tbe friend that introduced the doc-
trines to me. Perhaps you did not notice it when writing, but you
mUlt certainly remember the similarity now it is poinled out, if you
recollect reading U1Y letters in t.he It Intellectual. Repository for Sep-
tember 1836." How different were your sentiments respecting the
New Church, alter reading Mr. Noble's" Appeal" and tbe U Plenar,
1"'Pira1ion of the Scripture, J" Before, you could see nothi,., in our
 AND NBW JBBU8,ALBII MAGAZINE. 69
syatem of theology, as diatinct (rom the Old Cburch, to .pproYe of,
bat pronounced opon it condemnation iJl toto. No", you" do Dot
hesitate to say, that you think, as to theflUldtunentdl principles of the
• PlatmJ,' Mr: N. has the truth on his aide:' Tbat you Ihould haft
many objections to make to the new yiewI pretlDted to your mind,-
that you should be II doubtful whether you could go full lengths with
him in the application of those principles to subordinate lubjecta i It

that yoo " cannot" even " avoid coming to the coDclusioo, that tbe
doctrines of the New Church include much of &.roth mixed with yery
serious error," is perfectly natural, nay J the contrary is not to be de-
aired. In Swedenborg's largest work (ArctmtJ CatltllitJ, D. 72gS), there
is this observation: "It is according to tbe lawI of order that no ODe
ought to be perluaded instantaneously concerning truth; that is, that
troth should not instantaneously be 10 confirmed 81 to leave no doubt
at all concerning it J the reason is, because truth which is 10 confirmed
becomes persoaaiye truth, and is without any extension, and also
withoot any yielding. Such truth is represented in tbe other life u
bard, and of such a quality al Dot to admit good iD it, that it may
become applicable. Hence it is, that as soon as any troth is presented
before good spirita in the otber life by manifest experience, there i.
presently afterwards presented some opposite, which causes doubt J
thus it is given them to think and cODAider whether it be 10, and to
collect reasons, and thereby to bring that truth rationally into their
mind. Hereby the spiritual sight hath extension as to that truth, even
to opposites; hence it seeR and perceiyes in understanding every quality
ot tbat truth, and hence caD admit influs from heaven, according &0
the state of things j for truthl receive various forms according to cir-
cumstances. This also is tbe reason why it was allowed the magician.
to do the like as A.fon did; for thereby doubt was escited amongst
the IODa of Israel concerning the miracle, whether it was divine, and
tbus opportunity was given them of thinking and considering whether
it was dirine, and at leDgtb of confirming tbemlelvea that it was so."
We take this as 8 Jact, and it is cOD6rmed by the similarity of oor own
experience to that of good spirits in the other life. You may take it
U R probability, and it wHI be confirmed by your experience.
I will now enumerate all the subjects you bave touched upon, and
endeavour to confirm tbem by Scripture, as they are understood in the
New Church. 1. On the Trinity, that it exists in the LORD JEIU ••
2. On the Incarnation. 3. ()n the Atonement. 4. On Justification.
5. 00 the Jewish Sacrifices. 6. On the internal, spiritual sense of
the WORD of GOD, tbat it exists in the Law, the Prophets, the Psalms,
I 2
60 THB IIlTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

the Evangelists, and the Apocalypse, but not in &.he Hagiographa, the
Acts and Epistles of the Apostles. 7. On the analogy existing between
natural and spiritual things. 8. On the eltablishment and apparently
slow increase of the New Church. 9. My exchange of the doctrines
of Methodism for those of the New Church.

FIRIT. On the Trinitg, aI it aut, in the LORD J JeSUS.

To reduce our different conception of the Lord Most High to the
plainest language, and to expresl it briefly but comprehensively, we
propose this question-Does Jehovah reside in three persona, two
invisible, called the Father and the Holy Ghost, RDd one yiaible,
baving become so through the assumption of humanity, called Jeaus
Christ; the Father having created alnd now sustaining all things per-
sonally, or by the Son; the Son baving redeemed the world, and now
interceding wiLh the Father to be reconciled to repenting sinners and
to forgive ,them; and the Holy Ghost regenerating all who forsake
their evil ways and believe this i-or, Is Jesus Christ sole JBBOVAB~
who himself created and supports the universe, redeemed and regene-
rates mankind, being invisible till the incarnation, but then manifested
to the world, and, after the complete glorification of the humanity.
visible to the angels, when it is his good pleasure thus to reveal him-
self i I shall assume the latter part of this question as true, and
appeal to the ScripLures in confirmation of it.
Not to stumble however at the outset, or argue against the wind~
we will first define the word U person:' You acknowledge that it is
not used in the Bible to designate each principle of the Trinity, and
therefore \\·ill not contend for it. You suggest the words Cl hypostasis,"
or Cl 8ubsistency," et or any other verbal term which may be employed
to designate the fact forced upon us from what the Scriptures declare
concerning J ehovah, that there exists iD the unity of his essence a
plurality of persons or hypostases.It What is the meaning you your-
self attach to these expressions? You lay, that" in order to arrive at
a just conclusion OD this point, we must take into consideraLion the
numerous passages of Scripture where Jehovah is spoken of under
tbe distincuye appellations of Father, Son, aDd Holy Ghost, and which
are not unfrequently associated altogether in one sentence, while an
the attributes of personality are ooDlt8ntly predicated in reference to
each of these distinctions j and particularly are those passages to be
marked, where these persoDs or subaistencies are represented as ad.
dreuing or 'peaking of or to etJch other udelly in th, ordiaary wa, cif
dl"inelive individuals j the second, in his delegated character, preseDting
fervent supplications with devout thanksgivings to the firlt." You
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 61
might al well contend for the word 11 penon," as the term most des-
criptive of " each distinction" in the Trinity 8S you understand it, u
for tbe doctrine itself. I know of no other word in the English Jan-
guage 80 fit to convey the idea formed in the mind concerDing the
aboye 11 distinctive individuals i" the first de~BcdinB, the second
" delegated j " and, had you mentioned specificaJly the third, he muat
have been represented as commiuioned. We haye here then tbe idea YOM
entertain respectingeach divine perSOD, and I believe it is the idea of tbe
Old Churcb generally j it is what we express by the terms "individual,"
U agent," I ' being j" and it il against the mischievous opinion that
there are three divine persoDs, individuals, agents, or beings, that we
erect our standard, and declare the personal Unity of God. Our con-
test with the Old Church is Dot a war of words, it is one of vital
principles, involving spiritual and eternal interests. Had you under-
lined the word .. represented" in tbe sentence quoted above, instead
of that which follows, I might reply, le Very true, it does appear so ;
and it appear. that the sun every day takes his easy journey round
the earth; and we learn from this and numberless other fncta, that
appearanca are not realitie,:' But, instead of endeavouring to account
for<the repreleJIlation given in the letter of Scripture, you have taken
it 88 a fact, and tried to confirm it. "To the Jaw and to the tese
timony," that we may know whether the Lord our God exista in
Three Persons, each requiring distinct worship, or whether he exists
as One Person, to whom ought to be ascribed all blessing RDd all
praise.
I will not blink the question, or set down aught unfairly or un-
kindly. In the Old Churcb, three Divine Persons are distinctly and
separately worshiped, and prayers are offered to each j not only so,
but the supplications presented to one Divine PerioD generally differ
in nature from those presented to another: and the writer has been
recommended most seriously, by a minister, to return to this good old
way! and yet in the face of all this it is maintained that there is but
one God! Well has the AtbanBsian Creed expressed the contradictioD
existing here beLween the understanding and the lips: le As we are
compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every person by
himself to be God and Lord, 80 we are forbidden by the Catholic re-
ligion to,a, there be three Gods or three Lords." If this were de-
fiberately read, with the right inflections of the voice to any congre-
gation of Christians, and the word " say" properly eOlphasized with
the falling inflection, they would be shocked at the inconsistency
and impiety of it. This is the only correc' "'ay of reading the len-
 62 THE INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

&ence, yet Icarcely one in 8 hundred "'odd 80 read it. It iI a sad re-
Section OD the present times, that the force and true meaning of worde
are frequently lost or perverted by our public readen {or want of •
pure elocution. One of the fundamental lawl of rhetoric is, that
ideas already introduced are Dot to be uttered 10 forcibly, nor &0 be
in8eeted in the lame manner, as fresh ones. Bot to return-to the
theology of the sentence. The first clause is 10 constructed, that it i. im-
possible to preYeDt the idea of three Divine Being. being formed iD
the mind j and the next alause forbids the worahiper to " lay" it.
But which il the most important, tbe exercise of the understanding,
or the motion of the organs of speech l Is Dot the fint the cause of
the other, and consequently of higher moment 1 If the doctrine of
three Divine PersoDs, each, "by himself," aD object of thought and
affection, is correct, why Dot utter it ? If it is not correct, why think
it i 'ine time is coming when our thoughts will",eak out, delpite of
creeds j when our lips, whether opened to deny, or closed to conceal,
our real sentimentl, will silently confess them. My dear friend, let
us come to the di vine Word) that we may prove our though", u I
think we have already by that standard proved our "'GI', ·Let 01
try OUT reitu, as we haye already, in a measure, tried our hear".
In the Old Testament, the title most commonly applied to the
Almighty is U JenofJah," translated in the English Bible, 11 Lord. It It

alwayoccurs in the singular number, both in the original and in the

translation. The next term in point of frequency, espresliYe of the
Supreme Being, is "Elohim," rendered I f God,'· though it is literally
I f Gods:' Many have considered this an irresistible argument to
prove the existence of three Divine Persons; but if it proves anything
it proves a plurality of Gods; for this Divine Name occurs with ad.
jectives, pronouns, and verbs, in the plural j and as there is no limi.
tation as to the number of gods, they might be two, or twenty. But
the idea of more than one God is monstrous j the mind is pained at
the very thought of it. We may well suppose that the angels cailnot
pronounce the word If Gods. It Yet the idea entertained in the Old
Church of three Divine Persons is so near to that of three Gods, that
I cannot lee any difference between them. (See Intellectual Reposi-
tory, Vol. 11. third serie., p. 370.) Had I investigated this matter by
the Word of God before I law the writings of the New Church, 1
am satisfied that I should have come to the conclusion that there il
but one Divine !)erson, and that Jesus Christ is he. This has been
tbe result that many have come to, who have never beard of the New
Church, or leen ODe of ber publications. Still I have DO doubt that
 AND NEW I£RUIALBM MAGAZINE. 63
maDy sincere miada. receiring the doctrine of the Tripenonality of the
Godhead .. true, have thought that they haye fouud, in the Hebrew
plural word Elobim," some cannienanee for it. How weak must
le

that cause be which seeks such support! I am glad that this broken
reed is Dot leaned upon by yourself, and I bave noticed it merely be-
cause it is relied on with 10 much confidence by others. In the New
Church, where the Word of God is read spiritually as well as literally,
we see sufficient reaSODS for tbe occurrence of the word "Elohim" in
the plural number, and of " Jebovab" in the lingular; but 88 the
intemal sense of the Word forms a distinct part of my letter, I shall
Dot dilate on the subject here. One sentence, however, will Dot be
oot of place. "In tbe Word, the term God is used wben the subject
treated of Is concerning things intellectual, or the truths of faith; but
when the things treBted of are concerning the will, or the good things
0I10Y8, the term Jebovah is used" (A. C. n. 709). Yon know enough
of the Dature of the will and the understanding to He the propriety of
&his: and even should the internal sense of Scripture be deemed in-
sulicien& to account for one of the names of tbe Deity being singular
uad another plural, any rational mind would be satisfied, OD reading
" Elohim" iOltead of " El," by considering the glorious majesty of
th; Being so denominated, and the idiom of the Hebrew language,
which allow. of a singular thing being expressed by a plural noun.
This practice was very common with the J eWI, and the' Scriptures
eontain numerous instance. of it. M y object bere, however, is to
mow briefly, fir.t, that there is not a Trinity of Divine PersoDs j Rnd
1fC0000ly. that there is a Trinity of principles or essentials, called in the
New Testament, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost," existiDg in the
glorified Person of the Lord Jeaus Christ.
Fir,', That these are Dot three Divine Persons.
There is no passage in Scripture that countenances the practice of
the Old Church in presentiDg to the mind three objects of religious
worship, but there are scores of paaaagea that dilcountenaRce ic. I shaD
cite half 8 dozen onlyJ and merely give the reference to some others.
" Know therefore this day, and consider it in thy heart, that J eho,ah
he i. God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath j there is none
elae." Deut. 4. 39. "Hear, 0 Israel, Jehovah our God is one Jehovah."
Deut. 6. 4. Solomon presented to one DiviDe Being, even Jehovah, that
heautiful prayer contained in 1 Kings 8. 12, 60. In concluding he
criFera up this petition 10 suitable to our subject: If Let these my
words be nigh unto Jebovah our God, tbat be may maintain the cause
of his aerftll&, aod of bis people Israel, that .11 the people of the earth
64 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

may know that Jeboyah il God, and tbat tbere is nODe else." When
Naaman was c1eaDled of his leprosy, he retorned to Eliaba and said,
Cl Behold, now I know that there i. no God in all lb. earth but in

Israel." 2 Kings 5. J5. Jehovab, by tbe mouth of the prophet, asks,

.. II there a God beside me ? Yea, there is no God j I know not AIl1-"
laa. 4. ~, 8. fI And the Lord Ihall be king over all the earth. In that
day there .ball be one Lord, and his name one." Zech. 14. g. See
also Deut. 4. 35 j 1 Sam.2. 2; 2 Same 7. 22 i 2 Kings 9. 15, 19;
Num. g. 6 j PI. 83. 18; 86. 10 j Isaiah 37. 16, 20 i 42.8; 43. 10, 11 j
44. ft; 45. 5, G, 14, 18, 21, 22; 46. 9; Hosea 13. 4 i Joel 2. 27 ;
Mal. 2. 10; Matt. 1~. 29 j John 10. 30 j 14. 9; 1 Cor. 8. 4, 6; Gal.
3. 20 J Eph.4. 6; ) Tim. 2. 5 ; James 2. 19.
Taking for granted, al yoo do, that three Divine Persons have
existed from eternity, you may perhaps reply to me here, "These
passages of the Word of God prove that God is one in essence, but
they do not disprove that he is three in Person. The Jews were not
instructed in the doctrine of the ever· blessed Trinity. It is true, they
worshiped Jehovah alone Invisible Being, 81 he had revealed himself
to t.hem j but it was reserved for the clearer light of Christianity to dis-
close the Godhead as con listing of three Persons, each of which il a
separate object of thought and affection:' ...
We deny this, and call for the evidence. It appears to me that
these texts prove conclusiyely, that Jehovab il One in Person, u well
astbat he is the troe God. It is constantly reiterated, " I am Jeho-
'ah, and tbere it Done else." Could any pious Jew have divided thU
Divine Being, in hil mind, into three PenoDs.. and regarded one u
baviog created him, anotber as about to pay the debt of bis trans-
grelsions, and the third as inspiring him witb holy and devout affec-
tions 1 It was impossible i and it i. equally impossible for UI to
"ai.1t that he could.
1'be last cited text holds out a promise malt reviving to the mind of
tbe New Church Christian. He looks ioto the present consomnlated
Chriltian Churcb, and beholds more lects than be has ever learned the
names of, each holding different opinions OD the most important doc-
trines, and all worlhipiug three Divine PersoDs, 8S distinct 8S differ-
ent acta and olicel can make tbem, bot chiefly directiDg their prayers
to they know Dot what, an invisible God, existing out of the Person
of the Lord Jesus Christ. He sees all this, and remembers the UD-
faHiDg word of prophecy, " In that day there shall be one Lord, and
his name one," even the Lord Jesus.
The whole tenor of revelation, and especially the passages selected
 AND MBW JERUSALEM IlA&AZINB.

proft the anxiety of the Lord, if we may 80 express it, &t> preyent his
creatures (rom diatracdng their minds with several objectl of worship.
You may~ perhaps, think that one of the texts (1 Cor. 8. 6.)
militates against the views I am advocating. " To us there is but one
God the Father, of whom are all things, and we by him; and one
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him:' By
fI God the Fatber," we can onderstaDd DO other than the Divine

Loye, the callle of all creation, and by " one Lord Jesus Christ," we
uDderatand the Divine Troth or Wisdom, the in,trumtn' of all crea-
tion. In a higher sense, or wha~ may be called the proper meaning
of the passage, It God" is used to denote the invisible Divine Being,
before the incarnatioD, and "Lord, the visible incarnate God, J eaus
It

Christ. That creation sprung from Divine Love, and was effected by
means of Divine Wisdom, is concisely, but beautifully expressed iD
the Apostle's language, by the particles" of" and le by." To find
oot two Divine PerSODS in this text, would be gross indeed; yet quite
in accordance with the opinions of many" who really think that the
Father 11 delegated the SOD to perform the work of creation!
It

Secondly. That there is a Trinity of Principles or Essentials, called

11 &be Fa&her, SOD, and Holy Ghost," in the perlon of the Lord

Jesus.
The Saviour, when OD earth, frequently spoke of the Father as
dwelling in him, and performing the works which he shewed to the
Jewl. le The Father that dwell.th in me, he doeth the works" (John
14. 10). 11 God was in Christ" (2 Cor. 5. ] 9). Howeyer, I need
Dot multiply texts to prove that it was Jebovah that assumed huma-
nity of the virgin j it is pointed out in almost e"ery page of the New
Testament, as it had been before repeatedly foretold by the prophets.
It we substitute for this true doctrine, the false one. that it was the
I1 Son of God It delegated by the Father to redeem man, we muat
altogether change the language. Jesus could Dot have said then,
u
cc The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works: but, " the
Father dweUeth IWt in me, I do the works myself." It will DOt do
to reply" "The Father and the Son, as two distinct persoDs, bad
yet but one will J therefore, what the Father willed, that the
Son willed, and what the Son willed, that the Father willed j
consequently. tbe Father dwelt in the SOD, and the Son in the Father,
(according to t.he Lord's 0"0 words) by this unity of will." rrhia
will Dot do. I know very well it is the doctrine ot Methodism,
for I ha~e repeatedly beard it from the pulpits: but does the Word of
God teach it? \Vhat cODltitutel personality but tDiU and under,land.
NO. L.-YOL. v. It
66 Tun INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

i1l8, and the will chiefty, as being the pritnary principle: 1'0 contend
for three Divine Persons with only one will, is to giye up the cause.
Again: to accord with the doctrine, that it was not Jehovah incamate
in the person of the Lord J eaus, but the Eternal Son of God, the
Apostle's language should have been, U God's SOft was in ChriaL"
But I forbear. My mind revolts at the thought of Jesus being len
than sole, exclusive LOBD. Never shall I forget the light that burst
upon my mind, when this doctrine waR first presented to me. It
,,'as while reading the " Doctrine of the Lord." It seemed as
though the natural sun had become leven-fold brighter. I was at the
time walking in the country, nature was .clothing herself in the beau-
tifnl garments of spring. When I saw in this fI heavenly" work,
that it was Creation's Lord, Jehovah God Most High, that redeemed
me,-when I beheld the doctrine irrefragably demonstrated by the
Word of the same God; in spite of my religious prejudices, my mind
was elevated into heaYenly light, 5uch as I had never experienced
before. \Vhile reviewing this season of spiritual light and joy,
though two summers have since passed, my heart is grateful to that
good Lord, who then became the sole object of my spiritual sight.
To Him be all the praise for eyes to lee, and light to see by! With
gratitude to the Divine Mercy, I acknowledge that I had enjoyed de-
lightful states oC Dlind, while sening the Lord, among the l\lethodists;
but they arose mainly from the elevation of my fDill to higher loves
than earth can give, and not (rom an equal elevation of my under-
,'andiNg. I then beard" the voice ofjoy," bot it was not accompanied
with et the voice of gladnessj" or, to speak more correctly, lest I
should seem to say that I had good WITHOUT truth, the first proceeded
from a higher apiritual source than the other. I think you know luf-
ficient of the spiritual sense contained in God's most Holy Word, not
to require the explanatioD, that the terms "joy and gladness," and
eyery other double expression therein, have reference to the distinct
principles of goodne'8 Rnd truth as they exist in the Lord, and also
to the distinct principles of man's life, one being used in reference to
his will, the receptacle of good, and the other in reference to his under.
,tandin" the receptacle of truth.
I have called the fundamental doctrine of the Lord's New Chorcb,
Rnd everyone with which it iA connected, "heavtml,," despite of your
protesLing in your first letter, that you U can entertain no luch view
of them, nor believe that they are calculated to produce 8 bea.enly.
minded people:' I think, howeYer, that I need not quote this a'your
present judgment, You at first SAW these things through a dark
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 67
rtlractiog mediUIIJ, which did not allow aoy Lbing to be Hen accord-
ing to its true state. The light has already penetrated tbi. clond,
and the darkness is retreating before it to hs own abode. May the
Lord lead you OD till you see all things clearly!
Escose my wandering from the subject. These thoughts hal'e na-
turally sprung lberefrom; and I must still add, in connexioD
therewith, that, here I cannot luppresl the exclamation tbat rises in
my breaas&. How lolty! bow ennobling are the views of redemption
(wai.ing the mannt,. thereof) entertained by the lincere menlber of
the New Church, compared with those entertained by a member of
the Old Church! The difference is 8S great 88 between J BBOVAII,
" besides whom there i. no God," and the IBCOND PS.SOH IN TU.
T81~ITY or DIVIXE PaaSON••
A. to hil humanity, Jesus frequently calls himself " the SOD of
God" (John 9.35); and allO "the SOD of Man," (Mark 2.10).
To quote all the passages illustrative of tbis would be tediouI. Till
the glorification of the humanity, there is al80 expressed or implied an
Inftriority respecting it, compared with the Divinity, and alao R par-
tial separation from it j but the expression, "SOD," never occurs, in
reference to the Lord J eaus, as being inferior to the Father. or sepa-
rate from him, after the comp"'. glorification of the humanity. Th.
the Divinity and Humanity were made ONB. As there was, previouIly
to the coming of the Lord in the flesh, " one God and Father," 10
there was, afterwards, U one Lord Jesus Christ." AccordiDgly, we
find that, throughout the whole book of Revelation, Jesus Christ il
represented al "Tbe Alpha and Omega, t.be First and the Last, the
Almighty." ID the last chapter there is this striking proof, that tlesus,
in the New Testament, is the same al J eho,ah in the Old 'fest.a-
ment, baying received the name of "Jesus," or Cl Sa"iour," iD COD-
aequence of taking upon himself humanity, and working out therein
redemption {or mankind. U The Lord God of the holy prophets sent
his angel to shew unto hi. servants the things that mU8' ahortly be
donee' (Rev. 22. 6). "I, Je,uI, have sent mine angels to testily
unto you these things in &he churches" (Rev. 22. 16). I acknowledge
that there is aD a~aranu of separate personality between Cl God lhe
Father," and "'Jeaus Christ our Lord," in the Epistles, partly owing
to the translation, but principally to the prejudices iD favour of tri-
personalilm, which we receive in early life. This we shall notice pre·
am&Jy, reminding you in the mean tilue, that there _re apparmt trutlu
and rtlll lrullu, concerning which ,ye may have much to say before
the close of our discussion.
K2
68 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

The in8u ence and operations of the Lord J eau. are called ~'the
Spirit," et the Holy Spirit," and It the Holy Ghost:' U He (Jesus)
breathed on his disciples, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy
Ghost" (John 20. 22). By this divine act the minds of the disciples
.ere illuminated to a degree, beyond what they had eyer experienced
before j and doubtJess it was to qualify t.hem for their future labours.
How absurd, how cODtrary to trut.h, .ould it be to say, I f He
breathed on t.hem and laid, Receive ye the Third Person of the 'rri-
Dity!" or eyeD 'hil, which is the only construction t.ri-personalists can
put. upon t.he words, If Receive ye the influence of the Third Penon
in the 1'rinity !.. Jesus said, OD another occasioD, " The words that
I apeak unto you are spirit and life" (John tie 63). If there ore
three Divine PerSODS, and the Holy Ghost is the third in order, whose
office aloDe it. is to regenerate us, and to witness with our spirits tbat
we are in a regenerate stat.e. has the Lord J eaus no influence on our
minds at all? If he has not, - - - I forbear to puraue the interroga-
tion. If he htU by what name are we to speak of it.l By what name u
J

it designated iD the Old Church l From t.he testimony of Scriptare, it

is plain t.o my own mind. that by "Spirit" is not meant a separate
Divine Person, but t.he Lord himself, as to his divine proceeding
sphere of operation. I think this will appear remarkably clear to
yourself, if you cODsider and compare these Scripturel. U It is the
Spirit t.hat quickelleth" (John 6. 63). By 11 tbe Spirit" here men-
tioned, it is evident from the lame verses, that "the words" of Jesus
are meant; and his words are Divine Truth. Doth this no' quicken i
Cl The spirit of life in Christ Jesus bath made me free from the law of

lin and death" (Rom. 8.2). TbeDivine Truth that. dwells witb the
Lord, bath manifested and subdued tlte erils of my natore, and deli-
vered me (rom a atate of condemnation. Will RO' Divine Trut.b de-
Hftr us when cordially receiYed and obeyed ~ U The last Adam was
made a quickening spirit" (1 Cor. 15. 4, 5). Then the Lord Jaa is
that quickener. ,. The spirit giveth life" (2 Cor. 3. 6). 11 NOfIJ 'he
Lord it tlla' Spir;''' (17.)
To subserve my present purpose, which i. to Ihew that the
Holy Ghost is not a Divine Person, but the efficient liCe of the
Lord, I will poiot out a strikiag proof that I f the name of the
Lord Jesus" il equivalent, in every sense of the word, to " the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost:' In bis laat command to bit dis-
ciples, the Lord aaid, ,. Go ye aod teach all nations, baptiziDg them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"
(Matt. 28. f 9). Compare this injunction with the practice of the
 AND NEW JRRVI.ALEM MAGAZINE. 69
Apostles. In every in.tance recorded in the book of Acts, tbey
baptized" in the name of the Lord Jesus." This is expressed in
se,·eral places, and alluded to in olany others. See Acts 2. 88; 8.
12, 16; 19. 5; 22. 16. The epistles add their suffrage to this fact.
See Rom. 6. 3; I Cor. I. 13; Gal. 3. 2i.
The context of Acts 8. 16; and 19. 5 j clearly sbews, that by the
expression, Cl Holy Ghost....• in its most exalted sense, is meant that
powerful divine influence proceeding from the Lord alter his aacen-
.ioD, wbich was greater than that which was given before. See
Jobn 7.39.
(To b, continued.)

ON TOTAL ABSTINENCE FROM ALL INTOXICATING

LIQUORS.

4C Wbm we look into sbe world and Ie~ bow mum the bestial "ice of drua-
kroDe- prenillt-wbat ravagn it aeeml to mak ~,-.hat crimes it appear.
to be tbe agent or brioginr about; if ..e p~~eu feelings of humanity, we
ADDot but &hudder with lecret horrur at the dreary desolation."
1. R.p. 640.

To 'he Editor, of the Intellectual Repository, ttc•

GB5TL.IIBN,
I. perusing the paper on total abstinence trom intoxicating drinks,
which appeared in your last [but one] from the pen of a young
friend of mine, I was struck with the singular propriety of the sen-
lence I have quoted, in eyery respect but one,-the secrecy of the shud-
dering of which be speaks. That drunkenoess is a bestial 'Vice is 1lD-
deniable, tbat it alarmingly Ta vages the bouaea, the political and even
the religious societies of men, is fatally uue; that it is the agent of
bringiDg about countless acts of dishone.ty and deslruction, that it
deforms the bodies, degrades the reason, and dreadfully perill the
lOuls of men, is evident: then why shudder about it in SKCKaT ~
I t is time to take arms against the pestilence, and by discoOD-
t.enaociog the practices that lead to and are connected with it, to
arrest ita ruinous force. And why should our young friend in par-
ticular keep his horror secret, be who is so strenuously loud about
wbat he apprehends to be a mistake in Hebrew ~ When he sees
tbat inebriation does more harm in one year than all the mistakes in
Hebrew have done since the world began, would it not be 8S well to
lilt up hia 'Voice 8S powerfully against the desolating sin al he does
upon question I relating to tiro.h, &c. And does not tbe being secret
 70 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

about the former, and loud and strenuous about the latter iDdicate
something like "straining at the gnat and Iw.llowiog the came}"
But if our young friend's silence about one of our country' & most
terrific scourges is not gratifying, his representations of the mem ben
of the Temperance Society are decidedly unjust; and some of his
criticisnls calculated to be extensively injurious. '1'0 represent truly
the one, and to correct the other, I shall proceed, before advertiog to
the Hebrew par' of the question; in order that those who are only
English readen may the better apprehend the true merits of tlle
case.
Our brother commences by stating that several New Church 10-
cieties round about Manchester, haye been disturbed by the total
abltiDence doctrine, and "that the leisure bonrs of many are either
employed in attempts to establish their all-absorbing theme, or spent
in the indulgence of animosity and invective towards all those who
partake moderately,U &c. These are grave charges against fellow-
members of the New Jerusalem, and ought not to haye been made
on light grounds; yet I fear they have been advanced without due
consideration. Being pretty well acquainted with tbe country so-
cieties, and not having heard of the alarming disturbances our friend
alludes to; having beard DOthing bot that our friends, who are generally
communicative with each other, had here and there talked of ,the Tem-
perance Society, some approving, others not approving of its plans j
I WRS lurprised to hear tbe weighty allegations of S. B. I, therelore,
felt it my duty to inquire; and I speak advisedly wben I worm your
readen, that the real foundation for these charges is, that our friend
had been informed that on one occasioD, one family, in one society,
bad heAtatld whether to attend his preaching, as he was Dot a Total
Abstainer. Supposing this to be the fact, though the persons. al-
luded to all deny it, is it not remarkable, that wbile, with one escep-
tion, all the other missionaries on the Manchester list are not total
abstainers, the ministry of DO other i' objected to ~ 1"hat our friend
alone should be peraecoted! I much suspect that even this would
admit of aoother explanation; I more than fear that our friend bav-
ing made opposition to the Temperance Society R too absorbing

• Since .rhiag tbe aboye I have receiYed a leller (ro.. &lte wol1by leader of
the SocietJ alluded to, from \t hich 1 rake the liber.y of making tbe follo_iDr
extract. u !\lr. n ,tbough well knowQ here by tbe members to oe a warm
advocate for tke moderate takinr of intosicating liquon, ha. been alwa)'. treated
by tht"m with re~ct and kindDeu: Dot one was ever abtl'nt OD tbe occasion
of hi' visitine tbis Society.tt
 AND N~W JERUSALRM MAGAZINR. 71
theme, has, in his visits to our societies, indulged in similar rash and
indiscreet expressioDl to many that occur in his paper, and that this
may baTe lessened in some that desire to hear him which tbe truths
he had to preacb would have excited. But really to trouble the
editor. and readers of the mllgazine with matters of this description
is giving them an importance by no means belonging to them. Our
friend informs os, that many of the abstainers spend their time in
animosity, invective, and railing. A grievous charge indeed, if well
authenticated; but, while I confess that such is not my experience
of them, I lament that oor friend's paper proves that the invective
and railing are Dot all on one side. Intreating then both parties to
put away conduct so unbecoming the sweet spirit of our church, I
would add that hasty expressions are better pitied and buried by that
charity that hideth a multitude of sins, than made the object of harsh
commentary in the public journal of the society.
That t.he members of the Temperance Society object to listen to
the preaching! of others, has the slenderest possible foundation (a mere
rrport of a helitation J, and that they are pained at hearing the Word
read, is totally imaginary, visionary, and unfoonded.
I do not accuse S. B. of wilful misrepresentation, I would fain
belieye that his charges are the result of his baving revolved the at-
tack in his mind, until its state has coloured every thing he has heard,
disposed him to believe flying groundless reports, and persuaded
him that bis charge~ are correct. He was, however, mistaken j and
how could it be otherwise? Who are the members of the tempe-
rance societ.y 1 They consist of two cla.ses: first, those who, from
motives of religion and benevolence, have set themselves to the work
of destroying intemperance and its horrors; having not shrunk from
what others deem a sacrifice, and disregarded custom, and folly, and
fashion. That these men should spend their time in animosity and
railing, is inconceivable; that they should decry the ministers, or the
fountain of that religion from obedience to which they act, is absurd.
The second class is formed of those who have been elevated from the
miserable ranks of intemperance; and that these should rail more as
tbey drink less, is incredible; that they will occasionally exhibit hasty
rudeness, tbe remains of former digorder, is likely; but this may well
be extenuated, by the reSection, that they are passing from the dis-
gusring revels of iDebriation, to the order, purity, and peace, of a
Christian maD. Let then their errors be removed by a different de-
meanour" and not made the subject of harsh condemnation, or ex-
aggerattd assault.
72 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOt1ITORY

Belore entering upon an investigation of the learned remarks of

of your late correspondent, permit me to observe, that though now
a member of the Ternperance Society, it was not in consequeuce of a
critical investigation of the Hebrew wines I becanJe so. It W81
under the impression, that fermented liquor, apart from the present.
abuses of it, would be a wholesome and invigorating beverage. Be-
lieving the disuse of it to be R sacrifice, I deemed that the present
atate of mankind demanded that sacrifice; and I made it: and this is
precisely the condition of numbers besides. I looked around in my
daily walks, and beheld fathers, under the influence of intemperance,
destroying the homes they should have gloried to protect;-mothen, who
should have sweetened ,,·ith love, and decorated with grace, the walks
of human life, becoming the veriest defilements of our race j-children,
on whom a parent's heart had lavished its amplest cares, attracted by
the delusive glass, had repaid those cares with curses. I saw that this
existed not in isolated instances, but in multitude. J hundred. of
thousands of my countrymen exhibiting the brutalizing effect of
strong drinks, and probably forty thousands annually falling their
victims. I had laboured as a Sunday-school teacher, and year after
year had I cultured many 8 young plant, that I hoped would bloom
in the church, and yield fruit in eternity; but alas, the Ion: of the
intoxicating draught, and its associations, overthrew the whole, and
dragged them to the folly and ruin of the tavem. Almost a hundred
connected with one Sunday School, at this moment present, in idea,
may have their ruin traced mainly to this source. Many have I
knoWD, not only fellow-students, but fellow-teachers in the Dune-
ries of the church, in life's young day firm in body. respectable in
connexions, and talented in mind, becolne, in few years, by this de-
grading yice, emaciated, disgraced, their talents buried, and them-
selves the inmates of a prison. I yearned over the companions of
my earlier days, and I look~d ans iously round for some efficient me-
dium of arresting this woe-creating pest.
I cast an eye over the church itself, and there lamentable instances
were to be found, of the baneful influence of the same evil. Almost
in every society, I saw some. estimable in every other respect, kind
to all around them, intelligeat in the doctrines, rejoicing over the wel-
{are of other., and exulting when the church triUDlph!l j but alas, the
slaves of strong drink. The church cannot acknowledge 8uch as ita
members, without defilement: yet how grieyous to exclude them!
Oh, that I could impress the~e with the necessity of exerting them-
selves! Oh, that these could be prevailed upon to put fairly on "the
 A ~D NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 73
beantiEal garments of Jemsalem," and to give 8 proper life and body
to their doctriDes, by outward parity and order. If this shoold meet
the eye of soch a one, let me addreH him for a mODlent. It My be-
loved brother, reRect upon your posit.ion. Surrounded by t.he light
or the Lord's New Church, you defile her character in the eyes of
mankind. With time rapidly baltening from your grasp. and eternity
as swiftly speeding OD, yoo still triRe in the lap of B Deli1ab, who
has lured many a SampaoD to his destruction, has occasioned you
countless paqgs already, and threatens you with ruin. You han,
perhaps, {armed resolutions frequently, not to pass the determined.
bounds; but contact with your deceitful enemy has broken these bar-
riers, aDd left you ship-wrecked again. Permit me now to entreat you
affectionately to try altogetMr to aIM'a;n. This is the most effectual
way, and the easiest. Other. have done so for example's sake, and
have felt it no burden: why tben cannot you thus overcome, wben
called to do la by the good of yourself, your family, yOOf country,
and the kingdom oC the Lord."
But to return to my observations. Previous to becoming a member
or the Temperance Society, I noticed, connected with the church, be-
sides the lamentable cases above described, that in numerous instances"
regretted, more or Jess, by almost all, the pernicious customs com-
mOD among UI, made it almost imperative to sustain expenses to ex-
hibit a spurious friendship and hospitality, that neither blessed him
wbo gave, Dor him who took. Few, it leemed to me, there were.
bat who occuionly presented, and pressed, the inebriating glass, when,
bat {or habit and fubioD, it would have been more proper to forbear.
I thought, therefore, if the sums thus (to say the least) uselesslyem-
ployed, had been applied to spiritual and benevolent purposes, in-
stead of six day-schools, we might baye twelve; instead of a Mis-
sionary IDstitution feeble and ill-supported, we should have ita
energies rapidly invigorated, and many an enterprige of mercy might
be undertaken, that is not deemed practicable now. Thus I observed,
and thus I reasoned. Many, and super-eminent advantages appeared
likely to resak from the disuse of ardent liquors; what ills may follow
lOch disase 1 Are they necessary to raise the spirits? Ab! the man
..bose spirits rational re6ection, reading, conversatioD, and the sob-
liole wisdom of the New Church, will not raise, needs well look for
a deeper cause of sadness than any ardent potations will remove.
The spirits they raise are DtUch better allowed to rest. Are they ne-
eaaary kl lumiD health J I have seen men in almost every employ-
meat_ from the moat sedentary to the IDOlt laborious, and t:bey de-
VOL. V.-NO. L. L
i4 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

clare that they are equally well, and in most calel better, witbout
than with them. The spirit, therefore, of our church, which is to
choose the good and refo14e the evil, made the case now clear, and I
set aside intoxicating drinks. Since that time, so far al I can judge,
the effect has been beneficial, and I have had cause to rejoice that some
little good hu been done in the way of example.
S. B. consider., that when a New-Churchman joint the Temperance
Society, he acts in a manner unworthy of his character; bot I have
not 80 estimated that character. A real denizen of the holy city will, I
conceh'e, never forget that all ber streets are of gold-that all her
truths are redolent with lovej-goodness will be his chief object, his
transcendant aim; and this not speculative or sentimental goodness
only, but real, practical 'benefit. He will, therefore, be foremost to bid
God speed to aught that he beholds abridging the miseries, and en·
hancing the blessings of man; to diminish distress, and to promote
happiness will be his dearest joy: and these are the very objects of
the Temperance Society.
Thus far I have proceeded, upon the ground, that it is our duty to
give up a small good lor the attainment of a greater; as, in time of
an invasion of our coantry, we give up property to preserve liberty.
But ,this, by some, is considered insufficient. Not a few minds there
are who think of performing no duty, unless directly stated in the
Word. They cry, when implored to make an exertion greater than
usual, "Is it in the bond f' These are incessant in referring to the
term I f wine" in t.he Word. They imagine that when a passage from
the oracle of truth is cited in approbation of wine, that liquid known
among us by the term is understood. It matters not to say that
Divine Wisdom wu not given us to teach what we should eat, or
what we should drink, any more than to forbid U8 certain kinds of
food, when the 8esh of the swine is directed to be avoided. "Wine,"
say they, "is commended-commanded to be offered up, and sanc-
tioned; therefore it concerns me not, how much good your society
does, I will not join you: your purposes are condemned by the Word
of God." On this account, tberefort, it became necessary to examine
the wines of the original j and when it appeared that different names
were used there, it became further necessary to alcertaiD the reason
why. ID doing this there appeared good ground {or the distinction,
...ailed with 10 magisterial and dogmatic an air by our young friend,
viz. that rzii,'" 'irOlh and O'l;'Jl auN, the wine. undoubtedly
spoken of in t.he sacred volume, as blessings, mean unfermented wine;
that 1~~ is a general name for wine, sometimes referring to ODe
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 75
kind, at other times to another. I will endeavour to let forth this
ground, and to make some obseryations on the intoxicating wines or
drinks ,~~ .,heckar, N~b 'oba, '~Jj chemer, ~99 mtltk. I
aha11 Doe enquire why the temperance advocates had, OD one occasioD,
1ReS~ {or fnl!8ek, whether {ram want of familiarity with the Hebrew,
as your correspondeot supposes, or why be himself has ,~~ for <

~. in his enumeration of the wina, such enquiry having, I fear,

DO end but what should be avoided. a vain desire {or display.
In criticising tiro'h, new wine, our young friend admits that the
statement concerning its being simply the juice of the grape, has
most ground to rest opon. He decides, however, against it, notwith-
standing he is evideutly unacquainted with several thing. necessary
to be known, before a correct j odgment could be attained. He in-
forms us that 'iro,h is rendered in Latin by museum, which means, he
be~e6, 11 the expressed juice of the grape, in a state of fermentation :"
bnt be will forgive me lorreminding him, that it was not his belief that
was wanted; it was the actual definition of tbe term; for i{ it should
appear that malum means juice previou, to fermentation, and
,,""tum rightly translates tiro,h, it will follow, as a matter of course,
that tiro,h means unintoxicating wine. Large ose is made of tbe
word mu,'um, in every ancient treatise on wines. PHny, the natu-
ralist.. frequently uses it, and writing, as he did, exprelsly upon the
lubject, and at a time (1700 years ago), when tbe Latin was in its
purity, he must be considered as • most uDexceptioD8ble judge. In
his fourteenth book, chap. 9, he has these words, Cl Medium inter
duIcia vinum est quod Greci aigleuces vocant; hoc est, semper mUI-
tum. Id eyenit cura qm {ervere prohibetor. Sic enim appellant
musti in "ioa transitu m." The translation of which is, " That wbich
holds the middle place among the sweet wines, is what the Greeks
call aigleuce8, this is, always nuul. That comel out with care, by
which it is forbidden to ferment; {or so tbey call the transit of must
into wine (intoxicating):' Nothing can be plainer than that mus-
tllm only strictly and properly signifies unferolented juice, for Pliny
says it is mu,tum when forbidden to ferment, and fermentation is
the pusing of muslum into wine. That this is the sense in which
Swedenborg used the term mwtu"" we are informed, by the vene-

• We caD certify that thia was an error of the pre8l; S. Do's manuscript was
c.-orrect. Sec Errata, at the end or our 1alt number. -Edu.
L2
76 TBI INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

'-le Clowes, in a note under .4. C. 5113, voL vii., where it is said,
. f By mu,t is meant the juice of the grape, before i' htu .,ftflergOf'e fer-

mentation:· S. B. lays, "Whether the simple juice of the grape,

which we, in our time, call must, is of an intoxicating quality, I
leave to be decided by those who have experience in such matten.··
Yet how negligent to do this! How unlikely to convince is one who
Is 10 entirely inexperienced respecting the substance of which he
speak.! Had. be turned kl a common chemical dictionary, be would
have foud something equivalent to this: .. Juice, when newly ex-
prested, and before it 1uu belun 1o ferment, iI called mun, and in
common language, sweet wine" (Ure, 823). But your correspondent
evidently is in doubt, whether the unfermented juice of the grape will
intoxicate or not, for he remarks, .. How can the unfermented juice
of the grape, supposing it to be of an uniotoxica'ing quality, be said
&0 take away the heart It' He is Dot aware that alcohol is the only
inebriating quality in liquids, and that alcohel can only be obtained
after fermentation j and when I remember that this i. the same
writer, who has declared his intention of not suffering the Tempe-
rance Society to advance-for he says, IC Oh, that they had based
their arguments OD none but their proper grounds, th• • hould we
have had pleasure in suffering them to proceed, though lor my own
part I thiDk I should never have seconded their endeayours." When
I say this same individual inquires whether unlermented juice is
intoxicating, I can only smile, and ..y, le Unless the Temperance ad-
vocate. have different weapons brought to bear upon them, I think
they wUI proceed."
We are next inlormed, that tirOlh or matum (iL is not .ery clear
which is meant) answers to the Greek ,.>.IlIxolI, (Acts ii. 13), aDd
that ,."IIIXO, was strongly intoxicating, t1lough the writer again does
not know how it was made or preserved. 11 it was intended that
liro,h in Hebrew answers to gltuco, in Greek, and becauae ',lacoa
(Acts ii. 13), is intoxicating, therefore tiro,h is 80, 1 reply, there is no
proof that the one is equivalent to the other: there is only an aaaer-
tion. In order further to dissipate the fallacy to which this reasoning
may lead, it is necessary to know that "~IIIXO' is a Dame, not for a
particular wine, bUL for the class of 8weet wines. Galen enumerates
many j Pliny mentioDs fourteen. From both these writen, who
enter minutely into their nature, we learn that some of these were
slightly intoxicating: they could not be strongly so, or they would
ceue to be Iweet wines, lor alcohol is produced by the destruction of
 AND JlEW JER118ALEII MAGAZINE. i7
die acehariDe or Sugary part of &bejaice, and eouequently it • wiDe
became Itrongly inebriatiug, it would cease to be sweet. Othen were
merely must boiled to preyent it f'ermentin~. Thus Galen * says
"~ x.. tr,,..o, IX 1". ,,>.uxerc .~(TO"'''II,'' rendered by his Latin
translator, u Hepsema et smeon a Graecis et a Latiuis appellatam ex
codo mUlto," and in English, U Hep,ema and 8ir«01l, 80 called by
cbe Greeks and Latins from boiled mute Pliny says, U Quod Oreci
It

aigIeaeea vacant, hoc est semper mustum. Id evenit cura quum

fenere prohibetur j " or " 'Vhat the Greeks caU aigleuce, is must lor-
bidden 10 ferment." This he elsewhere 8ays is done by boiling: a
mode 10 eifectoal that I have myself taken sweet wine alter having
been preserved by il from fermentation for filteen month., and that
was not in &he remotest degree intoxicating.
The rzt1"f' tirOlh then of the Hebrews, might be 01 the same
kind as the ,.AavxO( of the Greeks, and yet not be inebriating. In-
deed, aeeing that in distinct treatises of that age we are informed of
the real quality ~l ,.>',I1XOc and matum, the probability is, thRt Acts
ii. 13, being merely the shout 01 8 crowd, these names were Dot used
for tbe substances themselyes, but for the liquors produced from
them, jUlt as in English we often hear barleycom for ale. Thus to
insist that ""'f1XO~ was strongly iDebriating in the face of PUny'.
statement that it was mu,' lorbidden to ferment, and that of Galen
dlat boiled mUl' was so called, is something like the sagacity of a
learned man, who in time to come, should reler to the history of
&bese days, and finding the power of barleycom asserted, shoul. COD-
cIude that the corns of barley in our days were strongly intoxi-
cating.
'There are thirty-nine plssages in the Bible in which flrOlh occurs,
and &be greater part are quoted by S"edenborg, and in every case, 10
far as I have been able to refer to his Latin, he renders it by mUltllm~
-jJric. before it "tu begun to Jermtnl. Nay, in the solitary passage
S. B. suppose. to establish ita eoebriating quality. because it is laid
to It take away the heart j " Swedenborg decides to the contrary. for
he translates it by mu.tum. It occurs 4. C. D.2466, A. E. D.376,
141 ; and sorely the enlightened herald of the church, who is uniform
in his rendering, is a better guide than either the Septuagint or V01-
gate, which give it sometimes one meaning, and sometimes 8nolber.
Blit reaUy to d well upon this one passage, and to refer to the Greek
~AauJCOC when the subject in question is the Hebrew word tiro,1&, par-
takea too much of the air of special pleading. Let UI see its use in
• In Lib. Oil-P. de viet rat. in more acut. Corn. 3 page 71.
i8 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

the Hebrew j this appears clearly to thew its nature. J udg·es

ix. 13, we have, "The vine said unto them. Should I leave my
wi,''', tiro,", which cb~reth God and man:· Here it is plain that
the reference is to the juice on the tree, {or the vine said, should I
leave it} Isaiah Ixv. 8: ,i~~~~ tlii'~J:'::t N~~~ 'tf~;:)
etAs the tiro,1& is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it Dot,
for a blesl'ing is in it." Here the tiro,h is laid to be in the cluster.
Hosea ii. 9 (in Heb. 11.) states, U Therefore will I retorn and take
away my corn in the time thereof, l'1Jli~~ "WI"~':aDd my firOlA
in the season thereof." Here the wine is spoken of as coming in its
leason,-a phrase applicable to natural juice, but not at all to fer-
mented wine, which is alike at all times. J oel ii. 24 It And the
floors shall be full of wheat, and the fats shan overSow with wine
(tiro,h) and oil." Here the juice, when flowing from the press into
the vessel beneath, is called tiro,h. Proy. iii. 10 ., And thy
presses shall burst out with tirosk." In the above p88lages (and
more might be added of the same kind), that which is on the .me
tree, in the cluster, comes at proper seasons, Sows from the wine-
press, and is received ioto the velsel beneath, is called TIBOSB; aDd
when we remember S. B:s quotation from the Encyclopedia Brit-
tanica, that generally at the end of several day. after the juice has
been expressed from tbe grape, fermentation commences, is it Dot
clear that tirosh means unfermented wine l
When required to explain bow tiro,h" take. away the beart," Dot
being intoxicating; I would humbly suggest, that when Israel were
rebellious, their natural product.ions underwent a blight and dutroc-
tion corresponding to that which takes place mentally now. (There
is no necessity to dilate on this doctrine of the New Cburch.) Their
grapes would become "grapes of galJ, their clusters bitter" (Deut.
xxxii. 32), and from luch grapes, the tV1"J:' or new wine, without
being fermented, must be destructive to life, or 11 take away the
heart." Space is Dot allowed to advtrt to t.he spiritual sense.
With respect to OOP auau, tbe second word tbat some members of •
the Temperance Society have judged denotes unintoxicating wine, our
young friend who gives Parkurst's deinition of tiro.h, would only have
acted fairly had be favoured us with the lexicographer' 8 esplanation of
tbis also. He says OOp, wine,juice preuedfrom the grapabr treadins.
He alludes to all the texts our friend quotes j which is tolerably conclu-
ive evidence that he did Dot consider them as authorizing any other
 ASD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 79
ltDSe than the ODe he gives. Further, Swedenborg quotes the pas-
sages in which this word occurs, aDd never, so far aa I am aware,
renders it by any other term t.ban mustum. Your correspondent brings
t.wo passages to prove that aum ia inebriating. They appear to
me 10 prove nothing of the kind. The first is Isaiab xlix. 26,
P'~~~ CQ;J O'l;'J.!~~ Of they ~hall be drunken with their own
blood, as with au,iI." We are told that ,~tli, from which
- T

n,~~, rendered here, "They shaH be drunken," is derived, does

not signify to satiate. Parkhurst says it does, and this passage is a

proof that he is correct, for whoever heArd of anyone being intoxi-
cated with blood? The text merely informs us, that the same sensa-
tion shall be prodnced by blood, as by aum, sweet wine. I have
turned to A.C. IOi2, 10283, and I do not see how they decide
the matter either way.
The next quotation is J oel i. 5: U Awake, ye drunkards, and weep;
and howl all ye OOp..&,p 1~~ ,~tzi drinkers of wine (1/a,in) J be-
cause of the aum (new wine), for it is cut off from your mouth."
Bot sopposing what our friend imagines to be correct, that aUN and
yayia were two kinds of intoxicating wine, what propriety would there
be in the drinkers of yayin bowling, because ausil was cut ofl Bot
let dum signify the juice before fermentation, and gayin tbe wine
after, all becomes easy and proper: the drinkers of gayin might laOlent
if tbe dam were cu" off. because their beverage could no lODger be
produced. Swedenborg cites this text in A. C. 1072, and translates
GUm by malum, unfermented wine. In Joe1 Hi. 18, and Amos is.
13, the mountaios are described aa dropping GUm (new wine) in tbe
latter days. The allusion naturally appear. to be to the overpowering
production of tbe vineyards on tbe mountains, which represents, of
course, the abundant descent of troth from goodness in the Lord's
new church. Vineyards, however, do not produce fermented wine.
There d~8 then appear to be good reason to believe that such i. not
the meaning of aum.
When it is said that 1~ is a general term {or wine, sometimes
referring to "one kind, sometimes to the other, our young friend
exclaims, "TrmiGl ,oplautry," bot 81 this 'is not generally ad-
mitted to be argument, I pa!1 it by with the remark, that it i.
rather inconsistent in him to make it, after having admitted the hold-
erR of the above opinion to be worthy, seDlible, and weH·in&entioned
men. Such men are Dot addicted to sophistry, particularly to tri~al
sophistry. That 1~~ yayin then, sometimel meaDS juice before fer-
l
80 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

mentation, appears from laaiah xri. 10: It ID the vineyards there lball
be DO singing, neither shaH there be abouting J the treaders .hall
tread out DO C"~P"3 1~~ wine ('G,ia) in the pressea." Yap. is
here delcribed as being in the presses, consequently {ermentatioD had
not begun. Again, Jer. xlyiii. 33: fI I have caused wine (yayin) to
fail from the presses; Done shall tread with shoutinl." The jllice
yet in the press is called yayin. To this I may add the declaration of
Dr. A. Clarke, no mean judge in such maUerl, in his Commentary
under Gen. xl. 11. After declaring that wine originally was nothing
but the exprelsed juice of the grape unfermented, be sayl, 11 This was
the rayin of the Hebrews, the oinol of the Greeks, and the mu.tufII of
the Latins."
That it sometimes expresses intoxicating wine is admitted OD all
sides, for it is said, (Prov. xx. 1), fI Wine (gayin) is a mocker'" &.c.
(Isaiah xxviii. 7): "They also have erred through wine (gayin), and
through strong drink (Ilaekar) are out of the way. All tables are full
of vomit and filthiness," &c. These leaye no doubt upon the
subject.
That it "'u common to every kiDd of wine aeems concluliYel,
established by Nehemiah Y. 18: 11 Now that which was prepared for
me daily was ODe ox aDd six ch.ice sheep; al80 {owls were prepared
for me, and ooce in ten days stores 1~"-~~3 of all sorts of wiDe"
(,.,in).
Thaa I conceive it to be established that yayifl i. variously de-
scribed, and while the context alone can be looked to u capable of
determining which is meant, I know of no instance in which it is Dot
au1icient. Our friend OD this subject says, It How can the CODtext
tell what wiDe is meant}" (p. 636,) yet when dwelling upon ,;~
he declares that .f The contezt latre, ell in e"eTf other i7lltance, must
decide what is meant." (p.631.) I point this out merely to shew how
necessary it is that we should weigh our opinions with care, and ad-
vance them with modesty.
A due regard to your valuable space prevents me from proceeding
at present, but by the mercy of the Lord, should you be able to atrord
me room iD your Dext Dumber, I will offer lome remarks on the ~
abuse, and correapeDdence of intoxicating liquors.
I regret indeed that tbe subject has been brought publicly before the
church at all. Much beuer would it be to leave each perlon to join
in the views and practice of the Temperance Society, or to abstain
from doing so, al may appear to him belt. Let each man judge in
 AND NPW JERUSALEM ~fAGAZINE. 81
the presence of the Lord how he shaH best promote the exten"sion of
his'kingdom, and act accordingly. Let us all be caretul not to employ
those talents and efforts which should be exerted to overconle the
mors and evils of the Old Church, in profitless bickering among our-
selves. Let us be careful not to misrepresent the opinions, or ex-
aggerate what we deem the weaknesses of our brethren, but with
feneot zeal seek to promote the dominion of pure love to our Hea-
venly Father, aDd charity towards one another. J. B. A.

REl\IARKS ON THE ABOVE.

NOTDING was farther from our intention, when ,ve gave adDlission,
in oor No. for November last, to Mr. S. Bradley's paper, than to
open our pages for the discussion of the merits uf \vhat is called
If 1'eetotaIism," or of the propriety of fonnding Temperance Societies

upon the U Teetotal Principle." There are plenty of other channels

through which this may be done. It ce;tainly is not a proper subject {or
the Intellectual Repository; and had l\Ir. S. B.'s paper been Dlere]y,
or chiefly, or any other\vise than incidentally, a dissertation on the
general subject, it would noL hale appeared.
All· that can be said against drunkenness, has our fullest concurrence
(and, "ge are satisfied, Mr. S. B:I also). \Ve feel as much disgust at the
sight ot ~c gin palaces," and the wretched crowds that frequent them,
-85 much pity for all who, in any way, drown their reason, waste
their substance, and ruin themselves and.families, through strong drink,
-&s ODr present correspondent. 'Ve admire the charity of those who
devote their energies t.o the stemming of the overflowing evil; and we
would Dot harshly censure any little or harmless mistakes into which
an excess of zeal might carry t.hem. Nothing having such a tendency
would ever appear in our work. But when the disco\gery is professed
to be made, that" Teet.otalism," iD all its rigour, is the doctrine of the
Word of God,-that the language both of the Hebrew and the Greek
Scripture. htU necer yet been understood either by Jews or Ch,istians,-
that the words always hitherto taken to mean wine or fermented drink,
in tbe proper sense of t.hose terms, never, ,,·hen the drink referred to is
spoken of favourably, or without condemnation, mean any such thing;
-thus when it. is thought to be discovered, that everyone who washes
down his meal wit.h a glass of beer, is, equally with the beastly
drunkard, though in a minor respect, B violator of the divine law : -
mOlt serious things indeed are presented for consideration. No theo-
logical journal could utterly ahut its pages to the investigation of the
NO. L.-VOL. V. JrI
82 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

grounds of such assertions j and since (8S we are pained to find) tbey
originated with a Rlen.ber of the New Church. "the New Jerusalem
Magazine'· Inight well be called upon to ad.nit an article upon the
subject.
If, however, we had been desired, in the first instance, to admit aD
article in support of the abo~e new discoveries, we should have de-
clined to do so; \vell knowing that ",cIA discoveries can only tend to
lower tbe church in the estimation of all who are competent to
judge of the meaning of Hebrew and Greek words. But when we
learned that the publication had been made in a sepArate pamphlet, we
sincerely U lamented," in the strong, bat not overstrained language of
Mr. S. B., fC that opinions so groundless, so palpably and egregiously
errUDeOllS, should be put forth, with an air of so much confidence, by
worthy and sensible members of the New Church;" * and though
(still to adopt the language of Mr. S. B:s paper) Cl to point out the
errors of ,,'ell intentioned Dlen is a painful task," we could not bot
leel, that If when, in ~a matter of no small importance, the uninformed
are in danger of being over\vhelmed by 8 seeming display of learning,
having no solid foundation, it becomes a duty to bring forward, [or
allow to be brought forward] the real truth on the subject. Ut Had" bow-
ever, the article sent us been a weak one, it would not baye appeared.
Unless the question could be ftllly settled, we deemed it wrong that it
should be discussed. But when we read Mr. S. B:s paper, though
the interest it excited was alloyed by painful consideratioDs, we were
not a little surprised at the accurate and exten~h·e knowledge it dis-
played, and felt truly thankful that the New Chnrch in Lancashire
counts among its members a (( young friend" capable of treating the
subject in so conclusive a manner. \Ve fully expected it would settle
the question. We can now only say, it ought to have done 80 j and
,nusl, with every person possessing sufficient learning to judge of tbe
validity of its statements. \Ve think it right to say this, in just.ice to
the truth, and to its able advacate, who has been, we think, not quite
lairl y treated. t
Nothing, however, is further froDI our intentioD, than to say any
thing in disparagement of our present correspondent; who is a gen-
tleman we very highly respect, both for his talenttl and his Christian
virtues. A man may be entitled to high resptct, though not much
versed in Hebrew or Greek: and 8S he, also, is a et young" RlaD,
• P.64O. t P.632.
%We know nothing or Mr. S. B. personally. W~ oDly ~peak froRI the impres.
~ion made OD us by his paper and th(l answ(ln to it.
 AND NEW JERUSALE1! MAGAZINE. 83
&here is every reason to expect, lince he bas begun to turn hi. atten-
tion to those languages, that be will (if he proceeds) 100D know
more of their niceties than he now does of their rudianents. Of: Lhi.,
with talents such u he is blessed with, there can be no doubt.
\Ve make tbese observatioDI our,elL'es, because we or~ satisfied that
our reader. will Dot lik.e to see the diacu~lion carried ioto another Dum·
ber; and because it is pla~n, thlit the further discussion of it by the
parties immediately concerned, would produce painful feelings. Mr.
S. B. is, indeed, by the laws of debate, entitled to reply; and we
have no doub' that he would easily confute everything important to
the Dlain question that has been urged by our preaent correspondent.
\Ve think it better, however, for the reason first atated, that it should
Dot be done by him; but, that he nlay not have reusou to ~ulnplain
of injustice, and also to satisfy those who may not be able to judge
of the validit.y of J. B. A:s argument. for themselves, we will make
on them a few observations. - -
['fhe ab\lve formed Lhe beginning of the renlarks we had prepared
with the yiew of closing the discussion. \Ve have, however, since re·
ceived aDother letkr from J. D. A., criticizing the other points ad-
vanced by Mr. S. B. j and it nlay be deemed unfair if he is Dot allowed
to .ay all that he has deemed necessary. So we 8U ppose we nlust,
though moat reluctantly. let the conclusion of the discussion stand
over till our next.]-Editor,.*

THE LEADINGS OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE

ILLUSTRATED.

Cl rhe eternal God i~ thy re ru ge , aDd underneath ar.- the

ev~rlaltiDr arm•." -
De.tnoflolllY xxxiii. 'n.

THERE are fe"" ,,·e apprellend, tbat have not witnessed doolestic
scenes similar to this: 'rhe fond mother watching with anxious soli-
citude, the tottering steps of her dear son, while making his first at-
tempt to I f run alone;" her arn,s extended under his, ready to catch
him if he fall, and yet not touching him, in order tbat be may feel him-
self to be It an alone." Yet, of the many who have ,witnessed this, in
itself, interesting light, to how small a number does it exhibit, in
U emblematic lighl," the merciful nnd ever· ,\'atchful care of the Lord

• The J·:diton in London tbink it right to 83y, that 'he!l alo'lf~ have peoned
these r~mark" aDd that th~y haY~ DOt been seeD by tbeir colh·ague at Mancbell-
ler. But tbc, know that the, all ,lai,,"
alike OD the .ubject.
112
84 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

to\vards us all-to \vhat a few does it illustrate tbe consoling assurauce

of the text, cc undemea~h are the everlasting arms!" Yet it is a
truth plainly revealed in the page of revelatioD, that the Lord, by
his Divine Providence, is constantly preserving man from the dangen
into which he would rush headlong, if left to himself; while at tbe
same time he is granting to him the liberty to feel that he is "walk-
ing alone." Like a fond parent, the Lord is tending our every step,
and while he in mercy is encouraging us to Cl walk alone," -to act
from liberty Rccording to reason,-to the timid he is saying, Cl Fear
not, I am with thee," and to them who are likely to fall through
self confidence, Cl Take heed lest ye fall j" while he is gently, and
without their knowledge, holding them up. While the watchful care of
a mother over her child, when he is learning to walk, faintly shadows
forth the providential care of the Lord, the bebaviour of the child is
representative of the conduct of maD, in reference to that care; for
as the Cl tottering infant,"-if of a timid, gentle disposition, fears te
go forward, unless it sees the arm of its parent extended to support,
and hears her voice encouraging it onward; so does the man, who has
accustomed himself .. to "cease from evil," fear to pursue any lioe of
conduct tbat is not clearly within ,the stream of the Divine Providence
-in which he cannot be assured that the Lord "will go wi'b him. at
But al all are not tbus disposed to cast on the Lord aB their care, toe
many, alas! being more disposed to rush forward, like the horae to
the battle, than willing to be led Cl in the way that they should \\'alk.; n
U tbis their ~'ay't is also represented by the disposition to reject the
assistance of their parents, which many children exhibit when learning
to walk. For, how often do ~e see them dash forward to catch a
butterfly, or chase a favourite kitten, regardless of the obstacle,
wbich may lie between, and from which, if not preserved by the ever
watchful care of a parent, they must receive injury; and yet
when that care is extended-\vhen the arm of parental affectioD is
placed under the ann of the little self-confider in his own strength.
how rudely Rnd how indignantly \"ill he thrust it aside, nnd, in the
effort, throw himself to the ground; from which he is unable to raise
himself, without that very assistance he had rejected a momeni
before, and had he availed himself of which, he \vould never have
fallen. How vividly does this pourtray the conduct of man in his
merely natural state! and would he but think upon what he sees as
deeply as he talks loudlV, it would read to hint a lesson \v hich he
would not casil)· forget. The watchful care of his Heavenly Parent
extended towards him, even when in the pursuit of tri fie", and guard-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAG.AZIN~:. 85
iog him from the dangers to which he thoughtlessly exposes himself
iD such pursuit,-his own disregard of that care, or indignant oppo-
sition to it,-would all pais before him, 81 if exhibited in a mirror,
by observing the behaviour of the mother and the child.
The doctrine of 8 Divine Providence 8uperintending the minutest
afairs of a man's life, though so plainly taught in the Sacred Scrip-
tores, seems to ba"e obtained bot little credence among the generality
of mankind. le The popular faith" scarcely recognises it, even in
theory, except upon extraordinary occasions, when we sometimes hear
some of its advocate! exclaim, U What a remarkable Providence !"
while the majority even of these, in their le inward thought," believe
that Providence has bad nothing to do ivith it. Such is the Itrength
of the appearance, that "holuan prndence effects every thing."
Within the Cl holy city, It however, the doctrine of a Divine Pro-
ridence is maintained in all its Scriptural fulness; while its perfect
compatibility with man·s liberty, or free agency, and the existence of
en), is plainly evinced. Its inhabitants, therefore, might reasonably
be expected to exhibit in their conduct, the simplicity 8Dd confidence
of soch little children, as C~ fear to stir a step alone:' In proportion
as they allow its doctrioeR to influence their conduct, they do. But,
IS the church is like the sheep- fold of an eastern shepherd, having
within it sheep who have not yet learned to know their own names,
10 8S to distinguish the voice of their shepberd when he speaks,-or
in plain language, as the church has within it. members of different
Cl orders and conditions" of spiritual life; there must necessarily be

some who are not yet experimentally aware I t of what spirit they are,"
-who as yet do not know their own names, and are unacquainted
with the true quality of their interior states: consequently, when the
Cl good abepherd,,-,the Lord Jesus-" puueth them forth, and goeth

before them," they do not alt\'ays cc fonow him," because they know
Dot yet to distinguish between cc bil voice" and ee the voice of a
stranger." But if they are really his sheep,-if they are sincere in
their professsion, and desirous, as all the sincere must be, of culti-
'ating a more interior acquaintance \vith the Holy Word, and of
tiring in the practice of faith and obedience from a principle of love,
they will most assuredly hear his voice and follow hinl; and then,
.. a stranger they wiJl not (ollow," because of then) it may be truly
said, (I lhey know not the voice of a stranger;" for they will Dot,-
yea, tlley cannot, love aoy false persuasion that would lead them from
lbe road that their fC good shepherd" bids them take. In every
state, and under every circunlstancc, they \\'ill acknowledge that the
86 TIlE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Lord~ in the operations of bis Providence, is leading them to their

"bome in heaven." Their worship being directed to him alone, ,there
will, 8S R necessary consequence, be the most uRbounded confidence
in his all- "'ise directions, not merely 8S the result of a belief in his
onl niscience, but from the consolatory reflection, that be has actually
walked the road himself, and thus, jf \ve may so speak, i~ well ac-
quainted with its difficulties and dangers. The language of ODr
blessed Lord in addressing his disciples of old, upon t.he all-pro-
tecting and all- preserving nature of the Divine Providence, is as bean-
tiful as it is consolatory: cc Take no thought for your life, ,,·hat ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for the budy, what ye shall put
on. Is not the life IDore than meat, and the body than raiment?
Behold the fowld of the air; (or they sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into barns; ) et your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
ye Dot much better ,than they~" It were inlpossible, one would
think, that this affecting appeal could be so little responded to, by
those "·ho profess to be influenced by the spirit of the Gospel, did we
not see homan prudence so universally applauded, and exteosively
cultivated. An appeal to the circunlstance or the I t fowl" of the
air'· being fed without any anxious labour of theirs, falls 81 idle
\vords upon the ear of the Christian fDorldli1lg. The assuraDce that
,. their heavenly Father {eedeth them," brings no alleviation of the
U ceaseless gnawing" of that C'restless anxiet)'"," which urges him to

cc rise early," and Cl sit up late," that he may er gain a competency Jt-

enough, as he terms it, of this world's good9, to keep himself and his
f&mily comfortable. But little does he know of his own heart, and
of the unsatisfying nature of worldly riches, who imagin~l, that the
acquisition of any certain amount of wealth \vill, when obtained, be
the amount that he will then call enough. The Christian has need, in
pursuing his daily avocatioDs in life, constantly to keep the diviDe
injunction in mind: (( If riches increase, set not your heart upon
them j" and when counting over his gains in business, to allow the
solemn question of his Divine Master to have its proper weight: .t Is
not the life more than Oleat, and the body than raiment." He will
not then incur the censure which our Lord passes upon t.he rich mall,
who proposed to pull down his barns, ftnd build greater, in order to
bestow his goods. 'fhe things of this world ,viII be held in their
proper subordination to the more important t.hings of eternity:
" the life" will be uoifornlly regarded as more than meat," and u the
(I

1:ody than raiment." He will cease to live ,nerelg to eat, aDd wear
fine clothes; but he ,viII then live, as all ought to live, to seek the
 AND NEW JER~S ..o\LEM MAGAZINE. 87
kingdom of God, and his righteousness in the le first place," or with
\he chief and governing affection of the heart, under the deep and
heartfelt conviction, that his heavenly Father knoweth what things are
needful for hirn; fully convinced that he does all things well, and is
constantly arranging for him better than he could possibly do for
himself. \Vhile thus resigned to the will of the Lord at all times,
he does Dot literally take no thought for the morrow; which the Lord
doe$ not really enjoin; but be is not anzious for the morrow 11 because
he know,., that while he does his duty, he is in the stream of the
Divine Providence, and may safely leave the consequences in his
Lord's hands.
January 8, 1838. HallO.

THE DARKNESS AND GLOO~I OF THE OLD CHRISTIAN

CH URCH, CONTRASTED \VITH THE LIGHT AND JOY
OF '.rUE NEW.

T BB illumination and delight attendant on the leception of the New

Church doctrines i21 so great, so infinite, that in looking back on the
faith from which we have just emerged, it appears gloomy, uncertaio,
aDd obscure; and we are astonished at the prejudice and natural...
miDdedness which have so long hindered, and still hinder man, from
dispelling the clouds of error which intercept the vi vifying rays of
good and truth. Such, indeed, is the Corce with \v hicb the beautiful
doctrines of the New Church adhere to our affections, that when we
attempt to conceive them to be false, merely Cor the sake of experi-
ment, in order to arri'e at a knowledge of the sentiments induced on
our minds iD consequence,-dire is the pang I-all our hopes of joy
are at an end ;-all our bright visions Caded :-we feel as though we
were in the state of the lost.-No more shall our souls dwell with
rapture on the sublime beatitudes of the celestial regions: no more
shall our hearts expand with the fervor of angelic, universal love!
Alas! all was "ain, futile, delusive. Nevertheless, we will remain
iD our deluded state, since that state ia to us heaven.
Sach are the, thoughts which arise in the minds of New-Church
JDeIl OD their momentarily supposing the doctrines to be false. But
we rc!oice, OD emergiog from our reverie, 10 perceive, by the divine
light, tlIat it is not 10.
It ia pleasing to conlider the progress of t~e religion, and its actual
development at the present day. No longer rendered dark and gloomy
 88 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

by the profanation. and extortioDS of the popes, by the infernal tor-

tures of the inquisition, and the black intrigues of the jesuits.-un.
connected wi,th excommunicatioD', indulgences, incarcerations, Bagel-
tatioDs, flagrations, torments; religion now .hines with ligbt sereDe.
and is associated with all t.hat is mild, pure, and delightful. Turning
{ram the abominations and corruptioDs of the Romisb Cburch,-:-from
obscurity to shade, lhough not from cold to \varmth,-we see religion
divided into numerous channels, some thick and muddy, others
clearer and brighter, but Done proceeding from the :fountain of wis-
dom, none whose banks are fertilized by the beams of love i-and
those who wash in their \vaters in vain seek to purify themsel\-es
from th~ir inherent stains i-the miry stream does but add to the
bulk of their slime. Like the fanatical Indians u'ho devote their
bodies to the sacred stream of Ganges, or immolate themse}yes to their
idol Juggernaut, the supporters of these erroneous doctrines Beetg
eager to sacrifice their souls to their tenets, and to plunge headlong
into the vortex of destruction; ,vhile they infuse into the Rlinds of
their proselytes a poison "thich nought but the emetic of New-Church
truth can extract, if it has not assimilated itself to the nutritive
substance, Rnd cntered into the system beyond capability of ex-
termination.
The third grand, and grandest epoch in the history of the Christian
religion, is the spiritual advent of the Lord,-the crcation of the
new heaven and the new earth,-the foundation of the holy Jeru-
salem-the bride and wife of the lamb !-Fain, 0, daughter of
Zion" would I dwell with rapture on thy celestial joys !-fain would
my swelling heart burst forth in gloriolls song I-until, transported
with delight, I sink in love and adoration at the feet of my God.
Feb. 2, 1838. VICTOR.

ON OBEDIENCE ..\ ND HUMILITY.

WERE the practice of obedience to be enforced by writers oC every

age and clime, it could Dot be too often, or too strongly, impresaed on
the Dlind of all ranks and classes; claiming, 8S it does, precedence and
attention to its laws, from the first appearance of reason's beams.
For though the exercise of obedience will be found necessary in every
stage of life, yet the seed which is to produce this fair plant muat be
sown, ere the ripening age of manhood proves t~e soil un6t for its
 AND NEW IKRUSALBM IIAtiAZINB. 89
~Lloa. TakiDg root in childhood, it lays the foundatioD from
which e"Ierf yirtue may proceed.
Obedience may be considered as one of thOle link., in the chain of
1OCiety, eueMial (or the preservation of that order, wbich the gr~at
Creator inteaded should pervade his works; and wheD the pride and
em iaelinations of mall resist its lawl, he is guilt.y of marring the fair
deligo, and again producing the chaos which an Almighty power had
dispelled. Obedience, says an enlightened authoress, leads-
11 To eet1ain honoun. Not the toweriDr wing
01 eacle.plamed ambition, lDoaae, 10 IUrel,
To forhaDe 9, bigMst ..... it, u obedieoce?"
Dressed in the pleasing garb of poetry, the moralist bere di,covers
a solid truth; and experience confirms the assertion. The child or
youth, accustomed to regard the admonition of parents and instruc-
tors, must ever be most filted to enforce the duty he has practised.
But if the moral obligations to obedience come so strongly recom-
JDeDded, bow much Olore so, and how much greater, are those wbich
the Divine lawgiver has enjoined! Eternal in their nature and their
end. to obey 'hem is life-to violate them is death. Let not then
the heavenly injunctions delivered (rom Sinai be neglected, nor the
"whispers of conscienre," dictated by a Di.ine monitor, be disre-
garded. Let them not be lost in the .t whirlwind of passion; but It

whUe, in this world. obedience is the companion of our way, may it

also be our guide to where, with all its sister virtues, it will receive an
nerlasting reward.
Least pretending of all tbe virtues, but possessed of beauty and
.Intages tbat rende her most resplendent, is Humility. By her,
man is adorned with that .~ Dleek and quiet spirit" so attract.ive, and
learns the little title be haa to superiority. U nmiodfol of self exalt-
ation, and unconscious of any claims to distinction, the humble cha-
racter feels not the inconveniences to which Pride subjects ber vota-
ries i and, ex~mplifying the parable of our Lord, finds that &he
honourable seat which this sense of unworthiness would not aspire
to, is accorded by those who discern his merit. Thul humility un-
mts the beauties of \.isdom. ID being u the basis of every virtue,"
humility will be foond to be in close connexion with obedience. Each
respectS authority, and is alike submissive to control j each is opposed
to ftltity. arrogance, and presumption.
Those who are the least affecLed with self-conceit, will consider,
that the laws of order require submission; that in every establish-
ment tbere it 8 chief, aDd that it il the lot of man, in every rank and·
VOL. V.-~O. L. N
90 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

class of life, to be dependant one upon another, "from the sceptre to

the peasaot. Subordination, and consequent obedience, Are necessary,
a8 a cbain connecting into one the general or common interests of
societ y: so each knows his place, and acts his part, from the First
Great Source of all things, the highest and supreme, down to t.he
lowest and most subser'ient atatel of human existence. Kings not
only respect, but live according to, the laws of their realms; Rnd eYeD
our Saviour while OD earth, setting an example to men, was Dot only
obedient unto the precept, but ful611ed the law. Such an order of
things being evidently intended by the All-wise Ruler of the universe,
when it is disregarded, broken into, and dissolved, kingdoms peri»h.
anarchy and disorder usurp the place of peace Rnd harmony. The
tyrant, indeed, who governs despotically, and rules only from the
mere love of rule, seeking his own vain glory instead of ..he welfare
of his neighbour, in proving his littleness, loses all claim to the titles
of greatness and pre-eminence. When no luch monifying sense of
dependance is inflicted, obedience and humility are perfectly compa-
tible with dignity, freedom, delicacy of actioD, thought, and feeling.
In being sensible of what is due to itself, a well-regulated mind, i.
equally seDsible of what is due to others, and never supposes its im-
portance infringed upon, by shewing regard to those in authority.
Viewing the subject in this light, it will be seen how little our
loftiest pretensions canduce to our happiness, but, on the contrary,
far from raising, link us below the level of humanity. To polsess
the ornament of u " meek and quiet spirit,·t as was before remarked,
what iD the human character can be more engaging! Allied as it is
to greatness 01 sou], the best and the wisest are most in posses-
sion of it. Ho\v many evils, arising frolD self-conceit aod pride, have
we not to subdue, ere we can attain humility I ere \\le can nobly aDd
generously renounce ourselves, and, by giving place to others, receive
in exchange the CrO\VD, the basis of Christian excellence, tbat virtue
80 justly esteemed by the ancients as true nobility! Even the Mes-
siah, supreme in power, and 10 acknowledged by his disciples, i. yet
spoken of (rom his own words, as the "meek and lowly Jesus I"
The charms of humility are so interesting, that the wind which knows
how to appreciate them, canoot lail of feeling touched with iDdelibleim-
pressions of affection for the possessor of it j {or who are they
amongst the good and the wise, that do not feel sensible of esteem
and admiration at witneuing an unpreauwiDg sweetnes., beneficeDce,
and simplicity of conduct aDd mannen; the outward correspondent
marks of humility in the soul? Al W8)·S estilnable, always to be
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 9]
prized, are those sublime and refined feelings of the heart J for which
we may in vain search amongst the vicious and irreligious. This
humility we would extol, has nothing iD its nature servile; it never
stoops to flaUer; it never addresses itself to the \veak and erring side
of humanity i but it addresses itself, with homage unfeigned, to the
virtuous and the wile, maintains itl independence, majesty, and sweet-
ness. Its affections, in 'he conscioosness of being useful, of per-
forming every kind and tender office that charity can dictate, are in
the enjoyment of perpetoal expansion. '.cbis humility I 80 rare and
excellent, considered more in relation to religion than morals, is in
youth to be met with but in semblanc~ only; the internal and genuine
exists with those spiritual characters, who, in their loye and zeal lor
the caose of Christ, their Di,ine Master, have braved every peril, en-
dured eyery suffering, supported every in, and conquered in every
difficulty. Humility such as this, may be found equally amidst the
inhabitan&. of a palace, as those of a cottage; with opolence as with
misery; with the learned as with the unlearned. Like a garden
sLocked with sweet-scented flowers and fruits, which exhale a delight-
ful fragrance on the sense, 80 seems the mind adorned with humility,
shedding around the blossoms of peace and tranquillity upon all
within its sphere.
Brighton, 10th December. M. D. G.

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

V.,IT ow "'BB Rav. D. G. GOY. the.e appearances I establithe", much

DEa TO DOKWBll.LUfl:.-Oo Mon-
da" .Iuuar, 8th, I I)r~ached at Dan-
fenaliDr, from the 6th or ReYelation,
to a ye.., respectable but not numerous
aadieoce. AIr. Paton 1'''10 kiDd al
10 ucolDmodate me with tbe use of
. . larce aatiqae room, in "hirh the
memben, aad a few eaquiring .tran.
(en atteoded. I .poke to tbem at
roDliderable length, baYiDg an oppor-
tllDitJ afForded me, by the tezt, of
meetiDr tH errooeoaa yiew. enter-
tai..d or tile Original Creation of
Aacela. 1 allO dwelt upon the re·
-.arbble appearaoct'l of tbe Lord,
1nl,. u.e LioD oftbe Tribe of ladah,
... Root .. well .. the OftipriDI of
Darid~ aad 2Dd'" at the Lamb "ilb
the ~.ftI bol1ll aad -eyeD ~y~" From
to the satisfaction of tbe hearen, that
the Lord Jeans Chri.t "u truly and
properly God, aDd proyed that there
could be DO 01 h~r betide Him. The
lecture wal ODe of a eerie. which I had
previously delinred at Glasgow. I
allO baptized two infaou,aad as leyeral
Itrangeft were present, I ~mbraced the
opportunity thi. afforded me of mew.
iog the New Cburch vie". of Baptism.
aad questioned the paren.ts yery clOltly
(aecordlDg to tb~ Scotti.h mode or ad.
aUoilteriag this ordinance), with the
yiew of making them declare, in the
prHeDCe of tbe straDg~rs, their entire
concorrence with the HeaYenly Troth.
of t.he New Jeru.'~m VeriUes. I w••
informed at tbe cODclulioD of the ler-
Yice, that both the leetllre and the
N2

./
 92 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOIlY
baptilmal service aftbrded mueb sati••
faction, and I lincertly hope the visit
may be producti"e of good.
.TaACT SOelftY, MA.CSZ'TIR.-
Bbaee our lalt report this societ, hat
.adeavoured to make progreu in the
important dutiel it has to perform. It
la ohyioul that the prepari. and pub.
Iilhiol of tract., wbich Ihoutd CODe. .
I" clearly, aDd powerfuU,. treat the
rtlpedive lubjpcts which are to in-
troduce aa e'XteDded kDowlecfle of the
New.Cburcb doctrines amoDp' mu·
. Idnd. is a work of no easy labour, and
DO little aD1Ciet,. For the accompthh.
Dlentoftbia bi,bly-uteful aDd important
work, the bed ~"periftle~, talent, aDeI
eot.... y of the Church are rt.alred.-
We are clad to inform 00 r l'fttlen,
tbat from many commanication, re.
cei,ed from different lOdetiH &Dd ia.
diYidual., the moat nyel, tntereet is
~:lpressed iD behalf of the prOlperity uf
the inlUtotion, and the moat zealous co.
operatioa ol'ered to'promote Ib tlllfD.at
UIeI. From BirmiDclaam the following
communication bal been add rested to
the treasurer:-
Birminrbam, Jaa. 28, 1838.
To D""icf N.UtJl, BIg.
SIR,-Iam requeated to inform you
that the New-Jerusalem-Church So-
ei~y 10 thil towa,bat formed a Branch
Tuct Sod et." .. aD auxiliary to the
Muchnter Society. The followiDI i,
a top, of a circular _Qed by the Pro.
"iaiooal Committee.
[It leem. QDDecelllU'Y to print the
circular. It can. a meeting for Jan.
15, aad propOle8 regalatiool; the bt
of which Damet the IOclet,; tbe tod
electaree, "that Lhe priorlpal object
of this Societ, tball be to Iuppl, witII
.raetl the Free Da, and hada,
&choo1a, toptber witb ..hit town and
ita "ieiDity;" the Ird DalDft tile
Dumber aDd powen of the ~oDlmitt~;
the 4th &sea the amouDt of dooatioa
or IU blcription that tball eatitle to a
"ote at leoelDI meetioll, aDd qaallf,
to aerye on the eoIDziltft J the 6tb
provides c, that ."er, aDnual lubKriber
ma, rfteiye the a ..oantof hit sublCrip-
tioD lD tracts, If regwr.d, aod that all
dOllatioaa be tru.mitted to M.Debet-
ter, rur the ben~fit of the gftleraJ "'Dd ;"
tbe 6th requires tile committee to meet
qoarterl, ; the 7th replatea the aDDual
C~DeraJ meetiDg; aad the 8th aDd Iut,
the mode of alteriog the lawI of the
aociety. ]
cc A m~tidg .at held a«ordID,''''
wben the abo". regulatioaswere acr-l
to, and a eummi\tee, teeret&ry,trnlurer,
RDd coJlf'CfOrf, apPf)iat~d. The meet-
iars 00 this occasioD haft lK~n Dumer-
oUIl, aUendPd. aad were ftDdered
hiChly iotereatioc by the aDimatiac
.peecb~ of .. ,,~ral gentlemen.
"A feeling otJi"elycratitude to the
Di9iae ProyidelNe for Ihit . -. . or
Ulefulneaa. a d~terlDinatioD to nabraea
iI, torether witb coDfid~nce in the per.
or
.,,"rance tile parent loci~t~fJ teemed
to pel'Yade r.e.., ODe PreRDt.
"Tbe object of tin. COJlmuDicatiuD
it, to mcourap the 1\fanc:heater aociety
iD their ~ftOrta: also, that the Birmin,.
ham committee ma, oWaia from you
06 earll GI con.,.i,,.,, the preleDt ltate
or tbe parent eociet" and information
at to the time wh~n the,. may ~xpect
to obtain tracts for diatribution I man,
DalDeII of &Douai Iublcrlber.., allO some
donationl, haYin, been already ob-
tained.
I am, Sir,
With the .lfttest reapect,
Jo•• SlD•• Y,
1St, G"41 CAort., Sir,,,,.IeereIUJ."
We hope other 1OCieti~1 .01 follow
the ea.....ple of our brethren of Bi..-
miDgbam. Two Vacb are alread, ..
the pr.., one on the " CA,i"i.. Dat,
of Repeatdft", n aad tbe otber 00 the
"Scrip''''. Dodrltt. 01 R"'plifnll'
aDd ."eral othen are 10 progftSl. Ae-
cordm, to a raolution la~,. ~dt
the worthy 8ecretary wUI address the
minitten .ad writen or the New Church
iodfYiduaU" pr8pOling I1Ibjeete,al tuit-
able for traeta, 1.0 tlwir CUb.icteration ,
or l..aylo« it to their own dtscretioD to
lend tracta to the cemmittee 00 thole
Iubjettl wbk'b are 1II0lt familiar to
tla~ir minda, or .hich the, ma, d~m
of moat importance to ~nlilhteo and
edify the public. At, boftftr, thflft
 AND NEW JERUIALBM MAGAZINE.
ue 1OU1 i""icnt peno. who are
Dot kllOWo to tbe CommittM, aad wbo
make the New-Cburcb dodriDeI tbe
pri...-y mbjeds of their st1Idy aod de.
~htt th~ are .110 rewpeetfull, re-
~.e*d to ...d CODIpoeitiona to the
~01IIlDittre addrnled to the Treuurer,
as meationed iD our Iut, on what lub-
jedl tlHJ may 'f'el ditpoMd to wrile.
n.e tracts are fint banded OYf'r to a
C08aal of fi ye ~...., "bo, after
tJIoroa~.. ex&mloatiou, report to the
COIIImittft, wbethft' the tract be worthy
oIitladoplioa. The couD~il.od com-
.ttee are tbm at perfed liberty tu
lMke DJ altnatioalJ either by abridr-
inr, or ealarp." wbi~h tbf" ma, thiDk
caleulaW to improye it, beta UIe th.,
bold &bemeelyra.1 the oal, rf"8poosible
putin, .ad the name of tile a.lbor is
DOt kDOWD to the public.
Jldeltutn, F,b. 18, 1838.
ucnJa.s 111 SALWORD.-'fbe Mi.-
. . . , Committee bayiog mf't witb
pal ftICOUraleIDeot from the Dome-
roasaod approYiur a't~daace of the
pabHc at the rOQl'le 01 lecturee, Pet~r
Street, MaDCbestfto, resolyed lu r1Yflt
without deJa,. anotber coune, b, dir-
rerat miDilten, iD the Nf'W J f'fUl&lelD
Temple, BoItoa Street, Salford. Tu
coarw. whicb coaamen~f'd JanUUJ
'lit, la DOW iD Pl'OIreII, and i. AI fol-
low.:
OD SaDd." JaDuary. 11 at-" On
IIae FOI'(iYebnI 01 SiDl Dut Idea-
tical witb 8a1valion." Matt•• "in. 3t
-36.
J_ry 18t11-" OD the Scriptural
Daetnae 01 tile Atoaemftbt." Both by
~ .....
De Rey. W. MasoD, of Melbourne. Der-
FelmJal'J 4th-" OD the Re81Jrrec.
tioa of Mall (1'01II &lae I)~ad," bJ tlte
Iln. J. Ba,le!. of Accriocton.
February I ttb-" 00 the Nature of
Hea1'ftl and Hell, aod th~ Origin of
A." aod Devils," by the Rey. T.
Cbalklm, of Liyerpool.
FebruafJ 18th-cc On the Nature of
lite Word 01 God. aad the Doctrine of
Correspoadft)CH, at the Meant of its
llIkrprdation ;.t by tbe Rcy. J. H.
SmidalOD, of Maochalf'r.
93
Febl'llU'J 26tb-" On the Frf'e Will
of Man~ iD Spiritual Thinp j" by the
Rey. D. Ho"artb, of SaJrord.
TheM uc:tu.... notwithstaDdia, the
ntraordinary IeYerity of the weatbert
baye been hitherto extremel, well at.
tendf'd. The Iftat intere.t experiftlcN
by the pubic iD the difF.reDt Iubject.
ditcUlled, it Yer, gratifyiag, and evin-
ces that the public mind is awakenlDg
to a ..... of the permalWDt importance
of gftl uine Scri pture-doctrine.
Sal/o,d, F,brv(Jr,lb.
FaARcE.-We some time .ince learn-
ed with Ireat regret, tbat M. Ledru.
the Roman Catholic clf'rgymao uf
LeYetI. Dear Cbartre!', who bad received
tbe doctrine. of the New Church, and
had modified the Ie"ice in hi. OWD
cburch In a~meat with lbrm; aDd
who bu heeD f('pealedl, m~DtiCJDed in
this work; hu pUIN into the spiritual
world. We fear there it DO one to
kftp aliye the work wbicb he bad com-
meDCfld.
But ir tbi. it painful intellicftlce,
we haye obtained olher which i. yrry
delilhtful. Mr. Noble receiyed, abuut
Cbristm.., a letter from M. de Tolle-
aare, 0' NaDIf'I, a (f'Dtleman well
kaown to member. of tbe New Cburch
iD London, and tbe fr iftld 01 the late
~f. E. Richer, iD wbkh he mention.
that he had had a yiait (rom a M. Le
Boyl.del Goa).., of St. Amaod, Moat-
rood, Department du Chf'r, of '" hic"
place he bad bf'eo a maciatrate; who
.ad arriyed at a profound convic-
tion o( the trutbl or tbe New
Claurc:h, and had latf'ly opened hia
bouae to the public for the deYelop-
ment of Ibe doctriDeI. The fint Sua-
day he bad twelye audilors,the IeCODd t
eeYentHa, the tbird, more than (ort1t
and the fourtb, aboye a bondred aDd
tweaty.
1\1 r. Noble bat since had a letter
from M. Le Boya bimself; of which
tbe (ollowing is a translation:
Saint Amand, MOD~rond (Cher.)
Jan. 19, 18S8.
Dear friend iD our I ..ord,
Monsieur de ToIleDarfl, with wbom I
haye beeD in c:orre.poodence for lODle
94 TilE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
years, informt me iD his letter of Dec.
19, 1837, that he had just wrilten 10
,ou to r("quest you to send me the num-
bers of the Intellectual Repository for
1937. I presume be will ha ve ioformed
you of the intention we ha ye at Saint
Amaod, of puhlishing a Journal, under
the title of 1& Thp. New Jerusal~m: a
reI igiou. and scientific Review.,.n This
wortby brother has at the lame time
given me your address, an'" informs me
tbat I may write to ),ou in French.
Our brethren in England, in lbe
United Scates, aDd ill Germany, have
long enjoyed the advantage of pOSSe.8-
ing periodical works OD tbe New Dis-
pensation; whereas .·rance ha. been
deprived of it till now. Scattered, as
they are, over the ~urfacf' of thii exten-
..i"e country, tbe)' (eel tbe nec«-ssit)" of
understanding ooe another, and of con-
necting themselves ... ith tilt-ir brethren
of otber countri~, that the whole mAy
form but one 'amily, liYing under the
Lord'. au~picel, in the mod perfect
union. . before I did, and I ooly remind JOu of
The publication that we have pro-
je("ted may lead to tbis result. We
.hall thus be enabled to avoid di'lsrn-
lion I and scbisms. \Ve .lIould be far
more culpable than Cbri5tianl of the
former church, were we to fall into ex-
ceues which they have not been able
to avoid, and which have turned Chril-
tianity from ilS proper course. The)'
had nothing but the literal sense; and
wheD they wandered a little from good,
they found tbemlrlyes pluoged in thick
darknea, and tbence in the most per.
njcioul heretie,. \Ve, on tbe contrary,
posse.., by the divine mercy of the
Lord, the .piritual sense of the Hol,
Scriptures; and we haYe, in tile work.
of Swedenborg, n doctrine ready pre-
pared, aDd which ought to serve us for
an invariable rule. They, re!ting on
tbe letter of some patsages of the GOI.
pel, haye departed from the Lord by
taking for their head a man. "~ e, to
whom the Lord has revealed himself In
all bis glory by his second advent,
should be still more to blame, Wf're we
to recognise us our bead any but the
Lord himself.
And aa Israel was only p1euiDI in
the eyes of Jebovah whil.t be acted as
one man, 10 let us all.hew ourselves
.s one man, if we would be acceptable
to the Lord. Let u. beware then how
,,'e form separate campi-ch arches in
division: let us form but one wbole.
And as unity re8ulb from Yariely,
and man could nOI exist if all tbe parts
that compose him were alike; instead
of lamenting, lea us rejoice iD the little
e.<ternal difference$ wbicb may shew
themselves in each of tbe particular
churches that roncur to form the
rburch at large J or the bride of the
Lord. Tile grand thing is, to baye
union reign in every part, and all the
parts harmonize together for the aake
of the wbole. It is tbal with the Lord~.
chuu:h in tbe heavens. All the angelic
tOCieties differ. from each OUael'l but
each of t bem forms a man, aDd all
togetbtr compose the heavenly Jeru-
salem UDder a buman form.
Tbeae trutbJ, dear brother, you knew
them here, to .hew you that we are
actuated by good intentions, and that
we wish to proceed in concord with
our elder brethren. Be pleased. I beg
of )'ou, to ait! us b, ),our adYice, aod
your long experience.
We ha ye here exereised our worablp
in public for two months. We had at
tint lome debates with the Romaa
Catholic., but 80ly in the jouraaJs 01
the department: in all other res~
eyery thing bas ,one OD in tbe m08t
perfect order. Our doctrine plea.~
tbe people very much, and all elaeaee
are occupied about it. Some I't'ad &Dd
meditale: other. come OD Suoda,_ to
hear the development. tbat are ciy~a
of it. My drawing-room serv" us at
present for a church. 00 l\londay
evenings I coll~ct at m, boUte thOle
"ho are more advanced in the doctriae.
and wc endeayour to iDlltruct ODe
another.
The Gaultt du Bn-rg bad malicious-
ly gi"cn me the title of High Prielt.
The CuUritT FTafl~aiJ having rep~ated
this designation, I tbought it my duty
to write to it, to hayc it corrected. I
 AND NEW JERUS,ALEM MAGAZINE.
IrIId
letl~r.
'00 the principal passagE' in my
"The New Jeru~lflmitel do not. nc-
koow1edg.. any Hi~h Pri~t. Their
nlirion ronsisting entirely of c-harity,
l'at ill to aay, of self.deyotion. admits
Driflwr of fint Dor last, in lbe S.Me
commooJ y giyen to tb<Kf' tenus. \Vitb
U', the &nt win, be be "bo, quite for-
Idling biDUt-l~ sball only liye for bi.
bfttl.rm; and the latt ", ill bfl the
proud maD who thin18.himself aboye
tHm.'·
The ("OI'ftctiOD was made iD the
COIIf'ia- Froll,lIu; and tbe article "as
cnpi~ iD tbe !t~atiOflal of I>t'cember
28th. 1837.
I yetlture to hope, dear brother, tbat,
from youfl'egard to the gcoE'ral welfare,
&Dd Ior tbat of our publication, you
will favour us with DOlicPI of what
..... iD Eogl~nd; but ooly wben )'on
think the knowledge of it may be useful
to lbe Nflw.JE'rusalrmites of Franre.
W~ also shall be happy if YOll will
raYOUr UI witb ,'our advice, for the
comVlding of the bUilding np of tbe
New Churcb at St. Amand.
The "prospf'ctus will epl)..ar immfl-
diately. I sbaIl allow m)'self to se-nd
JOu some copies, rf'qQtt5tiD~ you to
traDIIDit them to sucb perIODs al may
take an int~..esl io the und,-,taking.
Ac("ept, I pra, )'00, the a§surance of
tJat. high consideration and Christianar-
(eclioo of your brother in J esu& Christ.
LE Boys DFS GUAY8.
Some copies or the prospect\1! haye,
accordingly, since arrived; and 8S we
are qti.fif'd an our readpn will (eel in-'
t~te'd by it, we here give a transla-
tion of it.
PrOlptC1UI.
THE NEW JERUSALEM,
A RKLIOIOtJ8 AND ScIENIfI'IC
Ravl'Ew.
Eyery pub lic.-ation, to be ...ell re-
Cfiyed by the public, must nrcel.,it,
prewat c~rtajD new ideal; but if It
f'lDbracea, bnid~, a grand end or bene-
fit to the human raCfI, then, wbateyer,
the ItrftlJtb o( the prC'judic~s it may
.ye to ftlCOUDter, it. ill soon ,,'eaken,
95
and at lut will "aoquiab thtm. Such,
we are bound to hope, will be the des-
tiny of that which we announce under
the title of Tlaa New JnIl8al~.
Whoever reft~ts on the pre.ent po-
lit.flU of the 8ociecit'l of mankind, will
lee, beyond all doubt, that the order
whicb appears to reign amongst tbem
i.J in reality, a permanent disorder,
and that if the self-regard [iodiyiduat_
i.m] that tean them to piecefI, be not
arrested in it. alarming COUN., they
will all ('nd by (ailing, on the lea.t
abock, ioto c.-omplete dil8olution. It
il in vain that political speculaton re-
double their ~Worts to dilcoyer tbe
troe remedy; they, al ,et, have dis-
covered none bur palliative onel, and
the lan,rE'oe atill continues to make
rapld progrt!u.
Politicalspeculaton ha"e failed, and,
in .pUe of fresb lrials, will fail still,
because, making tbeir science to con.
silt principally in putrinc the passions
or mf'n in action, they nlway. work
with the v iew., more or le. narrow,
tbat b~IOIIg to the .pirit of C&lt~, or of
part" wbether th.. y endeavour to pre-
serYe wbat exwll, if favourable to
themselves, or to destroy it, if the,
deem it injurious. Thus, all tbey can
do _, either to maintain old interests,
or to replace thflm by I~ew intere.ts ;
"hile the disorganizing principlfl con-
tinues to auryive throngh all the con-
vulsioDt they provoke.
I t is not tbe trium ph of th i. or that
form of govemment tbat will ever es-
tabli.b nations on their true basis. For
the vidory of one party oyer tbe otber.
eyen if tbe vanquisbfld party be quite
annibilated, will never effect the de-
Itl'1lctioo of lelf.recard; and tbia lOCia)
lcourge continuing to exi~t, the vic-
torious party will 500n be tbe I)rey of
the same iDte.tine war which has IQ
IODg hem uDdermioiol ciyn locietiel.
Political movemflDtR, tbeD, will Dflyer
be able to procure' for mankind tbe
happiness which they are alwa,s look-
inl for, but know not ho1' to attain.
Thfl queetion 10 momentoul to the
human race will be resolv(d. Dot by
tbt discovery of a new form of loYttrn-
 96 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
meM, but by &he .. iICOYe.." iD otbft"
retpeda 10 im portant, Gf tbe m~an. (or
rerorminr aad l'egeDeratinr man: for
the collttetiYe behal, Dam" society, or
tIae nation, cannot ~ regu.... ly and
drfiaitiYely coosti&uted, till the par.
ticular beiDg, named mao, iI bimaelf
order ailta ia ey.y 0_
...toftcl to orc.Wr. ID ahort, wbile dia.
of the pub,
it is i...,-ble that order caD ex. i.
".Ie.
tIte If g~enun~tIare teIS_,
it is beta. . the royeraed are 10. Let
meo beein by reformitlg th,.mselyes,
aDd tlwy will have DO D~d to ruo
throuch a career of Nyolutiona to ub.
tain a form of government tbat will
aoswer their wi!bes: such a (orm will
DeC:easarily. by the loIU or clream.
1taDeea, appear of ill OWQ at'cord.
What tbeD il the leyer capable of
mo9iDl tbe bllllUUl heart to replace man
iD order, aDd thaa to .ye the wbole
hu.an race from tbe prmpice to wbicb
it ha bet-a dnnra? We aDlWer without
beaitation, It i. religion, and religion
ooly: f'or it i, onl, tAil tllat poIRIIft
the power of' CiYiDC peace to modern
lGCietiel, b, rqeaerating them both in
tbrir heads aDd ia tbew memb~ and
b, uDiting all by tbe dutiesola mutual
beDeyo]ence.
Not long RIO, IUCh aa ayowal would
crr.ainl, have beeD ill ftCfived; but
IIOW, all, goveraGn and p.eroed, feel
the _ed oIa relipm. All coufees that
arlfithaea, b)' blftkinc the tiel which
cooDeCt men together, has iIolaiN tbflm
all, and that without a religion suited
to tbe actual etale of civiU..tion, it
matt be ilD~ible to ~radicate this
unhappy "'10D, .ad to briD« back
uDion aDd COIICord UPOD tile earth.
ut ai, howeYer, Dot be confounded
with those who baye mad~, or who
wita" to mate, experiments iD re1irion.
Some or tbne haye beftI impelled by
the delire of briacinl an ..n to tbeir
OWD opinion8, others have heeD actu.
ated bJ batred npinat tbe exiatiDl
eoclesiutienl powers; othen ma), ha"
had ia yle" political or other ~11
human interests We are Dot iDS ueoced
by any of thew motiyea. The exalted
truth, whieb will be auree_yrl)' dtt.
"eloJM d in tbi" pablialtioD, are Dot the
offtiprinc of buman iDftDtioe; COllie-
q ueotly, we have no maa for our bead.
The relifion which we profe.. is alto-
cetber diyioe; it i. Chri:-tiaDit)' io bel'
primitiYe purity, taking posseuiOD or
modera civiliulioD ioordertu purify it,
and to direct it afterwa,. in the .·aJ it
thould take to attaiD the M(Ift of
p rol'pt'I'itJ for" hicb it it Metined.
Viewing .be ioad~uacy of the dif.
fert'Dt Christian communions to the
work of dfttro"inC -.If-rttgard, ~ertain
lublime genluses have coDcluded, tbat
Christianity wal uQ~qual to the t_k;
and teeing thea~ commonions Itroag1inc
al iD tbe protracted .gonin of deatb,
they penuade tbem.. lvN, that Cbristi.
aoity bu bad her day. No! Cbri,ti.
ani. y il Dot uo('qual to the talk: No!
.he bal not had her day. 'If, for fif'teea
uaoturiea, she ha been graduall, tamed
(rom hrar propercowv, by ~ bam..
paaaitlOS that baye auumed heroamefor
tbeir own p"rpolet, .be nOlle the _
IUbeietl in priociple. aad. iD Older to
her appearing before men in all her
beaut, aDd with all ber receaeratiye
power, it is sufficient to ex hi bit ber
lu~b a. she reall)' iI; that is to &a)',
(reed from the .rron ud .upentitioaa
under which alae has been ooocealed.
But chedU6cult" .emall be told, "ill
lw, to free Cbri.tianity from all the er....
b)' which sbe is defiled. "How ia it to
be done? You ('aD only have ft-e<)Urse
to the Sacred Volume; and as chat bu
hitherto beeD interpreted in verJ difFe.
reot wayl, every Cbriitian communion
may uppose the interpretation receiyed
by it to ,ourt't aDd lay down that at
true wbicb )'ou will pretend to be fal...
Who theD it to decide ?" Wt= ma), ft.
ply, The good Heose of tlae public j for
w b~o the doctrine of the 1tl ew Jel'Ua.
lem i. uof'olded. it will lie easy, 00 com-
parin.. it with the do('lriDel of otber
commumionl, to .twy ones.wlf, that
iftbeae are u0«lual to the work of ~.
generating man, and CODseq uelltly so.
ciety, that of the New Jerusalemite.
ofTen, on the contrary, all the element.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
DrftISaI'J for obtaining such rfl,fllera-
tio... -tla~ tote rnd and oaly tout'h-
Itoae of true reliJioD.
But lea.ioc tbia argDnl~Dt, -hid.
dB 001, be coaelasive with thole who
ue already acquainted witb Ibe doe-
tri. of the Nrw Jerusalf1D. we will
.Y, The lime has anived I tbr aral
wbicb bad been put by God upon the
.creel books it remoYed; and the
nth may beocelortb meet tbe eye. of
aU who Goft'rel, dnire to know it.
Allow as here to make an unavoid-
able dicre.ioal.
ID the middle ut the Jut ~entury
tbere Ii.ed in Sweden, a man, who, by
the purity 01 bie manners, aDd tbe su-
JM'rioritJ of his knowledge, had acqui-
nd the estef'nl aDd admiration of tbe
• bole leamed world. After ha"inc
Uloniabed hit countrymen by b i. aci-
eDtiJic writings, S.edeDborg fall. i.to a
ltate of ezttU,·, ~maioa iD lbi. extra-
ordiouy atate twrnfy-ee,en ,ear.. giv...
&0 accouot, iD DumP-roUI works, of wba'
be sa.. aod beard, aDd declares to bi.
frieoc:l-, 00 bis death-~, that hi•• ri-
finp, 10 produced, cootain the truth in
all ill purity. Hi. o"n a,e did Dot,
and could DOt, comprehend him. Tbat
ace W.. CK'cupied with the work of
palling dowa; wbUtt hr, an ioatrumeDl
• There il DO Eugliah word properl,
aDlWeriag to thiL It u applied by the
Freach to thole who ue iD a .tate iD
which their extend le"" or IOIDe
of them, are laid ..1eep, and iDterDal
_DId are opened. ThUl the term i. ap-
plied to what is IOmetimea called "the
magnetic a1eep," whether produced by the
oJ)nation of other persoDI or Dot; allo, to
what ia called U IOmnambuli.m." Casetof
thew IOrtaarenow very common OD the con-
tinftlt, and the friendl of the New Chureh
there, who bay. witneued them, eoDlider
them .. yuy aimiJar to, aDd ill_ntive of,
tJ.e ease of SwedeDborg; though eH thiDk
hill to baYebeeodi&reot,udquitepeculiar.
Howenr, there certaiw1 is a I'IIembJaaee;
&Dd the PI'eleD& frequency of wbat are
eouidered to be aimilar ltatel, the pbeoo-
JDeDa of which are general1 y admitted to
be real, teeml to be rapidly diminishing,
on tbe eontinen" the Dotion of the impOl-
Iibility of SWedenborg', ha" ing h.d luch
lpiritaal iDtercoane u he a.rta.
NO. I~.-YOL. v.
97
ia the hands of God, wa' buildiDI up
apin iD "il~a('e, apon ill proper buis
the nrw reliriou. ediftce, datiDed to
repla("~ man in the .tale for which be
wR~'("reaUtd, and to lead him back to
bapltinea.
Now, how was it possible tbAt Stre.
deooorg .hould have ~n understood
by hi, own age? w.. tbe Important
theory of the ltate of ,ztGH tlwn
known, withoat "hich,1cleace would in
~ain radf'Bvour to account for tbe .ur-
pri,iDg racta "hich tbat state P!'eIeDtl;
It i, onl, 01 late that the state of '-rIMe
bu been teriou.ly .tudied; aDd it is
very lale' y indHd tbat it has been ac-
knowledged, that the Dew lCieDCel
whicb at PreleDt enKage tbe atteDtioo
of m~n of learainr, had heeD laid do,",
witb preci.ion in the .rilinc. produ .
ced in bit .tate of ,dIU. by the illu.tri-
001 Swede, 1001 before the period
"brn tbese sciences are lupposed '0
bave been ftrit discoYned. Regene-
rat.d ChrietiaDity, then, will not be
afraid of aeience; sbe will even pro-
mote it, al she ha. alread y done; and
Ibe will put it right, wbeD it w.oden
from ill proper direction.
The works of Swedeoborg, boweYer,
which are all written in Latia, were not
long before their value w.. apprecia4ed
by thOle who deeply felt the need of a
purified religion. Tbose natlonl, also,
tbat pOIIeued Iibt'rty ofOODleieKe, lOon
rnjoyed the I'l't'ciOUl advantage of a
traollatioD in their oatiYe laoguare • -
Thro the Dew doctrine begaD to .pread
in Eagland, in the Uaited Statea of
Amrrica, in German" in the loy@m-
menta of the nortb, &C. It bu been
publicly proheed iD EoC1and .iace
1783, and they now rrckon, in tb~
county of Lanca~tn alODe, sixty-three
miaiatenoftbe New Church.-
The commetiODl of our firat Revolu-
tion' the eonqUfttA of the empire, and
t he bigotry of t be r.toration, tumed
the mind. of Frenchmen from any Ie-
nous inqoiry ioto matien of religion.
The Reyolutioo of 1830 ... needed to
draw our countrymen out of their iD-
difFerrDc~, and to make tbrm Me, tbai,
• Then is htrt IOme miatake.-BdU.
o
 98 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
". thout a profouod rei igioa. cont'ic-
, tioo, "lip ported by that common I~nle
which is ooe of the most escelleat gifta
of the Deity, it is impOMible to conlti-
tute eociety on a solid baail. The mo-
meot tb~a is arrived for France to al.
teod seriously to true chriltiaoity. AI-
read, are the greater portion of Swe·
dftlborr'. work. tranllated, and tbe
heaveDly ductrioe which they contain
has produced among UI good fmill.
The N,,,, Jerblalemitea a~, it i, true,
tbinly leattered abroad ot'er thi, e~..
tenlive couDtry; but tbe, bat'e OD tht"ir
side t-o yaluable auxiliariel, Truth
aDd Time. Altbough we baye bardly
~Dtered OD the C'8ner. ,,'e pOlletl al.
ready several remarkable work_, the
produce of French pen,. We will m~n·
tioo, amoor othen, the learaed work
of Edouard Ricber, in eight t'uluDlee,
Syu., which our oeigbboul"I are baiteD-
ing to traaalate, aDd to circulate by
thousands or ropin.
The philo-oopbers will ~J1 01, no
doubt, Ihat to iutroduce the Deity ..
~xplaioinr the Scriptures, i. to tie the
knot tighter, instead of 1000ing it. Thf!
limit. ofa prospectus compel UI to defer
our aDlwer: we will give it in the in-
tendN Publication; and we expect it
will be such a~ to ..atisfv all tbose
amonpt them wbo are re~1 .eeken of
trotb. The new doctrine, far from
dr~ading the 1D00t exalu-d philosophy,
i, well able to unite with it as an ally,
and to render it, in the eDd, tbe crealeat
anistance.
The thrologiaDI will take cood care
how tbey a44k the lame questioD; but
if thry tell us that the interpretation of
the Divine Word beloog" nDly to coun·
CUA, we will rellly, It i, by arrogatibC
this right that council, baye perverted
christianity. Truth net'er wal, and
never will be, infallibly tb.. cooclusion
of a DumerOUI deliberative anembl,.
'I he Scripture-. whkh Christians ofall
comml1Diool revere, caD only be boly
MCaale tbey come from God. Now,
bo" ~uld they be traOlmilted to men?
Swedeoborg ..xplainl this. Mao is a
twofold being, belunrinr by bit coo.ti.
tution to two world!; by bis materinl
bod, to tb~ tDorld of e-'ettl, ia wbicb
he livea at fir.t, and by his .pirit to the
world of caUl", (or which be is dr••
tined. The .tate of e~ta.e exists with
man, .. MD the ,"'U of hi, ~piri t are
in full activity; he ii tlt.-n immenet.l in
the immaterial par' 0' his being, aDd
finds bimself in communication "itla
that wbich relatel tu the good and 'the
true, or with that whicb relat.. s to eyil
and tbe 'allf', according a. bis own in-
terion are diapoled to good or to evil.
Hrnce true or falae propbets.
A 11 the book I of the W nrli, both those
oftbe Old and those of tbe Nt'w TMa·
m~Dt, w~re prodUCE"d iD the Itate of
e~Ilu.. Moses wal a lubject of tbi~
ltare: 10 were JOShua, Samu~l, Ilavid,
~.: in .bort, all thf! propbet. aDd
the Evang~lists were in a Itate of eztaH
when they wrote. What 'bey ba..e
transmitted to u. wal of diyine iDlpira-
tion, aud cODtaiD~d, under the It~D.,
lometime. grOl!;l, of the letter, a con-
cealed or .piritual lense, which i. DO
otber than the D;"i"e Trill". Tbis
tense has been coocealed from meD, &Dd
could not be revealed to them, unti It
by the progre••ive ad,aDcem~nt of in.
telliaence, tbey were iD a state to UD-
der.land wit hout profaning it. Thil
time bat at lalt arri ved: the teal has
betn remuved, as alrftldy olJaeryed :
and 'hi. eould only be done by tJte
medium o( a penoo iD a Itate of ~~,.., I
for th~ esplanatiun of a revelation could
obly be given in tbe .ame way as the
fet't'lation illeJf was. 8y means or this
esplanation, the Holy Book i. hence-
(orth laid open to tbe human uodf'r.
.tanding. "re ma), now read it, io ita
spiritual leo.e, from the tint cbaptf'r
of Genesi. to the last of the Apoca-
lyps~,and account tu onellelf(or all the
'acta ofspiritual order, which r~m.iDed,
before Swedenborg, quite uaintelligible.
We have here ronfiofd ounelve, to
riYiog a m~re idea or tbe Itat~ of eZhue.
its th...ory will he developed in th;
toune of the work we anoounce. We
now return to the maio end or our pub.
lication,-the weJl.beinr ofmao In par..
ticular, and of IOciet)' in general, by
mean] o( the reJigiou! prinriple.
 .A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
Althourb all religioa hu fOl' i., end
Uie rf'geoeratioD uf mao, Done of thOle
which rxiat al thN day bave been able
to arcomplish ahi, objttct. Such aD
inability. wbich cannot be queltioned,
caD, it ~ aartaia, oDI y prOC'eed (rom
higher rausrs. \\r e will point t.hem ou t
in the coarse .(our Reyiew ; at prelt-nt,
.e" ill coateotoulWl"eswilh iodlcatinr.
iD. few word., bow the New J.rusalem
.ill ea-eet the re.olutioD of tbi, impor.
taDt problem or the rt'leoeratioD of
manliiotl.
Sbe will effect it, by making known
the numc:ro~ and IUblime truth, whicb
are C'oDtained in tbe .ritiDge 01 the re-
Yealer; by deltroying the theologieal
erron wbicb ha"e nearly destroyed
CbriatiaDity itself; by impartmg Yiew'
respecting God, rnpectior mao, aDd
r8pec ti lll nalure, wbicb may at tint
surprise m~D or scieoee, but wbich, ere
lOOCt will be .aoowlOOled to be jfllt
b, 8CielK"e ittlelf; by laying down priD-
e;pl.... capable or reeolYiog the deeped
CJQestiolM in psychology aDd physiology,
and of entirely diuipating the di.mal
uncerlaiatiet of maD r~arJjol his ow 0
immortal itJ.
She will eJFect it, also, by proYing
tQ man, that by bad dilp<MIitionl are,
at the bottOlD, nothing but the abose of
tbe Iowe of himsell; that tbis vice re-
eulkd from the fall, wbicb made him
• miserable beiDI; at.d tbat, by sel'-
cleYoLiuD, he would return to Irue bap-
,i~ if, in5tead of c:onc,t'ntrating hia
love UpOD himself, be would IprE'ad it
abroad on hil bretbren ; that tbus there
i", propf'r)ylpe3kingt but a liD~le vice,
which eD,eoders all the bad pUSiODl,
-that oraelft'boe-,-and but a liDKle
Yirtue, which give. birth to all the good
aWectioos,-tbal of ~lf-deYotioD.
She "ill further effect it, by estab-
li'biol the superiority 01 interior wur-
ahip oyer exterior. aDd .trippjn~ the
latter of its puerilities, ita IUperat.ition.,
aD_d it. idolatries; by Ibe"iog that the
true doctriDei resreeting tbe love of
our Deighbour are ~ntirely lost, and by
rt-.torin, t.11~m to their primitiYe purity;
bJ proviog, finally. that tbe dutit'lor
tbe true l:brh.tian do not coosj~l in an
99
aultere mode of life. in privations and
io retirrmeot, bllt in leading aD active
Hr.-, aDd one useful to society, in the
world, aDd r~pecially in preferrinJ,
under all circumltaDCtl, mankind to
one'. country, one', countr, to one',
'amily. and line'. famil, to onf'lS(')r.
Wheo men shall be thoroughly con-
YiDCed, &I al ~ New Jeruaalemitea are,
that death is not annibilation, but il lb~
commencement or an eaiatence far
more perfect, and rar more acti vt-, tban
that "hieb we enjoy 00 tbi. eartb ; -
That wbat lurvive. it it not a Dlere
breath, Dor an o naub..tantia I vapour,
Dor aometbiDI ..thereal. of wbh·h it
were vain to att~mpt to form an idea;
but tbat j~ i. tbe aame maD, retaining
hi' wbole oraaoiaed form, but witbout.
materiality, or, iD uther te......, that it is
this inlerior maD, bilhnto unknowo,
but which, nevertheleu, aloae consti-
tu•• the man bimself [IeMol]in t'Yt-ry
indi"idual, and whicb mould. arouod
him, and actuatea, iD thilworld, all tbe
matter wlaich clothe8 it, aad wbieb
matter, witbout it, CQuld ne"er take
th~ buman form;-Tbat, freed from bis
earthly eD"elope, the esktence or tbis
immaterial man "ill become etema1Jy
bappy or mi~abl~, acrordiog U, by
.irt.ue orhil free.will, he had, wben OD
earth, rightly uled or abUled hi, love of
himtelf:-Wben, we lay, mttD .hall be
tborouKbl, con"inced or thHe impor-
tant truth.,-whicb to be comprebended,
whether by the man or acirnce, or· by
eyery man in Iten~ral, ooly need to be
atated with all tbeir deYt"lopflmeou;-
Oh! tbMl willmukind entftr, of them-
eel"es. OD the highway of regeneration,
and will be eDabled to march, with
~iant atridetl, towards the high dt'stinit'1
wbirla are promited them.
Tbe tlO("triue of the New JerulIllem
i. founded upon ebarity: this we Iball
Dot forget in our publication. While
we .hall be obliged to point oot the
erron of otber Christian communionl,
we Iball do it with Iuitable de('~ae)';
and .,••ball always chf'ri,h, for OODelt
eonvietion, the r"l)eel that it merit..
But the Ne. Jeru.lem,-tbis Cburch
roretoh~ in the hol, book" aa dt'tirQ~1
02
100 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
to be the crowa of all precediDg
ehurchee,-i. delUDed to cauae all
thole religionl di.leDeione 10 Yanisb,
which ba.. but too much dit'ided
lDUJ.iDd.
La BoYt Dal GUATS
La. Cl JltJ6u'rtll~t
~"d 0" 01 tA. Bditor. qf tlu Rft';".
Such Is the pl"Olpect1ls; and it mUlt
(i.e (r~at delight to all tbe ,. New
Jerusalemites" iD this country, to see
10 maoJ of the tnJths of the New
Cburch so ablJ and pl~uingly ~t
forth in a remote part of France; and
nil mUlt earnes.IJ desire, aDd pray for,
the IUeeell of the iDtended work. It
il to consist of two diYhioos, eeparawly
paged, one uccupied _itb de.elop-
ments o( the doctrines, and th~ olber
willa a translation ofthe.4rCtlfloC.k,liG.
It i. to appear in montbly NOI. con·
taioior (rom 86 to 40 parts, in 8\10. ;
th~ fint was to come out iD February.
The anoual lubscriptioD is to be nioe
fmne" or ~I~ven wben traoamltted
(within PraDCP.) by pOll. The book.
seller at Pari. is CAtJ1IIerot, QNai du
.AuftU,in" 33. The editor may be
wrUten to at 8t. ..4mGlld (Clter) Rile
Hol.I.Die., 5.
REPORTI.
The two ADDual Repone tbat con-
faioed the patest proportion.r inter.
estiog matter,-those uf the LODdon
Millionry aDd Prio tiDr SOcietie.....
were giyeo no accOUDt of iD out ~OI.
·for Jul, and September last: we here
add notices of the lubetaDee of tbe
othen, to preterye ao bistorical record
o( tbe proceediDp of the yarious publ ic
iRltitutiool of tbe New Cburch.
THB TUIRTY.FII'TH RBPORT OF
TU. Pal.TIRO SOCIETY AT MAlI-
CBEITEa, d~tails the bUliue. of the
. year iD tbe (ullowiDg paragrapb. :
•• DuriD, the pneeat year IbeSociety
han di,tributed rratuitously a cOOli•
.derable oumber o( tracts, aDd otbfl'
work., of tbe late Rey. J. Clowel, for
the u.e of count.., Societieeaod Sehoola,
which, it i. boped, will ... i.t iD tbe
lood work of (ormiDI tbe youthful
m;ad, aDd 1ayiug the~ia the founda.
tion of rirbt pe~ptioDI n-spectiDI
hn.yeoly and divine thing••
" Tbe Society are DOW eaabled to
aDDouace tbat the Dew TraDllcatioD or
the Psalml, undertaken hJ Mr. Clowel,
ilcomplet~d and publilbed The ar-
rangement of it is .imitar to that of the
four GOIpell, tbe .ext bein~ ti,e first iD
order, afterwardl a lummarJ of the ID-
ternal Seale, aDd 80 Rxpoeitioo fl'OlD
the Works of Swedenborg, and lutly,
the Traoalator·s Nute. aad OlMer".ti-
one; Rod tb~re are iD addition ..any
excellrat Notes by the Editor, illu-
trati.e of tbe Text; the wbole formiag
a most uterul volume for meditatiou,
in.traction, and deyofion. A new edi.
tion of Mr. Clowes'l tranllation of the
Gospel according to John, i. being put
to press, and willlbortly be publisb"_
"The Societ)- f~1 much pleasure iD
mt'ntiODing, that tbt'y have ree=entl,
tran.~ferred tb~ir entire stock of the
Works c..( Swooenborg to the London
Printing Society. The object of tbis
anangement it to establish on~ grand
~DII'(', from whence all the theological
wurk. of E. S. may emanate with more
regularity and order; nDd it has berll
enk'red into wltb the undentanding.
and upon th~ condition, that the Lon-
don Societ, will keep up a CODlt-Dt
supply of tbe wbole, to meet tbe wanta
or tbe public; and tbat if, from unfore.
~en circumstances, this IUpp'" should
(ail, the M ancbesttt Society will be at
liberty td resume the printing of 'hose
works. Thill llrrangemeot, it i. be.
liet'ect, will be IIlOIt ac=ceptable and la-
ti.fadory to all wbo are iatelftled iD
the exertiuns of .be two Societies.
U The Mancbester S<lCiet,. will coo-
tinue to print and re·publiah the WOrkl
of the Rey. J. Clowes, &e. as occ:aaioD
.may reqnire; and the operationl o(
their advertising d~partment wUI be
continued as uaual.'·
The ~ipta (or the year of the Ad.
yertising Fund, esclnliYe of the former
balanee, bave befo 271. 88., aod the
payments, includin~ 1:>1. to the Man-
cbe.ter Free Day School, and :'1. to the
Mi.liouary Society, ba" bftn 2tI.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. ]0
Ta. TW • • -ry-FIBIT REPOaT OP slntea, that " the numher o( t"hildren
'fRE MA.CR ••TW1L M ISIIONARY So- "ho are at present ,,.ceivinf their edu.
CIETY only states ita p~diol' iD catioD iI, girl., 248, 0018, 318; making
ak (nllu.mg p8ragraph: together 666." The ,E'&J'" income,
cc Oar·~a.riea are ,till diapoeecl elcluliye of former balanc~, has bftn
to pDbue tb~jr laadable ('our.<te or 3121. 17,. 911., indudinc •• wf't'ldy
p"elacbiac, (l'Om Sabhath to Sabbath, pt'nc~," 1681. 7,. 9d., Cbe.ter Legacy,
10 the Sueietia who D~ a.btaoce, and 3~1., and IU b1criptiuM and dooa Uoa I,
are waitiIaK for lite '"ord of life;' aad 771. 181. 811. Th~ f'3lpenditllrf', in-
&ttuuCb tile local .phrre of u.efuloftl, cludinl some heavy reJ)ain, hu ~n
ia lb. wa" is at the pretttnt tim. more
U.iVd than Ia.retoro~, owio, to the
3341. 6,. II cl.
Tbf! R ••OIlT OW TU. BlaMINO-
....oua aad judicioua esertion. uf leve- B.M FREE DAY SCHOOL states, that
na.I SocietJes in proyiding for tb~lII· " nearly 100 b01sare no" iD the school,"
wins, tbere is, neyertbeleu, much loud and "upward, of tOO boy. and «iris
Jet 10 be doof'." are inltructed withthemoatheSuoday."
1 bewe • a romplaint, that h the In. The income basbeea 1401.18•. lId., in.
atitatioa ia not ftceiying the amount or cluding .c wftkl, Pf'DCtt," 701. 14,.64.,
pecanial'J aid nq oir~d for ita eftici- '. Conference Gran. ,u 32/., aod " Sub.
~J." Its iocolDe, chiefty from thir- ,cri ptiODl, Cullectiunl, and Donations,"
teal Societift, bas bee 0, exch••ive of 351. 136. 6d. The expenditure hat
tile old balance, 601. 0•. ~6dt ita expeo been 1461. 11,. 66d.
dihn~, 461. 8'. 5d. THE FIFTH ltapoRT 01' THE NEW.
"l1wre is an intimation, bowever, tbat CA,8TL£ FREE DAY SOHOOL Itates,
Cl the. e is 80IDe reaaon to bope t ha t the that "there' are at PreM'Qt on the
IDalitutioo will gain an jnc:reaaed Dum. ~choollidl 106 boys aDd 4r, girls, mak-
brr or IU pporten aDd friendaa, and tbat ing a total uf 151, who are in dail)·
abe committee "ill bave the mean. at attendance. n Tbe income for the year
commaod. notoolJ ofa~"ting the new. wa. 1131. 9,. 2d., including" children's
I)'-ronaiog Societin in this oeighbour- pence,'· 601. 18". Id, U DonatioD1 aDd
bood, bllt of wnding an able ucturer Subscriptions," 'lUI. 4,. 9d., and" from
to m.t of .. be impurtant toWDI in tbis the Cuoference," tOI. The expenditure
diatricL It ..ill be plealing informa- hal been 1131. I,. Id.
tioo for the friends of the churcb tu THE RBPORT 01' TH. THIRD A.-
know, that as soon as the nec:euary NUAL MEETING OF THB MISSION-
fuDdi (or the accomplishmeot of thil AR.Y GlnfERAL ABSaMBLY O. THE
object are 8ublcribed, tbere is a proba- N KW CHURCH IN 8clOTLA.D, in-
IitJ of a 5uitable Lectut~r being eD- c)udiag the REPORT OP TB le GLAS.
Pled." GOW A UXILIAIlY NOIlTH BRITISH
From the REPORT or TUB l\1~· M11810KAIl Y AlfD TRACT SoCIETY,
CBanE& ABD SA.LI'ORD FaE. DAY ... sent us ila manuscript; but wben
SCBooLS, No. 10, it appean that tbere we .tate that jt occupiel a Auttdred
are 227 boy. in tbe MaDcbater School, pagu, it "ill eas" y be seen that we
and 140 bo,' and 160 rir1i iD that of CRonot give much more idea of its
Salford, making a total of 621. Tbe contents, than ia coove}'ed by eaying,
iocome of the iuututioD, eaeludiog that it i. cbiefty composed of tbe inter-
"laoce brought forward. b.. ~D esting addreues delivered at the mert.
3511. 19.1. 9d., iacludiog the large IBm log, of wbich tbat of the Rey. D.
of 200L li,. 2d., called" cbildrcso·. G. Goyder alone would make a
pence," 32l. from tbe Cbester Legacy, long .ermOD. OUt readers, bowever,
and 601. 18",. 6d. from lubscriptions. "ill be ple8Md to learo, that our
The espeatliture ha» been 3181.14, 8t!. frieud. in Scotland are 80 full of life.
THE flrTEEIITU REPORT 0 .. THE Tile me-euog appears to have occu,
LO.DO. FaEz-Sc;UOOL SoGIETY pied part of two da ys, July 14, and 1:>,
102 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
liJ7. From the re porI of the Auxiliary
l\liasioDar)· and Tract Society, it ap-
pea.,. that Ole society consistl of 10
memberA, alld that tbe principal part
of the income i. raiaed b)' quarlerly
collectioul, averaging Il. 1, each; but
110 regular account is giY~n. Yet.
aided bJ" donation., and" hat ~Dlall
IJrufit may arile from the selling ot" a
fe\y tracts," they baye managed "ra-
tuitoullly to di.tribute, in twu year.,
12:>1 tracls, and baVp. AOId :»80, making
a total of 1832; aDd to "publiah.
duriDg the pail year,tbree new tract-. n
The missionary yiaib mad~ by l\fr.
D. G. Goyder, UDder tbe auspice. of
tbi" society, have bt"en reported iD our
M.u!iowary Proc,~di", ..
THE EIGHTH RKPORT OF TBB
RATH SOCIETY.rc.ad at the Anniver-
sary Meeting. Oct. ..., 18S7, hu allU
been ~nt U!I in manuacript. "'e learn
from it, that "the income of tbe
Cburch, durillg the lut year, bu been
more thaD sufficient to pay all ill el-
penles ;" tbat ". be building fund i,
OBITUARY.
DIED, at Colchttlter, on Tuesday
~Yeningt July 11, 1837, iD the 18th
y..ar of bis age. \VILLIAJI .~ "OU8T"',
tbe youngest "OIa 01' U. W. MATfAOKa.
He was a youll, of an active mind, aad
enduwN with "er., promi'ting abiluies.
Tbe disorder of whicb he died wat a
cOlllumptioD uf the IUDg!. During tile
latter part of bit illness, b~ .u~red
cr~atly, )'et eeldom "as be beard to
murmur, or COIDplain, but bore bit af.
8ictioD with (ft.t patieoCfl aod lftiKoa.
tion, "ie.in, it a. a good ralher tban
aD evil. \\'hen OD ODe uttasiOD bit fa-
tber had bt'eD elbortilll him tolubmis-
lion aDd read~natiun to tbe Di .. iD~ will
of the Lord, be ('alml, ftpiied, " Fa-
abttr, I am I'ftigned, and I kuow that,
wbether lU"eordit'"t it .. ill be fortbe
beet:' If at aD)' time dunnl hi, e.-n-
60emeDt be letm~ to eJlpftII any w.lh
(ur bia cuutiauaac:e iD fbi. world, it was,
increasing,-it amnuDte al prHeDt to
761;" that "the Sunday school haa
been gradually improt'iDgt-tbe Dum·
ben whieb attelld~ baye increawd to
about 40;" and tbat "tbe lDonthly
cofTe~-meetioc' cootiDue to be "eTJ
recular., and numerou.ly attf'nd,·' and
"are al",a,. of a •• ry frieDrlly and in-
.kucti"e kind." The report ia COD-
cludttrdd with edilJinC and enaturaK-
iOl obsert'atioD"
Naw PUBLICATlo.,.-TheLoDdoa
PriotiDC Soc:iet)' has lately brought
001. a v~ry neat editiOn of the T,..
CAri6tiaa R.cli8iofl. iD ODe very thick
8t'0. volump., at the vBy 10. pri~ of
121.
appean to btt a yaluable .J....
A copy has bftD .ent QA, of • hat
of
abort-band, UDder the titJe of Stftl06r_.
pAic SDWI.Hllfld, 6g 1.atIC Pit.,.. It
contaios 11 close para of ... all print,
two litbographic platn, Dd tile ~opi..
are De'atl, ilound, .i1b ,ilk t.c.ks,-
",'e, Cd. !
he said, (or tile lake or bit fl~ots­
that be migbt be uieful-and tbat he
also migbt become Jet further initiated
into :the knowlttdcel belonging to the
New Di'peD_lion. From the "Hea-
venly Doelrin"," and the beauti-
ful truthl in connE'dion tberewitb,
wbich be declared he toyed, he dt'rived
much aolacE-, satisfaction, Clnd deligbt;
and a ff'w houn p~vious to his disso-
lution, aaid tltat be had 00 d~ire' 10
liYe, tbat he' wu quite happy, and that
he estetamed it a ~reat mert"y to be In.
(to the Sunday e .. ~ning prrccding hi.
intt-rment, a roorral di~COUrt.e was deli.
\ered upon tbe occasion, by the Re",
l\fr. Woodman, from tbose beautirul
"ord. or our I..ord, U In my Fathftr~5
houte are many mansion•." The ser-
0100 "'as listt'nl'd fowith gr~at attention,
and we trust with prufit allo,-by a
much larger cOD:r('~ation tban ""e bad
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
e"e'r before witn~~ in our chapel, to
bear a New-Church If'rmOn, eioce it
bu bfen uwd fol' New Cburch worship.
U. '''.M.
Ox the 11th October, 1831, of cnn-
sumption, al the boUle of his moth~r
ngeoQine member uf the New Jerua-
ImI Cbuft'h, in Bath, 1\lr. JOJIN 0,·
MOR D. &Kf"d 30 year!'. For many
y~n he bad bt-eo a con~mner of .be
\Vord of Goo; but laUl ri" during hi.
wvere afBiction, an aluntive listener to
conversations on tbe "eriti~ of the New
hnualem Di.penaation, and before
dntb, a aiocere belie"er of tbem. 1'he
priDeipal cau.e of his ba<-kwardDesa iD
desiring to pus~s the light of lif. wait
tlaruagb UIOCiatiDr; with young men of
iaidel prindplel; and through po.~e...
iag a mind basf>d in strict integrit"
ud in ..ataral 100«1, be reyolted 00
beholding 10 many delioquf"ncies ia
peat profe.on. He poIleued a proud,
though a DOble .pirit, aod in hil de-
lire to avoid the charader of hypocrite,
Iotl, (or a time, all hold and aft"ection
for reyealed truth. A. he joarnryed
toward$ that boume from whence no
trayeller return., be bftgan to think
suioual)' of a future atate, and in t.he
m,d.t of hit infinite doubtl, liad a .iu-
gular dream. lie appeared to be iD
the spiritual world, and on enquiring
fur the road to heaven, he was directed
10 a door, which, on knocking, was
opened by a maa. lIe eotered, aDd
the door closed on him; "h~n he KW
anothf"l" door jUAt beyond the fi~t, and
WIl3 told by his guide that thert- were
infinite Dumbers in the same liu~, aod
tbat bi~ bUAioeu would be, for a thou-
IUId Jean, to Co 00, opttni0l' one, and
tboUiol' the other. Tbis dream Iug-
r~trd to him bit dordJ(f1ll and ."believ-
iq state ; and be loo the morrow, and
lDaDy tim" afterwards, made many fD-
qairi..a of his mother about tbe vie.1
of the New ChUICh, conceminr the
Dirinity of the Lord, and the DiviDe
Triaity. To all bit que_lions the re.
tamed .uitable antiwer,., till at la.,t he
leftDed perfectly ..tiafied, aD(1 read
witb atteotioD a considerable I)ortion of
the liturgy, "1~("iaIlYlheOrdinance uf
103
the Lord's Roppf'r. Two day. before
he died, he deeiretl m~ to adminiltl"r it
to him, in ·conlpany with Mr. Fry, o(
Cb~ltttnham,a tlevoted promoter of the
eause of the Lord thfre, wbo bad been
speaking serioully to him en Ibe lob-
jfl:t. A 't~r hf! had partaken of the bread
an. winto, he elclaimed ; " 1 hope I bave
not (for it it my f'8rnellt wi.h nut), de-
ceived God or man." His mother 1lI-
SOfe. me tbat, in the short time he be-
gun his enquiries concerning the New
Jerusalem Church Dispensation, heap-
penred to u nd~ntand more in three
day. thao many woold in a8 maDy
yean. Tbougb oot an enrolled mem.
ber.( th. New Jenualem Cburch iD
Batb,1 believe him to be one DOW iD bea-
Yft, . . b. died io the full bt'liff of its
superior excellence, iD a atate (aa to
roodaesl) capable of 1'('aei"ing sisty
or a hundred-fold of light, wbttn
.tatee of Yuta1ion .hall baye paued,
.h.
whicb, doubtless, be "ould haye to ex-
perieoce, in .. anotbflr and a better
world!' J. \V. B.
Some time sioce, of consumption, in
the cit, of Bath, Mr. GEoaoB KEBN.,
• ff'lative uf Mr. James Keene, aD
oflieiator in tbe pulpit of tbe New Je-
rusal~m Church, Bath. Just as he wa.
about to del1arl tJaia life, be tent to ~re­
qUelt Mr. J. K. to come and see him,
which the latter complied with, when,
aflt'r ('onvt'raing tOme' time. he laid,
" You loa, be sUfllrised at the compo.
lure 1 now feel; life i. notbing to me;
I dftire it Dot. I woold DOt go back to
lb. world 00 an, aCCouDt. I am ytty,
yery happy; and I will tell yoa the rea-
IOn. Some years since I met with all
old mao or tbe name of Davies, who
leDt me a work or two of tbe HOD. E.
S., wbich I read wltb attention, and
fully ~lievfd 'be cODtents to be the
truth. This Ibave held unknown te
yoo and many more; and this it i. tbat
bat p~parfd me to die, aod which al.
10wI me to die bappy," Hi' worda were
realized; be did die bappy aDd eay,
calliag OD the name of the One glorified
God, the Lord JeauI. and no doobt I.
now a mem her or the Lord'l Jerualem
Church in the beAveo!. J. W. B.
104 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
At Ra msbottom, October 31.t,
1837, ag~d &6, AN. N UTTALL. She
liwrd aod diN in celibaey. She was
frum iofancy imbued with religious
principles, aDd bad ber mio&J w~1I
Btored with tb~ truth. of the Holy
Word iD early life. A, 8be grew up
to yttart of maturity, tbe remaiDt
which w~re thuK BtOred io hl"r mrmor)'
were ber establisbed rulee of life, aDd
the standard wh~reb1sbe tried W.,iOUA
profe8MI religioul principle.; but she in
no-" ise found any profe-ioo to al~e
with tbediviDe.taodard, .berefo~, she
could not receive aDy into her mind,
an, furtb~r than tbe prot'in~e of doubL
Thus she weDt from cil y to ch y, ar-
dently desirinc- le water drawn from the
welll of salvation," hut (ound it not,
until lbe hea..enly doctrines of the New
Jerusalem were brought to ber accept-
ance, which wee about 22 yean ago.
She bailed them with great delight and
afFectioD. She joined our Society two
year. afterwards j .ince then, she has
been a worth, member, and a sincere
and ai"ectionate reader aod rec=ei~er
uf our beayen)y ductrinel. She Dot
only stored her undt'rltandiol with the
light of d~triDal trnlh, but the ever
examined her loye aDd ber life tbereb)',
that sbe might discover et'iI and ahuo
it .t sin against God. koowing, that by
AO doing, she would recei'e into ber
life, from tbe Lord, an inOux of the
heaYeDly flame of lot'e to GOd and
good-will to man.
Hayinr b.r mind thua .tored "'itla
tbe preciou. things of heaven, sbe wu
ever ansioul, botb in t"OOYrnatioD and
in life, tu sbew, that ber conltaut eo.
deavour "RI to become of the Dumber
of thole who 10Yed the brethren.
In cont'enation, Ibe particularly de.
lighted to dwell on the Holy \Vord,
and OD the heayen), doctrines of tbe
New Jerusalem thence deriYed; her
fal'ourite lSubjects were, coocerning the
Lord, Charily, and Faith, and Cbe
Statn of Man aft~r death.
10 private life, ber particular and
CODltant desire.aa, to bring down the
noble principle. of christianity ioto all
bflr concernl of domestic and locial lift'.
Such beine che .,bere of brr life, she
was much belo~ed at home for her
piety, iottagl'ity, an" ecooomy, and in
ber lOCial, and daily ttmplo,ment, .be
was mucb diatin~ukhed forber hooesty.
and the fahhful diachalle of ber duty
aod caUiDg. She ..a. a teacher in our
Sunrlay Scbool for maoy yean, and
she.eeI tbe rising g~o.ratiOD a good
example by ber re-gular attendance OD
dh ine .rvice, and he'r diligent alleg-
tion to tile instruction gi Yeo.
She enjoyed good health, and fol-
lowpd laborious employment, UDti) No-
vember, 1836, wbt'n .h~ was attat'ked
by an inOammatiun in the kidD~Y5.
which remained ,,,ith ber, more
or lCiI in inleosit" unUI abe departed
tbit tublunary IIltate of f'xistence.-
During the whole of her painful illness
she .... never known to npiDe, or mur-
mur in the least, I>ut bore the ..ost
racking pain with real Christiao rom.
tude, sobmitting benelf into the hands
ofJesus Chri.,. wbo, she acknowledged,
"doetb all thinR"l wt'II." She oftea
used to say, that her diseue was for
IOme good end, and tbat tbe Lord
oeyer perlDi~d an, aftliclioo to aaail
man, but he had his eternal pod iD
view, and not onl, hit', bot also that of
many uthen connected with bim iD s0-
cial and domestic life. 10 the Jast
fortnight or ber earthly eaisteaee abe
"'RI much amicted; bt'r pain was of the
moet intense nature, yet bf'r mind was
composed, her memory loud, and bel'
intellect clear eyeD to her lut 1D0~nts.
She greatly delight~ to hear h~ re-
lation! anel friflod. CODW~'" by her
bed.side, conc('rning tbe bea~enl1 doe-
triDe. of the N~w Jerui&)em, or to hear
a portion of .he Holy Word read, or
any porlioo of the works of our illu••
trious author. She Will DOt in the least
alanned at the approach of death, but
met it witb calm re.ignation; that
giving con\'iD~iDg aDd deliKhtful e"j.
d~nce of the bleued effect of tbe New
Doelrinee OD the mind, in a bed 0(
ti~knell. A particular frieDd ..id to
her, " Ann, from a1l appearunce. you
will abortJy leat'e us, and go iato the
.piritual world; but,".laid het" you will
 .~~D NBW J£RUIALBM MAGAZINB.
be reui\'ed byangela, who will do UD-
I . JOU cele.tial kindlletaeS." She
iudled, &Dd cheerfully said, .c I lhall
aeaye you at thil time, theTe i, DO doubt,
aad 1 allO fenent1y bclie"e, that 1
....11 go iDto tM .plnt_1 world, and be
kiodl, remyed by ministering anlels
from the Lord, fur the • angel. of God
are all mioistrrinr apintl.'"
She W88 again a5ked by another
(riend, C6 Do you tbink that the Lord
could have done any thing for yuu
which He hatb not dODe?" she Mid,
O! no; Ue hath protfcted me hith~rto,
aad now, ' He maketh mJ ~d in sick-
!MW."'" She .110 said, with mQcb atrec-
tioa and deolight, cc 1 haye alway! had
• looKing de-ire to see tbe ~IJerity o(
the New Church in Ramsbotcom: thi.
1 have mercifully lived to .ee, and it
c1". me (l'f'at satilfadion ; and I sin-
Cft'ely pray, that all tbe membera of
tile lOC'iety will liye humbly, .iocerely,
aDd upriptly.'t' On Mooday night,
OeL 37 t .he desired one o( her .i5tCrs to
mLd a portion of the Hol, Word; she
I't'ad PAAI m, 141, 14i, 148, and 144.
In a Ihort time after the reading of
the Psalms ber IJai 0 left lIer, "ben she
fell into • calm Ilet»p, hut it wal the
lleep of deatb. Her natural e'1e no
more opened to the light of this world,
bat her .piritual eJ" haye OPftled to
the light of Jbe hea\'eoly world, wbere,
we baye Dot the least doubt, she .ill be
w~comed with the di"ioe aalutation,
"Wftll done, tbou good and faithrul
~aDt: thou but b~o faithful over
a few tbings, I will make thee ruler
Oftl'maD} tbings; enter tbou ioto the
joJ oftby Lord."
OD Suada'1 the 7th of December, her
funeral eennon ... p reached from Key.
xiY. 12, 13. C.
- OIl the &th of December, 1837, after
a Ihott illons, and durioga yisit at Hill
Coon, WOl"Ceder"bire, HAa,llISTT, the
"monate aDd beloy~d wi(~ of ED-
W.laD 8 •• &I,o( Jftmon4 HiCh Ter.
race, Newcastle on Tyne, aod formerl,
01 EdpulOD aear Birmingbam, Esq.
• ftIlbraced the doctrines o( Emantlel
hedeubor, many ,ears am, and was
iOOD afterward. introduced to the late
NO. L.-VOL. V.
105
Re". John Clowet, to whom.be bK-ame
much attaehed. DuriD&' bit life tbe
r~rularly attended tlwle deligbtfll1
meetiogs whicb wen aooually beld at
Hawkstolle Park; to tbe member. o(
which sbe eodeared benel' by her e"er
cheerful deportment, 8 Dd' the iaterett
her luileleaa,joyoUt beart alwaJ' took
in teeing all about her bappy. Sin~
ber remo\'al to N eweutle, her heal""
bad not beeo quite 10 good .. formerly,
altbough ebe did Dot complain; and
ba"IDI ben in"ited to .pead lOIIle lime
amoolllt her deal'e1l1 fMnd., in her na-
tive air, in Worce5tenbire, it "u(ondly
hoped .be would ba Ye returned home
with reDewed Yigour. But tbis tbe
Almigbtyaad all merciful Dilposer of
all things did not permit. Her le~n
duriog her yi.it. were alway. ~heer..
ful, but thinking she had been a long
abeente~, .he wrote to her hasband to
come for her, aDd take her home. In
the l&IDe letter, the dear (riend with
whom ebe W&I .taying wrote to .y, Me
m UI t not return till after Cbristmu.
Her bneband Dot receiving tbi. letter
till he had made arraopmentl to go Iu
her, determined to proceed on hisjour-
ney, and to return, or oot, according to
tbe Y iew. and w isbet o( henel( and
frieads. In the meaD time .he w.. at.
tacked b, a dropsy, which rot so quickl,
aDd deeply into ber system, that her
brain became rapidly afF~ted, and the
suok under Mar complaint before hpr
medical attendaDta fouod meaDI eyeD
to mitigate it. During the fourteen
dayl conftoement previool to her death,
ebe wu only in partial conscioulnell j
but '" beneyer she was io that .tate,
her IOnowiog hu.band and friend. had
the consolation to hear her lpeak of
her approacbing deatb with grtat calm-
ona. In expectatioo of it•• be caye
him many directions, witb mucb com-
pOlUN, and eYeD cheerruIDe.; anti OIl
one occaiioD, witb a heavenlyexprttl.
liOD be CaD never (orget,ftquelted him
cC to think of her ora tbe third day"
(mttaniog after her death) o!JeerYioC to
him "for '10u know what Swedenborg
hu 98.1d upon that labject;" alludinc,
no doubt, to returniDC conU'ioolnttlS io
p
106 THR INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

8Dotber worl d. Not on), when her whicb the precious jewels of spiritaal
mind was in a traoquil and rational t"dh might be set, to re8ect back the
state, but at timttl "hen it inclined to ligbt of heav~, eYrr ~hining tbrfeOn.
delirium, .be ~alled UpOD the Lord It bappened in the course of tim~ that
Je~us r~uflntly; and,in ber calmer it was the fatE' of this young man to be
momt'ot., almOlI incetI8nUy, expre.ing under my roof, and dtlriog four years
ht>r reliance upon him, and imploring be bad frequent opportunities of bear-
(aa if COOICiOUI she wu in lome Dew ins tbe t,ranscendant subject of corre-
and powerless state iD which she etill spondence illustrated, whttD of course
slrongly d,8ired tu be ledioto Ihe good or
the internal glories tbe apiritual seOIle
of usea) bis guidance to direct her what of the Word were preseDted before hi6
to do. She" &I very anxious to receive intellectual rye. For awhile tbe pride
tbe sacrament,butt be iDterYa I1 or quiet, of self·derived intelligttDce prevailerl,
tbough not uofrequent, were so short, and be appeared to turn a deaf ear to
it could not be administered to ber. the call of the Lord from the bolyof
Fronl hfOr piou. and well regulated holies I but at the Jalt, tbrough the me.
life, and her conltant delight in tbe dium of amictioD of bod y and of miud t
good of uses, .be has left a lUre and the proud spirit bowed itself in thf'
consoling hope with all "ho 'Oyed hert du~t, and tb~ Lord, iD his Diyine Hu-
that sh. i. pow in the man~ioDs of tbe manity, entered his soul as the King of
ble~d. kings and Lord of lord.. He now saw
Tbe momiog after ber death, her bis own Dotbingne.~ and the supremac,
hUlband had the iodeteribable coolOla- of J ehovah Jesua bunt before his ra-
tion of finding tbe following prayer, vi.ht'd sight. From this time his lOul
written by her in pencil on a .mall tu roed a deaf ear tu all the delusit'e
scrap of paper. None. but a hUlband vanities of the world. and he seemed to
wbo bas lost ,ucb a wife can imagine live bat to be enlightened of Gud. ID
how comforting, thougb oynpowering. tbi4J bappy frame of mind, bis Creator
to bit mind, luch a prayer was at such saw it was tbe proper time to plu~k tbe
a time: blooming fluwer. Fell con~umptioD
" Bless thy~rvant, my df'arhulband, laid its ~iant hand,oD his mortal frame~J
wit h henl th of bod y Rnd Ipiri t • 0 let he lickened at its grasp, and OD the da,
tht' hand of Ihy blessing be upon his above menlioned be bade adieu to time
bead night and day! Support him iD and space. It was a melancboly, thougb
all neceMiti~s; strengthen bim in all to me a pleasing sight, to trace the last
tf'mptation8; comfort him iD all bis ~fforts of expiring nature, by the con-
eorrowl; and let 'J i m be th y aert'8n t fident and bappy life ,,"itbin putting
in all cbanges. And makt» ua botb to forth its effusioos of pleasure and de-
d" ell \\" itb tbe<t for el'er in thy fa vou., light, al his loul in extacy anticipated
in fhe light of thy count~nance,and in the fulfilment of all it had beard and
thy ~Iory.-Arn~n." E B. believed from the inimitable writiD«' 01
ON the 30th of Dfoc~mb~r lut, at the the servant of the Lord, Emanuel Swe-
hou~ of bis fri~od. at Bradford, Wil~ denborg. Not a liah or a murmur
agt-d 3i, Mr. JAME8 PALMER, for tleaped hi!~ lip!, to my knowledgtt, dur-
many years a retlident in Bath, and for ing bit short but &et'ere illness. Ha,,·
the "pace of nitre yean 'be confidential ing cir~d on tbe lword of truth, aDd
clerk of John (..angle)', Esq., Solicitor. ~iDg deff'oded by the armour of righ.
In the early part of hit life he mani- teouln~, be maDfall" to the Jut,
ktrteda gay and livrly dispoaition, with rought the battle. of the New Je-ru. .
a carel('1ln~sl as to tbe high and weighty lem Di"~nNltion apiol" maoy who
conct'mq of "Pintoa) rf'li&ion ; still there &ought to ri)b bim by tbeir lo,pbi5trJ or
• •M an intttgrity nf purpose manife.,ed the ysloed priae. Feeling bi8 eDd ap-
in hi. action. and conv.~tion that in- proaching, he desired thM none would
,lieufl'd th~rE' wat a baeis within him in dj,;turb hi. in"'ard meditatioos, aDd hit
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 107
last words were, cc Salvation ia (rolD cbu~b. be was always ready to COD-
beav.. n.'" Then lifcing his bands, h~ tend t'arnestly for the faith, and to giye
exclaimed, "Father! Father! Fatber! a reuon of hit hope', eitbrr to clergy or
Come, Lord J ens! come! come !" The laity, wbt'n attacked. Nor were the oc.
die was BOW cast; exhausted nature casions few of hi. being called upon to
could go no further, his eyes dosed, do so I a brother, a Len~6ced clergy-
and he sunk ioto a sweet but eternal man or the Estal)l:shcd Church, being
sleep as to this world, to rise to a sigbt at fi~t his warm oppunent. During the
of the eternal IK-auties of the paradi.e progrel~ of his tedious dilordtr, the
of heAyeo. His happy exit from time', works of SwedeDborg, the latellrctual
and bis lattrr exemplary conduct in it, Repo~itory, &c., were hi:; greatest so-
baa induced many inquirie'8 concerning lace; and th~ law of life and charity,
the New Jeru-alem Dispen8atioD in the 89 drawn from the' holy Scriptures by
toWD in which he died, and may no their inltrumenfaHty, was the subject
douht lead many, yet in deep darknetl, on which he seemed most delighted to
to emancipate tbemselYe81 therefrom, CODyene. He IODled greatly to par-
"ha, by reading and bcariog the works take of the B8.crament of bread and
of E. S., may in life be delighted, as he win~J according to the New-Church
was, and comforted in the hour of ex .. ritual, but thi, was denied him, Bath
tremity. About five weeks before bit heiD« the nearest residence of an or-
deatb be was baptized,and recei"ed the dained minister. It id true, the "icar,
holy I8crament, in conjunction with who sometimes called tu see him, bad
1\ln. B. and my'fOll. J. 'V.B. .kindly offered to adminiaur the rite;
Ox the tenth of January, )838, of but this he respectfully decliDed. It
consumption, Mr. GItORGE MORGAPI, is indeed to be aincerely trubted tbat
of L)doey, Glouces~nhire, aged 29. the 'piritual par laking of Christ'l body
He bad heeD a reader of the New. and blood waB rUlel, youchaafed to him;
Church verities about tco years, and in and tbat ere thia he has been admitted
the summer of 1831, being in London. ioto the fun enjoyment of them in his
in pursuit of his calling as a painter, lae Father', kingdom.
became a con.taDt attendant OD l\'Ir. OD hi. tomb,tone, which is cbutely
NobJr·lI ministry; by whom he was carved in cbe cotbic stile, the followiol'
baptized, and tben admilted into full text ih engraved, and was selected for
commuDion with the church. that purpose by his family, as declaring
00 returning home, he united with so emphatically tbe leading doctrine
six other persons, who met weekly for of hiB creed.
readiol and conversing on the work. of cc And he laid hi, right hand upon
Swedeaborg. This association only me, saying unto mp, Fear not; I am
la~ted about (wo yeaN. It seem8, bow- the first and lhe last; 1 am hethat livrib,
tytr, that from this time his faith was and was dead; and bebold, I am aliye
never permitted to wander from that for evermore, Am~n; and have the key.
ay!otem he hAd embraced. Although or
bell and of death."-Rev. i. 17. 18.
he atfrnded the services at tbe parish 11. J.

. p 2
108 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

POETRY.
TO MRS. G., ON THE DEATH OE HER SIS1'ER,
MRS. BANKS.
WBBP not, dear friend, that one so lov'd is gone,
Gone where the good are blest i
But BOOth thy grief by calmly looking OD,
To meet in endless rest;
Where your pure spirits, in a world of bliss,
May dwell, to part no more, 'mid joys unknown in this.
Her guileless heart was joyous as a child,
When laat you fondly met i
But (Hope deceiving most when most it smil'd)
You now her death regret;
How little either of you then could deem
That she, so Tery soon, would vanish like a dream!
Year alter year lame friend is swept away,
And gather'd to the tomb j
And all around us, fading, seems to say,
That eartb is not our home :
StiD, while life bangs upon a trembling breatb,
How heedlessly we walk, e'en on the brink of death!
What bath the world to give, that we should grieve
When those we love depart ?
For tho' each eartbly joy dotb quickly leave,
Some sorrow dwells at heart.
9
Then who would e er recall a friend to earth,
Where e'en the good must mourn, and all our sins have birth ~

There il no tie, DO lasting uDioD here,

To satisfy tbe soul;
I'seeks, beyond tbis life, some purer sphere,
Where death bath no control j
Where the affections may for ever dwell,
With all the good whom once on earth we lov'd 10 well.
What tranquil joys within the soul abound,
When laTe conjoins to God j
When, like St. John, we near the Lord are found,
And kill the chast'ning rod !
And all who here in works of love delight,
In heaven \vill, near tbe Lord, in purer love unite.
Bath. D. B.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 109
IMPROMPTU,
ON TUB AaaBE.ENT OF TUR NEW CaURCB. DOCTRINal WIT.
TBB UNITARIAN. *
WO.AT greater error caD be found,
\Vbat raDker weed infest the ground,
Than that the doctrines me profess
With Unitarian coalesce !
Say that the poles in union meet,
The frigid zolles dissolve with heat,
That ocean '. land, and earth the sea,
Rather than thele with thOle agree.
We own one God" the Lord, alone"
And bow before Ou, Stmiou,'. throne,
Render &0 Him, to whom 'us doe,
All homage, and obedience too.
Thq rob Him of his BOv'reign might,
And close their eyes' gainst heavenly light,
Debase his nature,-make him a man,
And thus destroy Redemption's plan j
Deny his high and wondrous birth,
And rank him wiLh the SODS of earth !
\Vhile .e adoringly proclaim"
All ",or,m, be to Je,w' name!
He is the God of earth and beayen :
To HmI alone be homage given !
Let every people, nation, tougue,
Loud Iwell tile universal song!
Jao«,., 1838. R. C.

TO MY INFANT GRANDSON, Born July 24, 183i.

HAIL" Uttle Christian, to this world of care,
The school iD which thou may'et thyself prepare
For a bright, joyous paradise above,
Where all who enter, aerve the God of love!
Serene aDd happy be thy dawn of life!
Bright be thy noontide, free ftom pain and strife !
Firm in the coune of virtue may'st thou shine,
Till peaceful evening bid thy SUD decline.
• OD readinr a remark .bseryed upon in Mr. WoodlllaD'. letter, paae 41, or
Uw ....llectual RCpoIitory for JaauarJ.J
110 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Vain, fruitless wisb, and oh I uDwile 8S vain,

To ask OD earth a state exempt from pain.
When erring man did Wisdom's laws traDsgless,
}.'irst entered sorro\\', anguish, and distress.
\Vhere Eden bloom od, a desert, 10 1 is found:
Weeds spring spontaneous from the barren ground:
Labour and culture must prepare the soil,
.\nd fallen man in sorrow no\v must toil.
The human mind was once that garden fair,
For vice nor folly found 8D entrance tbere,
Till disobedience broke its blest repose,
And made the dwelling of unnumber'd woes.
\Visdom divine foresaw the coming ill,
Found a lure remedyJ and blesses still.
l\fercy points out the straight and narrow way,
~'hat leads, through trials, to eternal day.

Sweet, lovely babe! bom {or a son of heav'n,

\Vhence blessings flow, whence ev'rv good is giv-n,
" Celestial angels who excel in pow'r"
Attend thee now, attend thy latest hour!
M.P.
,."", ."''''
THE LORD.
I there-s One who reigns above,
KNOW
Almighty and alone;
That Wisdom Infinite, and Love,
Support his a\vful throne.
And though by angel hosts his praise
In raplured strains is sung,
He'll hear the humble, grateful lays,
Of my untuneful tongue.
Thougb high in heaven enthron'd he reigns
'Mid beams of radiant light,
'fhe lowest earth' 8 obscure domains
Are full before his sight.
E'en this dark ""orld has seen his {ace,
This earth his feet have trod;
In huwan fonu it viewed the grace
Of an incarnate God.
AND NEW JERUSALE11 MAGAZINB. J 11

He came (rom hea'"en the truth to teach,

From falsehood to dissuade j
Stood solely in the yawning breach
That ruthless siD bad made.
Pri'8tion~, insults, scotfs# and scorn,
He meekly suffered here;
Hy fierce temptation-conflicts torD,
He shed the bitter tear.

He rRised the sick man's drooping head,

Revi 'ed his feeble frame;
And called the lleeper from the dead,
'1'0 praise his holy name.

fIe gave the ,vord, and sealed eyes

At once beheld the light,
The flowery field, and vaulted skies,
Burst on the raptured sight.

The chained tongue its functions k~w

At his divine command:
His faole throughout the nations flc\v
And filled the astonish'd land.

Yet some in \vorldly power there were,

Offended at the Lord j
And yet in Christian lands there are
Who still deny his Word.

For tbem, and those, the Saviour came,

For all he lived and died,
BursL from the cold tomh's marble frame,
And rose all glorified.

The Human, thus he made Divine j

l"tjUf' First and Last is He,
'The aDgels' mighty God, and .nine,
Through all eternity.
PSILO M (T8BUS.
11~ THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORV

STANZAS~

Written in 1818.
TaB BABY, E.D.
"BAV.N'. Lord! To her wbose arms I feel
So fondly round my neck entwined,
Thy truth divine betimes reveal~
And witb thy love enrich her mind.

Right early may sbe fear thy name,

And place her trust alone in thee,
In word and deed regard thy fame,
Thine honour, glory, majesty !
So~ when the tempter'. powers assail,
In passing this life's snareful day,
His utmost arts shall not prevail
To tum her from t.he heavenly way.
Sustain, 0 Lord, her infant years,
With thine almighty, holy hand :
And when sbe quits this le vale of tears,"
Unite her to thine angel.band.
PSILo·Mus.us,

SONNET.
o WHAT a soothing influence is shed
Upon my soul, bleat Lord! when I peruse
Thy Word at close of day, like balmy dews
DistilI'd, at even, OD a sultry bed
Of ftow'rs that droop, and as with suppliant head,
Await the genial moisture Lhat renews
Tb' expiring odour and their fading hues.
O! that my life, by living bounty fed,
Re,iv'd each moro, may emulate the praise
That their unconscious purity displRys !
With fragrant iDcense~ 81 they sweetly blow,·
Their foliage sparkles with e&"ulgent rays,
Like Auon's sacred Yesture, when the glow
Of hallow'd gems laugb' Israel Thee to know.
Bath. H. A. F.
 'rUB
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND
NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
N° LI.-Ma!t ]838.

LETI'ERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. I.
ON TBE eaOleB OP FaIBNDI.

My n.Aa YOUNG FRIBNDI,

I haYe IoDg had it in my heart to addresl you, in a Ihort Itliea of
Jeuen, upon some of the subjects that are intimately connected with
yoar If well being in thil life, and your happinesl to eternity:' It
was my inteDtioD to have commeDced with the year, but circum-
stances haring prevented this, I embrace the present opportunity u
equally suitable,-tha Se&IIOD of spring beiug tbe time of tbe year
most exactly Iymbolic of tbe period of youth, wbich may be appro-
priately denominated "tbe mental seeding time j" for, as the quality
of &he future hanest depends upon the improvement of the seSlon of
'PJiDg, IQ does the character of the adult depend upon the moral and
intellectual training of the youth. The lubject to which I would
first call your attentiou, is tbe choice of.frieruU j for more depends
upon. judicioos selectioD of these than appears at first sight; indeed.
it doa Dot require much depth of penetration to discoYer, that if
friendship i:ontracted with an individual who muelligbt of eml of
e.ery kiDd, is attended with inj urious consequences daring this liCe.
it mUI', as an unavoidable necessity, extend ita baoeful inftuenceI to
the life after death; and instances are far too numerous to admit a
doubt of the fact, that youth are frequently led ioto tbe paths of nce
by the pernicious counlel and bad example of tbole perSODS whom
they bave chosen for their companions, and mistakenly denominated
" their friends." Tbat luch a friendship is detrimental after death,
we baye the testimony of the autbor of the f~ Universal Theology of
the New Cburch" for asserting; since at n. 448 of tbat work, be
..y., after ltating, in tbe preceding number, tbe reSlons (or assaming
that frieodship contracted with a person without exammation into the
llcetioos and dispositionl of bil mind is detrimental alter deatb,
!f0. LI.-VOL. T. Q
114 THE INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

fI I have seen the good imbibing and sucking in the delights of the
evil, aDd both walking hap4 in hand, and entering together into
caves, where multitudes of evil beings appeared in their horrid form.,
which yet seemed pleasing to thQe friends, by reason of the illusion
of their imaginations:' 'fhis painful sight was witnesled in the
~, world of spirits," a place into which all enter immediately after
death, and from wbich the good l\I'e, after a longer or Ihorter period"
elevated into beaven, aod the wicked cast iDto hell. While they
reolain in that world, the wicked and the good meet each other a. in
this., and then they who have been friends here rene,v their former
friendship, when, if one of the parties had been interiorly principled in
evil, and fbe other in good, scenes, such as that just cited from our
author's experience, not unfrequently take place. The caves be men-
tions are the first entrances of hell. That the good should be thus
led ink» hell by the delights of evil, which their wicked frieDda IDEa••
into them, arises from the circums&auce. ihat every one il by birth
principled in evil, and they we call good are only luch al have per-
mitted the Lord to withhold them Eron1 evil : if these t.llen, Itut for a
moment, allow any inferior affection to rule their minds, that momea'
evil ~owa in with ita delight, and leadl the mind captive. Happily,
howe"er, it baa been 10 provided, thai the deligbts of evil are lOGO
cIJanged illto what is undelightful,-unhallowed pleasure il foUo'"
CODStantly and closely by unavoidable pain: a percepUoD of the
lamentable cODlequenoea of cherished evil is giVeII, which leads tho..
who have been momeQtarily seduced back to the Lord. All • .he
10 rdum, and peneyere in the practice of goodnell. find at last a
11 happy home iu heaven j" but they frequently expose themHl.ee to

severe suJferiog, and to immiDeDt risk of 100ing their w.y, by allowiDg

tllemaelvea to be inwardly connected, 81 to their spirit.., with o&hen,
whOle stubbom self·wi11Ieada 'hem to prefer revelling in the delighta
of evil, though bringing a reversion of sufering, to submitting to tJae
dictates and government of truth j and the aufering they incur i~ not
only experienced in this life, but is felt far more aeverely after death.
For though, as just stated, they "find at, laat a happy home i. haY_,"
yet it il, as the writer quoted above add., after describing the 1CGl.
we have related, c, with grea&er di8iculty than othels ;" for, having been
iDduced to eDter with delighl into the dark aboda which their wicked
friends bad chosen for their own u everlasting habitations." it ia. DK
~thout being firlt left to discover, of lbemselyea, that IDU. have beca
laid for &heir deatrootioD i-when all the horrora of aD eHmal .lHMIe
with such wicked company are felt wkh tbe uaIDOIt leverit,. w1Ule
 AND S." JERUSALEM IIAGAZIKB. 115
daeir I f friend.," of wbolh they IUMt ntertaioed 10 high an optbien.
aDd loved 10 well, are wimening with demoniac triumph their
dismay, and listening with the joy of infernal couquerors to their
IameataboDI of fear, as ir they bad nbtained spoil from an enetny-
lat they aODot he elevated 00& of the ,r horrible pit."
The subject of friendship has frequently engaged the t>etl of the
poet and the moraliat, and the char8ctet of a friend bas been variousl,
delian&ed j ba,. mi.t.ll. of a aeriou. nature seel1t8 to tuD through most
of these deltriptlon.. Very hlgb moral cbaratters are, Indeed, given to
the ideal perlonage, thtte writers caU a If friend; •• but; 8las! it Is not
wi,h the morals of Christianity tba' be is intested; or if t~ese tnorali
lhould be ascribed to him, they WIDt the bA~i. which gives to Chris·
hats morals all their permanency; 'hat le, tbeyare not described aA
lleing produced by a uniform .bhorrellce of e"ery evil tendency J and a
mD.taut IIdherence to the laWI of tbe decalogtte) Isr from it, " their
friend. ate noble, generlJul, br.ye J" qualitie., "blc:b, though in
tbemaelt'e. good, and ill the bosotn of A ChtistiaD ~xi'tltlg in a ~tate
of comp.rellve purity) are with them of a lar different nllture. With
'bem, '0 be U Doble," il, too oflen, to liye 1tithout tbt restrainti of re-
ligion: to be .~ generoul," i. tu ., "''''te 'belt patritnony" ttpOI1 the
laode. of ,heir friend., to eonce"l their vices, e,en when justice
dftDBDda ,h. dis~overy, and never to raise their 'oi~ in reproof for
their wrong doing: while to be 11 braT8," is to defend, either by at-
pment or by violence, wba'~er tbey say or do, whether right or
,",ong. That there are exceptions to this definition of the character
of • friend, .re rejoice to admil; but we appeal to those who baTe
read mOlt of tile literature of 'he day, wbether these are not too fre-
quentl , the ideal, wbich work. of hnaginatio8 and wit suggest br
their deliaeatioo. of friendship.
la order to make our obaervations 8' extensigely u.eful 8S we pos-
libly can, we wiU ."aid offering any ,td1ldard of e:kcellence 1tbich the
iudiridul8, wbom we would .elect as our friends J ought to attain: for
it is o1J1'ious that luch a procedore would be of little t1~e, since, were •
a standard erected, it mUlt be of the highest order; and 8S few could
be expeeted to atth that standard till regener.'ion ",ere nearly com·
pleat, ibose who might. be induced to take our adnce "ould, in the
lOUD time, be "witbout a friend;" beside., tbe Author etf Christianity
himself gi.el DO standard of excellence. With him" the faithful, hum-
ble endea~our to shun tbe evils be ha. forbidden, and practise the
rirtues he rommeDds, cODstitutes the character of a friend. If Ye "re
my fricDdl, if ye do wbataoe,er I command you:' We would re-
Q 2
IIG TBEINTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

~ommend yOD, then, yOllng people, to take heed how you CORDed
yourselvel iDdiacrimiDately in what is called, in the New-Church
writings, ihe friendsbip of love; and tbough you need not inquire
how noble, how generoos, or how bra~e, the objects of your att.ach-
ment may be, yet you should, and, would you be secure from barJD.
you must,inqoire, wbether they If mun evil. aa siD8 against God," aDd
have respect in tbeir sentiments and actions to bil holy lawI. It i.
laid, in sentiments and actionl, because it is possible t.hat a perlOn-1I
actions, so far as the eye of • companion may be able to peDetrate,
may be in accordance wi~ the divine laws; yet, if the lentimentl are
opposed to these laws, the actiODl would also be opposed to them if
dle parties were at liberty to live as tbey liked. Young people are
under the influence of parents or muters, or what they do they
may do from a certain degree of restraint; but when at liberty, or iD
uaociation with &heir youthful companions, they often give· birth to
aentiments expressive of derision and contelbpt of those precepts by
which they are accustomed to regulate their external conducL These,
then, are the characters of whom you must take heed how far you
connect yourselves with them in the ties of interior friendahip; and
be assured that inattention in this particular is fraught with incalcalable
milCbief j for the greatest crimes that e,er injured and disgraced hUIDaa
nature had their small beginningl in the leason of youth, fOlterecl
by derision and contempt for the strict precepts of morality.
In concluding my first letter, I would point out one iDstance,
among mauy, in which the young are apt to deceiye themselves Idltl
each other; it is in a particular, which, though generally regarded ea
of little consequence, is, I conceive, ODe of the first steps in absolute
~rime, a. well as an express riolatioD of a dirine law. I t is a neglect
of the obseryance of the Sabbath. The youth is frequeDtly led to this
neglect in accommodatiou to the wishes of a companion-a Mad, as
he expresses itJ and the suggestions which arise iD his mind from the
good impressionl received from the divine commandments, touching
the impropriety of luch conduct, are ridiculed or reasoned away by the
eloquence of friendship, till from an occasional ablence from hit ac-
customed place iD church on a " sUlomer's Sunday," hil absence be-
comes the rule, his attendance only tbe exception. It il certainly fIG
harm, as the youthful sophist expresses it, to take a walk. into the
fields to enjoy the beauties of creatioD, If to behold the light and the
suo," far away from tbe dusky town j but to take a SabbaLh for this
purpose, or that part of it wbich ought to be appropriated to the
morning or the evening .acrifice, conlLitutes an otherwiae innocent
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. fI7
recreation injurioul. The plea too often set up, " that there is no
otber opportonitv," will be found on the sligbtest examination to be
utterly without foundation j for by far the greater number who trench
upon the Sabbath, in order to gratify their own inclinations, have
more opportunities during the week, than they have who attend the
closeat &0 its duties. Were no other injury sustained by wilful absence,
on &he Sabbatb, from your accustomed place of worship, than
wbat moat arise from \be loss of the I. sweet feeling" which
the exercise of public worship, is calculated to produce, or tbe
saring instruction afforded by the reading and explanation of
&be \Vord, it would not, it could not, be compensated (or by
the momentary pleasore felt during a walk in the country. Yes, my
young friends, you may depend upon it, that a troe friend will always
CODsult your best interest, and your best interest mUMt be your etemal
one. if, then, a companion makes no scruple of suggesting, or fa-
'Youriog your suggestion, of seeking pleasure in extemal gratification.,
to the neglect of higher duties, he is not, be cannot be, your friend.
I am, yoors, affectionately,
March 1, 1838. HOMO.

BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRIN-

CIPAL DOCTRINES OF THE NEW Cl-lURCH.
(COfltlfl~dfro,. p. 69.)

TSB doctrine of the sole exclusive Divinity of the Lord being now,
1 think, fairly proved, and firmly established" I proceed to take notice
of the objections you bring forward against it.
By your saying, that " in the Bible J ehovah is spoken of under the
distinctive denominations of Father, SOD, and Holy Ghost, in refer-
ence to each of which the attributes of personality are constantly pre-
dicated," one unacquainted with the Bible would be led to suppose
tbat these'{our divine appellationR were used in all parts of the Bible
indiscriminately, each of the three terms being the name of a Divine
Person" and Jehovah a synonyme for eitber. The trutb is, the ex-
pression U Father, SOD, and Holy Ghost," is never found in the Old
Testament, and the word Cl Jebovah" is never found in the New
Testament; and wbenever a passage in the former book containing
the term is quoted in ..he latter, it is rendered ., Lord." I do not
mean to assert that the words U Father," It Son," and" Holy Spirit,"
Arc not to be found in the Scriptl1res before the first advent" else you
 118 THB IJlTELLEOTUAL RBP081TORY

might reply &hat they are# aDd that &hey all baye refereDCe k» dae
Deity. Thol the ignorant might be more likely to be confirmed iD
their ignorance than ever.
Jehovah is called tbe 11 Father" of the Jewilh nation three _mea
(DeuL 32. 6; 11&. 63. 16) 64.8); and the " Father" of the father-
leas once (Ps. G8. 5); but nel'er the le Father" of abother DiriDe
Perlon called the "Son;" on the contrary, &be promised Redeemer
of the world is hilDlelf called It the Everlasting Father" (I... 9. 6);
and t.hia is &he only additional. place that I can remember where the
word it used.
The pbrase, It Son of God," ia found in the Old Testament bat once,
and there t.he translators baft used it most improperly. Alter N eba-
chadnezzar had thrown Shadrach, Meshacb, and Abednego, into ..he
fiery fumace, he law It four men loole, walking in t.he midlt of &be
ire, and the form of the fourth waa like t.he Son of God"(Dan.3.
me...
25). I .. sbould be rendered, et a IOn of God," that il till tJn,e1. n
ed be t.he God of Shadracb, Meshach, and Abedoego, who bat.h Hat
hU angel and delivered hi, BenaDb that trusted in bim"(Dau. 3. 28).
See Job 1. 6; 38. 7, where angels are called "sona of God." Or,
supposing tbat the idolatroDs Nebucbadnezzar had no koowledge 'of
Jehovah, or of the angels his ministers that do hil pleasure, the read-
iDg of the palsage sbould be " a laD of 'lac 0001," that is (I 1wro or a
demi-gocl. To contend for tbe authorised translatiOD, aDd to maintain
from it the eternal generation of the Soo of God, is -to make Nebo-
chadnezzar If wiser than Duniel j" for neither be nor bis three com-
panions in captivity, Dor any uf the J ewiah nation, bad any knowledp
of luch a Being. I t is to assert, moreoyer. the revelation of the
Trinity of PeriODS before the introduction of the Gospel, wwch il a
point generally denied in the Old Church.
NotwiLhatanding the testimony of the best Christian critica, who
themselves held the doctrine of tbree Divine Per.ona in all sioceri&y,
that the expression, " the Son of God," occuning iD Dan. 3. 25, h..
no reference at all to the second PerlOn iD the Trinity, tbe " Methodist
Book ROOD." has given countenance to ..he opinion ,bat it hu. In
the le Cbild's Magazine" for January 1831, many LhousAnd children
haye read this-" The term S01l of Man meana Jesu! Christ [oa-
doubtedly], who was at once the SOD of God aDd the Son of MaD,
[very true, but in what diJrerent lenles!] This phrase occurl fint
in the book of Daniel, where both expressions are used i the 80n of
God in the 24t.h (2Slb) verae of the 3rd cbapter, where be appear'.'
tbe Deliverer of t.he three Hebrew chUelren who were cast hato &lie
 AMD NBW .JBRUSALBM MAliAZINE. 119
fiery (amace, aDd &he SOD of MaD in the 13th yerae of &be i\h chapter,
when a UDi'ersal and apiritual dominion is promised unto him."
How can children, receiving such doctrinel in all the simplicity of
iDfaat mnocence, help eonceiving the idea that J eau Cbrist is ODe,
aod God another 1 I saw this pUlage as it were by accident only a
few boars ago, and I thought it miBbt be well to DOtice it, .. I had
wriuea IOme~iDg OD the same part of Scripture. I ha'le since re-
ferred to Dr. A. Clarke to aee hit opiniOll on the matter. His words
are theae: Cl Dan. 3. 25, b lWe ,le Son of God. A moat improper
translauoD. What Dotion could this idolatrons king !laYe of the
Lord Jesus Christ? [The doctor eridently understand. by the phrase
aDivine PeriOD, equal '0 the Father from e&enaity. aDd separate from
_~ bus n~ feyeale<! to l1l8Ilkind either u to bia persOD or his part in
tbc acMma of redemption till his appearance in our world]. for 10 the
phrue it undenload by thousand. j bar elolti71 signifies a 1011 of ,Iw
God', that iI~ a di.ine perlon or angel, and so the king call. biOI, ver.
28 I • God Ilatll MIlt his anga and delivered his servants.' And
tboogh eYeD from tbia maoy still contend that it was the 1mB" of 'he
CONIIMU, ye& t.lle Baby loni.b king just knew 81 much of the one .s
mer•
t1Ite o No other ministration was DeCelaary. A single angel
no. heaven . . . que as soticieDt to anawer tbi. purpose, 88 that
which stopped the mouths of the lioDa when Daniel was cas, into
tbeir deu." '
TIle term " Sod' ia also applied by ~e prophet Isaiah in two places
to' ~e l\edeemer that ahould be bom. " Behold, a yirgin shall COD-
ca•• and beartt G 1OII"(Isa. 7. 14). " Unto us • child is ltom, unto us
a . . is gi1'eD (laa. 9.. 6). To suppose that tDis I t 1QIl" is a SOD of
W 1JegoHeD from eterDi'1, ia IeUiDg cbroDOlogy and common IeDI8
M tlefiamce. To ,a¥uid tbe force of ihe argument ariling nom tbeae
~ it Ut uaer&ecl in the Old Church that the Lord Jesus Christ wu

world,.idee
the Soa of God tile Fa&ber u to his Divioity before coming ioto the
beiog the SOD of God u to his Humanity, being be;.
~ by the power of tU Highest aDd tke Holy Ghost. Where is
&H "'00£ of 'hi.? 1& is denied by Dr. Adam Clarke upon good
poaDu. and prOM'ed it to be contl'll)' both &0 reuon and Scripture.
You .....&be well acquainted wi&h the coutroyeny coaeemiDg the
etaDa1 SoaalUp. that wu CMried on a few rearl aiDee iD the MetbottiK
ceaaesi08a Tbe doctor W6I the chief champion agaiDst the Con-
E..... 8Ild Illd he heeD • persoD of le. GODlequence~ no doubt he
wowtlllue beeR. ceclailltically aileDced. or tmCOlDlDIIDica&ed. He
eejpt,jn., re- bow. tbMdr.I kna fI So." . . applied to &lie Lord
120 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Jesus Christ oDly al to the Humanity, and that as to Divinity be held"

an equalahip with the Father from eternity. How prejudice will
blind the eyes! The good doctor was loud anti laborious in con-
demning creeds aDd buman articles of faith, and in exalting the Scrip-
tures as the only standard of religious opinions; but where did b. find
the etemal equalship of (( God the Father" and the I f Lord Jesus
Christ r' The doctrine is as repugnant to true theology 8S that of the
eternal SODship. The Bible still teaches, though councils and canons
have denied it for 1500 years, that tbe Lord Jeaus Christ was JehOfJa1&
as to his Dirinity, according to the prophet's declarat.ion: If His Dame
shall be called the Everlasting Fat.her·· (Isa. 9. 6).
The third name for which we are examining tbe Old Testament-
Cl the Holy Ghoat"-i. Dot to be found tbere at all. For this John
gives us a yery good reason. \Vhile tbe Lord wa. on euth eiFectiDg
our redemption, and by that means glorifying the Humanity, Cl the
Holy Ghost was not yet, 1Jecauae Jesus was not yet glorified" (John
7. 39). It is true that tbe espression, "Holy Spiri' " occurs in the
Old Testament in two places (Psalms 51. 11; Isaiah G3. 10, 11),
and" Spirit" in reference to Jehoy.h many timet. It means Jeho-
vah bimself, or tbe Divine Truth proceeding from him. No one can
prove tbat it doel flot mean this, nor can anyone prove tbat it doa
mean 8 Divine PersoD distiDct from J ehovah.
You say, '~It appears that the wbole economy of human redemp-
tion, according to the Bible~ is built upon the doctrine of three Divine
Persona:' Aa redemption and aalyation are explained in the Old
Church &hey certainly tire built upon tbis doctrine; and this, as we
have seen, is built upon the sand. "Then the New Church is bound
to account for that peculiarity of Scripture phraseology from which the
orthodox view is derived." Where iI this phraseology 1 Y OD have
DOt quoted a single text, but you proceed to prove the Tripersonal
doctrine by the orthodox view of the incarnation and ..he atonement.
This is arguiDg in • circle, indeed j but I know you did Dot intend it.
The pllraseology you refer to cannot be in the Old 'l'eatament; for,.a
we have shown, neitber of the words, n Father," SOD," or U Holy
(I

Ghost," as a Divine Person hanDg two equal., is to be found there.

A Turk lIlight prove therefrom the dirine miaaioD of Mahomet, u'
easily a. a Chriltian could prove the doctrine of tbree DiviDe Person..
In truth, tbere is more of the sDlom.ry of a MDllulman'. creed in the'
Sacred Book than there is of the Old-Church ChrisLian'I. "There is
one God, aDd Mabomet is hia prophet." The former pan of thia is DO&;
only ~ue, but according to the yery letter of Scriptore; whereal, "There'
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 121
are three Personl in the Divine Nature, God the Father, God the
SoD, and God the Holy Gholt," i. not to be found in the Bible either
as to its letter or spirit. Think not that I speak irreYerently of the
Scripture., or dilrespectfully of yourself. If I may quote the lan-
guage of Paul, tI God is my witness" that I love hil Word above all
other things my eyes have seen, and that I relpect you al a Christian
as highly aM anyone I know j but I will Dot Ipare error.
The " phraseology" cannot be in the Gospels. Here Jelus walks the
earth 81 the Supreme Lord of creation. Nothing indicates hi. being
a le Divine SoD," sharing omnipotence with two other Divine Per-
Ions. He speaks, and angels, men, and fiends, obey his voice. He
ever .bo". himself the Conqueror of hell, and the Redeemer of man
from ita tyranny, whether exercised on the body or on the mind. He
alwaya manifests himself by his benevolence to be that Being who
alone is good-the one God (Mark. 10. 38). And havmg at lu&
yielded to the final temptation of his enemiea, the pauion of the
crou, wbeD all the power and malice of hell were brought into .lion
against him, he rises t.riumphantly from the tomb, luengtheoa his
diaciplea with the Bllurance, " All power is given unto me in heaven
aDd in earth;" and comforts their minds with the graciouI promise,
" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the coDIDmmation of tbe age"
(Matt. 28. 18, 2g).
The language whieb you think indicate. a aepuation of person be.
lween the Father and the Son IIUllt, then, be in the Epistlel. All that
kaYe tbe name of Paul signed to them open with the gratulatiOD,
Cl Grace be uato you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord

Jesus Chri.t." This, ~epeated thirteen times, seel1l8 to make a good

show for the orthodox view of the .Trinity. The traDalauon might
be rendered wi th equal propriety, by omitting the article, and re-
moving the comma, ~'Grace be unto yoo and peace from God ODr
Father and Lord, Jesus Christ." Or, by giving the Greek conjunc-
tion, JUIU (and) its second mceing, "even," (which is more proper
in these pasagea, and in many otherl,) it readI, 11 Grace be unto fOu,
and peace, from God our Father, eoell the Lord JeIDI ChriIt." .8u&
tbe 11 holy city, New Jerusalem," had not descended "&om God out
of heaven" in the aixteeoLh century, when the Script.rea were tran.·
lated and publilbed in English. You will observe, that in some of
tIlese mwoductGrv salutations the translators bal'e iDlerted .t from"
twice. U Grace be unto yoo, and peace, from God our Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Cbrist j" al though it admitted.of DO doubt
KO. LJ.-'YOL. Y. B
122 'rBR INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

whate\'er that the Father and the Son were two persoD'. only it was
not expressed with lufficient distinctness in the original. Misled as
the Christian church has been since the Council of Nice, A.D. 325,
when the doctrine and the ternlS of T-ripenonality were introduced,
our venerable translators were yet good, honest, aDd faiLhfal men; and
· to show us that the preposition does not occur twice in the original, it
is put in the second place in italiCl.
While I am in this part of my subject, allow me to state aver)·
importaDt rule iD the construction of the Greek article. It waa first
illustrated by the celebrated Granville Sharp; several other Greek
scbolars have followed up the subject. When two or more personal
pronoun I, of the same gender. number, and case, are connected by
the copulative, JUIU (and); if ,the first has the definitive article, and tbe
second or third has Dot, they both, in such case. relate to one person.
Tbis rule Mr. Sharp has exemplified by various quotatioDa from the
New Testament. You will see, in the few I here give. how greatly
tbe correct and improved version favours the doctrine of the Sole
Divinity of Jesus Christ, which is the corner-stone of the New Church.
Tbo.gh the object of the critics iD these labours waa not to help
forward the establishment of tbe New Churcb, but to overthrow the
Socinian heresyI and to establish the orthodox doctrine. ye' in Yan-
qoisbing their enemies. which they have done most triumphantly, they
have at the same time given a death-blow to themselves. Thanks to
the kind Providence of the Lord, who regulates all tbese things!
Dr. Clarke has inserted nine pages (quarto) on this interesting sub-
ject-the Greek Article-at the end of his Commentary on the
Epistles to the Epheaians and to Thus. written by his friend,
H. S. Boyd, Esq., who, I believe, i. still ODe of tb. brightest oma-
menta of Methodilm.
Common 17".&ion. Improved, Yerfion.
U In the kingdom of Christ and n ID the kingdom of Cbri., aeJI
of God" (Eph. 5. 5). of God."
(Besides illustrating the rule cODcemipg the Greek article, this pas-
sage shows the substitution of even for and.)
.~ The glorious appearing of the U The glorious appearing of our

Great God and our Saviour Jeaus Great God and Saviour Jesus
Chriat"(Tit. 2. 13). . Christ:'
~, According to the grace of our " According to the grace of
God and the Lord Jeaus Christ" Jesus Christ our God and LorcL"
(2 Thes. 1. 12).
,~ Through the righteousness of If Through -the righteoulness of
 AND Naw JERI1SALEM IIAGAZl!fB. 123
COmnlOIl Yerlion. Imprtmed Yerslon.
God'andourSavioarJeaosChrist" Jeaul Chris& our God and Sa-
(2 Pet. I. 1). vioor.
le Before God and the Lord It Before J elUI Christ our God

Jeaus Cbrist"(2 Tim. 4. 1). aodLord.'t

I f Denying ~he only Lord G~, " Denying our only Malter,
and ODr Lord Jeaus Christ." (Jude God, and Lord, Jesus Christ. It

4).
Ano&her objection is drawn from the New 'festament against our
doctrine of the esclusive Divinity of the Lord Jaus, b~cause Paul, in
writing to the Corint.hian church the second time, ga~ tbis benedic-
tion, I f The grace of our Lord J esllS Christ, and (the love of God,
and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you aU. Amen."
How can this be urged as an objection I We maintain t.he doctrine
of the Trinity .1 well as the Old Church, and think it tbe next in ilD-
portaDce to the doctrine that there is 8 God. This form of blessing,
it is true, has been adopted in the Romish Church, ill the Church of
England, and in the variouR churches of the dissenters, somet.imes
certainly a little altered, and never for the better j for instance, it i.
somet.imes varied thus: It May the blessing of God the ~"8ther, God
the Son, and God the Holy Ghott, be upon you, now and evermore.
Amen. It We do not disapproye of the Apostle's language, }'et it is 8
fair question to ask,-Wby was the ap08tolic benediction chosen
which occurs in the Epistles but once (2 Cor. 13, 14), in preference
to tbis: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all,"
which i. to be found at the close of "ven Epistles, and also at the eod
of the Apocalypse ~ Or, if this was Dot long enoogh, why was not
that beautiful benediction and ascription of praise at the close of tbe
last Epistle chosen} "Now unto him that is able to keep )'OU from
falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory
with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and
majesty, dominion and po,,"er, both now and ever. Alnen:' Is
tbere a benediction in all the epistles that exprelsea a dl'Rire and a
prayer for the good of others more fully than this 1 Is there a form
of thanksgiving more majestic 1 Is there one expressed more dis-
tinctly as to who is the object worthy of all "glory, dominion, and
power l" Mind, we do not quarrel with the adapters of the common
form; but we may surely be allowed in such 8 matter, where there is
10 extensive a collection, to select for oursel.es; and we have fixed
upon that which is at once the shortest and of the most frequent oc-
currence, without being less comprehensiYe; "The grace of our Lord
82
124 THB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

Jesus Christ be with you all." The frequent recurrence of this

phrase is anolher proof that the first Christians worlbiped no otber
Divine Person than the Lord Jesus. If, according to the Apostle
Jude, et our Saviour" Jeaus Christ is It the only Wile God," how
vain it is to look for t\VO other Divine PersoDs !
1 need make no apology (or introducing here Bishop Kenn'~ beau-
tiful doxology: (I Praise God from whom all blessings flow,n 8tc.,
as it is altered in the New-Church hymn-book:
" From Jesus Christ all blehiogs flow,
PraJee him all neaturee here below.
Praise him above, ye beavenly host,
He'. Father, Soa, aDd Holy Ghost."
My heart responds Amen, and I think your own breast will return
the echo, ct Amen."
The history of the corruption of the Christian doctrines is to be
traced from the time of Constantine's professing himself a CODvert to
the Gospel, and more particularly from the Council of Nice, when tae
doctrine of three Divine Persons was introduced, down to the present
day. It was not the case, as you suppose, that the Christian church
had beld this doctrine from the commencement, and it was ..hen merely
sanctioned in a public assembly of the heads of the church, and en-
tered in the creed 8S an article of belief. I do not doubt, howeverI
that many of the bishops had talked of the word persona, as one pro-
per to express the three distinctions in the Divine Nature, and per-
baps some of them had used it in their writings. Here I am Dot com-
petent to examine the evidence. This, however, I can assert, there
was a long contra versy between the Greek BDd Latin churches OD the
propriety of the word, the former contending that it was Dot a fit .ob-
stitute in the Latin tongue for hypostasis in the Greek, and that the
Latins, with the adoption of perlona, which was the only term their
language afforded, entertained ideas on the TriDity contrary to truth :
and DO doubt, on this point, the Greek c~urch was in poasenion
of the correct doctrine. Whether this dispute was before or after the
Council of Nice, I forget. Another fact also is' to be taken into the
account; two or three centuries before this, when Rome w~ iD 'be
height of her glory, per80na meant nothing but U character" or et re-
presentation." Thus an actor would represent or personate any cha-
racter that he might choose. This gives us a faint illustration of the
doctrine of the Trinity. The Lord came on earth in the character of
a Redeemer, and took a name in accordance therewith. \Vben be
returned from earth to hea\'en (to speak in earthly laJlluage), in the
 AND NEW JEI\USALEM MAGAZINE. 125
plenitllde of the power now residing in t.he glorified Humenity, the
powerful operation proceeding thence was also called by a new name.
To this increased spiritual in8uence which men would receive at the
Lord's first advent, the· prophet alludes in this passage: « Moreover,
the ligbt of t.he lDoon sball be as the light of the lun, and the light of
the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that
Jehovah bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of
their wouod"(Isa. 30. 2G).
After a time, persona acquired a meaning different from its original
acceptation (like our word Cl villain," which originally meant Cl a yil-
lager," and now et a rogue"), till at length ~t person" means neither
more Dor Jess than le an individual," re a human being.') Whether
lhis corruption was completed before the fall of the Westem Empire,
SOOD after which the Latin tongue ceased as a living language, or
whetber the word has partly changed its meaning since its adoption
into our own language, I cannot decide.
In transcribing this first subject from my abort-hand rough draft,
I am surprised to find that i~ fills half of my little book. It is quite as
well that it il 10, for all the other doctrines under discUllion hang
upon it,.A a chain is supported by its first link. If the main doe-
triDe of the New Church, that there is one Lord, and that Jesus
Chri. is he, cannot be demonstrated by the Word of God, by reason,
od by every other kind of evidence that is available for the con-
firmation of spiritual troth, then let S\vedenborg and his writings, and
those who receive his testimony Bnd their writings, be consigned to
oblivion; but if ~r doctrine is true,-if the Bible confirms it, and
reuoD auents, to it, then let it be confessed tbat the firat Christian
church hu departed from her Lord, and gone alter strange gods; let
it be confeued that the New Church established by the Lord through
the inatrDmentality of bis servant EmaDuel Swedenborg, in which
~ "8lone,. out of all the churches upon Lhe face of the earth, the
Lord Jesus Christ is the 8ol~ object of religious worship, is the true
clwrch. Then you demand an answer to the query, " How is it that
God has blessed the doctrines of the Old Church in an unparalleled de-
gree beyond any other that have been communicated to Dlankind ?t.
This .ill be considered in its proper place, section 8.

S.OOJfDLY. On the Incarnation.

On this doctrine there are four grounds of difference between us :
we will notice tbem in order.
126 THE INTBLLEOTUAL RBPOSITOB~

Fir,'. Cl Who was the Divine Person that became incarnate 1"
Secondl,. U '''hat was the nature of the hUDlanity wbich he
assumed ~)'
Thirdly.' " Had the Lord Jesus a human soul ?',
Fourthly. U What was the object in the Divine view in tbus swop-
ing to tabemacle among men ?"
I feel quite unable to enter upon the eKamioation of this high and
holy lobject. M y mind is lost in tbe magnitude of the object on
which it endeavours to fix itself. I wi11100k unto the Lord that my
face may be enlightened.
Hr,'. To the question, le Who became incamate l" this answer
only can be given, Cl J BBOVAB." The groondlesl nature of the
opinion that it was the Son of J ehovah, has been sbewn in the pre-
ceding Aecuon. The evidence of this doctrine will be found in com-
paring the prophecies in the Old TestAment Scriptures that foretel the
coming of J ehovah in tbe character of a Redeemer, whb tbole paslages
in the New Testament where the Lord Jesus either alludes to these
Scripture. as being fulfilled iD him. or proves himself to be the pro-
mised Redeemer by bis works. Alsu those passages are to be noticed
whicb speak of tbe messenger of J ehovah that should prepare his
way, compared with their parallels in tbe New Testament, where they
are evidently fulfilled in John the Baptist, tbe forerunner of the Lord
Jesus. AI a specimen of 8 few, compare Ila. 6. 1, with John 12.
41; I... 53. 4, with Matt. 8. 17. All the law, the (former and latter)
prophets (including the Psalms of David, who was frequently ranked
among tbe prop~ets), witb Luke 24. 27, and Jobn 1. 45, and 5.39 ;
Iaa. 61. 1, with Luke 7. 22. Also compare laa. 40. 3, with l\lat.t. 3.
3 j Mal. 3, 1, with Luke i. 27 ; Mal. 4. 5, with Matt. 11. 14.
In the lecond place. fI What was the nature of the humanity
whicb the Lord assumed ~" Was it defiled with tendencies to evill
or was it pure, undefiled, and incapable of temptation? I have Dot
taken this second consideration from your letter, for you do not men-
tion your sentiments upon it either one way or the other, but I haft
noticed it, because it is one of the great points wherein the Old
Church, with the exception of a few members, holds Dothing in com-
mon with the New Church. The testimony of Scripture is, that the
buman nature of the Lord, as it was begotten of tbe virgin, was not
pure and (ree from hereditary evil, but tbe common and corrupt hu-
nlanityof the Jewish nation eigbteen centuries since i or, more par-
ticularly, it was tainted with all the evil committed in the royal line of
 AND NBW JKRUS.~LEM MAGA.ZINB. ]27
Judah (rom the 9irgin back to David, thence back to Abraham, and
10 OD in the line of generation back to the era when evil first obtained
dominion over good. Remember. tbat we assert the perfect linless-
DeSS of the Lord. The dUference between .in and eoil cannot be un-
known to you. }"or proof of this doctrine see Gen. 22. 18; Matt. I.
J, 6, 16.. 23; 8. 17; Ro. 8. 3; Gal. 4. 4; Heb. 2. 14.. 17. 1S j
4. 15.
ID the third place. U How was the Lord born into the world} and
in wbat respects was be made like ~unto his brethren }" You do flot
understand Mr. Noble aright in supposing that "he teaches that the
body only of our Lord was taken from his mother." There are. with
every man OD earth, three principles of existence J ..be 6nt il the in-
knial fllGn, or 'DUl, received from the fa~her; this is the eue (the
inmolt ground of existence) of man's life. and it becomea more and
more developed as he grOWl up. The next is the interior man, or
.iA~, received from the mother: this is external compared with the
ocher.. and mandests itself. chiefly in early life. Lastly, ..here is tbe
material covering received from the material world. These three prin-
ciples are all derived mediatelg from God.
Now the Lord Jesus, when on earth, had an eztemal materialframe
as other men, received and supported in the same way. He had also
humau thoughts and affections, called the interior man: this a110 he
received, as other men, from the mother: and in these two respects
he wal " made like unto his brethren in but his internal m.n was
Jehovah himself. By tbis essential Divinity was the Huma~ity be-
gotten of tbe virgin; and because it wal 10, the HumAnity gradually
became Divine. ThuI the Lord, when speaking froDl the Humanity,
called God his U Father," and, when speaking from the Divinity,
asserted that he himulf was the Father. You will observe that the
term Humanity means both the body and the int erior man, or mi"d.
All your oJ:»jections to our view of the redemption effected by the
Lord,-of its successive accompli8hment.-and the various addres8es
of JesuI to the Father during its progress, arise from your ignorance
of these thiogs, and from misapprehending the doctrines of the New
Church. At any rate, all tbe difficulties attending these doctrines that
you have ,tated proceed from tbis source. My limits forbid my
Doticing more than one. You inquire, c, W 8S the conftict which
Christ endured with tbe powers of darknels t1icariOfll' If it fDCU,
\he objection to the viearioul sacrifice of Christ faUI to the ground:'
It waa "mariouI" in this aenae :-Lhe Lord fought against the
powerl of darkness for 11', because we were not able of ourlelve, to
J28 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

fight against them, I mean Dot even with soch Di.ine aid as was
tbeD granted. He lubdued and removed them from man, that they
might no more gain the ascendancy, thuI that man might be able, with
tbe Dirine aid (increased by the union of Divinity with Humanity in
ultimates), to 10 bdoe and remove them from himself. Bat it was DOt
"ricarious" as though the J~rd had fought that we might not fight.
The term, howeYer, is most inappropriate to the subject, and form. no
parallel at all to your U ricarious sacrifice of Christ." as ,~ an equi..a-
lent or latisfaction offered to Dirine justice" for mao's offences.
You continue :-" If it was 110_' .icarious, by what mean. did the
victory of the Son of Mary oyer the powen of darkness benefit any
mber son or daughter of the human race}" U The victory of the
Son of Mary It' An idea never entertained in the New Chureh,-an
espre8lion which her doctrines abhor. " Any other 10D or daughter
of the humRD race !" AI if Jesus were a mere man. You canDot
certainly impute this opinion to lIB. I also think too highly of your
OlD" opinion of tbe Lord Jesus to suppose that it is ,our idea of him.
or that 8S the 11 Son of Mary" be vanquished death and bell. No, it
was as Jehovah; and by bis glorious victory over the powers of dark-
DesS he benefited all mankind, and the angels of his heaYenly
kingdom.
You continue :-"If you S8Y we are benefited by the aample of
Cbrist, then I lay Abrah8m, Moses, or any other distinguished in-
dividual wht'm God might choose to invest with peculiar grace, might
have done this equally well." Who but tbe Socinian ner thought
that we are benefited, in tbe tife and death of our Lord Jesus Cbrist~
11 by example" only ~

You will see, in these quotatiolls from y.our first letter, a lad mis-
apprehension of our doctrines, expressed by 8S sI'd a misRpplieation
of WOrdl. I could point out other instances of this kind of com-
bating with giants that exist only in the imagination. One Mlere
observation here. The incarnation of Jehovah was the descent of
Di~i1le Truth more than of Divine Good, but not teparatetherefrom.
This was, because in truth resides all power; and the end of the in-
carnation was to remo'Ve from man the powers of hell. Bnt this
properly comes under the fourth head of this section. I mentioa it
here~ because I see that you have brou~h\ forward this objeetioD,-
" Jnus prRyed that the Father would glorify him with that glory
which be had ,vith him before the world was." On this text you
observe, I f As man he had then no existence and no glory, COBse-
quently it was not al man but al God that be tbus addrelied hi.
 AND NBW JERUI,ALBII MAGAZINE. 129
F.ther." Jean.,.a Di";,,, Tr.'A in ""'011,
proceeding in Lbe work
of redemption and reatoring maD to freedom, expresses, in this pu..
sage of Scripture, a desire to the H Father," or DiDiu Good, that the
work may .peedily be accomplished, that he may return to ..hat union
which he enjoyed, as Divine 'l'ruth with Divine Good, before the
incarnation.
Ltutlr. " \Vhat was the eud to be answered by thia auumption of,
haJDani'y r' Not to oier to DiviDe justice a latiafaction for the ,iD,
of maukind. Who was to present-it? Who was to accept it} Till
you can establish the position that there are three Divine Peraool, we
shaU continue &0 repeat these queries. The end waa worthy of the
Divine Lore. The human race, at the time of the. firat advent, bad
IUDk iRto &he loweat atate of degradation, and \va. on ...be point of
beiog completely swept away by the tide of wickedness that, had aet
in. If Jehoyah looked and there was DOne to help, and he wODdered.
&bat Lhere was none to uphold, t.herefore bis own arm br~ght salva-
tioo anto him·e(Iaa. 63. 5). At the time of tbe coming of the Lord
in the flesh, I1 He saw that there was no mall, and wondered that there
wu no intercessor, therefore his own arm brought salvation unto bim,
aod hi, righteouanesa it upheld him (59. 16). Illuatrative of ..he
It

state of maDkind, then, 8Ild of the meaDl8dopted for their redemption,

allow me to quote the followiDg passage from 4. C. 1894. 11 The
reason that the Lord'l internal man, which is Jebovah, is called aman
is, because no one is a man but Jehovah alone j for the term man, in
the genoine sense, signifies that me from which man originates. 'The
,ery ease from which man originates is di'rine, cousequently is celes-
tial and spiritual; and wiLbout this divine celestial and spiritual prin-
ciple there is DO\hiDg human in maD, but only a lOT' cif animal fUJ'urp,
nch tU the beall, ',a"e. It i, from the else of J ehovah, or of the
Lord, that every man is a man, and it is hence also that be is called a
maD. The celestial principle that coDstitutes him a man i, love to
the Lord and love toward, bis neighbour; hereby man is a mau, be-
cause he i. an image of. the Lord, and Ixcauae he has that celestial
priocipIe from the Lord; otlaertDUe he u a wild bea,t. That Jehovah,
or the Lord, is the only maD, and tbat it is by virtue of what they re-
mft from him that men are called men, and that one persoD is more.
a man than another, may be seen above, Nos. 49, 288, 477,566. 'fhe
same may further appear from this circumstance, that J ebovab, or the
Lord, appeareel to the patriarchs of the MOlt Ancient Church as a
maD, . . he did afterwards to Abraham, and like\vise to the prophets;
wherefore also the Lord deigned, wben there \\'as no ·lon,er any man
NO. LI.-VOL. V.
• S
130 THB IKT'ELLECTUAL RBPOSI1'ORY

UfJO" eiWlh, or DOtblng ftleat"t lod spiritual ~hJ.tniDg with man, to

UlUme the humsrI Dature, by being borIl tU tfltother mall, and to make
it tlirine, wberehy alto be is lheanly man:'
History .trordt UI her teatilDouy, that 1800 years ago maD tDtJI a
bea8tJ and it was to re-insta.., him.in the dignity of manhood that the
Lord became incamate, an act which you truly describe as Ofte of
., ItUpendouS megBimde:' The above extract wiD show, that 6e
Lont, in taking our Datllre, took that ,which was .. a wild beaM, by
""'ell
belag bom tU t.mofIutr .fII4ft J for the Lord came, mm relaiDed
DOthiag eeleetialllll4 tpiritual, DothiDg bot the animal nate~; then
dle Lord . .'. made iD all poiDtl fite unto ail tt_breD,·' for an "".,
beiook fretb lire mother; bat If, according to the Old Cbarcll doe-
tribe, the Lor. bad a human loul, or a human interDal, be ,.... . .
mtlde in aB t1riDgl Hke unto Iria bretbrm; fGr there were Ihie manifell
difFerence, that he had a -hullJ8Il soul without. hbtDaD father.
'I1le ddtlll of the mallfter jn which the work of redemption aIld
glorification wa leeomplished ia too estellMVe a .abject for these
pagelJ and I have many times lleaitated in WritiDg -the few theoptl
that you baTe read, fearing that my pen would desecrate the theme.
I refer yOD for farther and more satisfactory information to the In·
teIIectual Repository, vol. 3, ard aeries, pp. 82, 141, 201, 119; 240,
460,; 255, 296,348, 467.
(To be cOfII.",G.)

OR"•• lIIPO."aHoB o.
REFLECTIONS
D.....I...TI1IO A KNOWLBDOB OP '1'• •
NBW CBUBC8 DoC.,.I. . ., WIR _ . .B.BNCJI TO ·TBB Haw TBAor
8001.n.

I .. is at allulDa &rDly delightfal &0 see men united iD performiDg

la1lC1able aDd ul8ful aota. From tile writiDga of &he iUalu1o. Swe-
deoltorg. we 'learn, &hat love to our Deighbollr do. Do& lpeod itaelf' iD
sigIlI and &eara-Ja pityiDg .derel'l in foreign climel j but that .&bia
active principle excite, ita pollellOr to every pouible act of u. ·for
&be beaefit of those aroUDd him. The New Church member e"'YOIIn
to recommend the donriDea of heaveDly truth &0 hi. neighboan J dO
• hil tnae employment-lail commanding object-bil delight. There
lire &hose in die church whose meatal eudoWIDeota emiDeady floaJiEy
&hem for &his work of diatinguiabed uefaloUl: at the lame time LheIe
.e n....., who iD maD1 iDl&aacea have been deterred from in-
•
 Awn MBW JBBUBALBJI .... "A3INB. 131
lrodaciDc the grapcl ttutba of • New ~. . . tf.l odaers, aat
1iom .upiQeoeu, btJt limply frQ. a couvictiou of their imp'....t
bowledge of U. doWiDea, or e~ frool an iDabitity to apr. . Q\eir
vie"• •itA ~UlMY. Novieiatea b"ve wog felt ~e waot of I.all
pampbletlO" the heafeqly veritiea of the Now Jerutalem. The m~
DificeGt ol£er of Mr. Senior, and. the eatatili.hmeBt of a 'rrac~ $.'1,
upon a firm fOOndatioll and an ampla lca)e, &berefQl'e, filll UB with
emoUona of ChriHiaQ joy• We bJtil the Q~ of L4e diftreat ~
jp &hi, traly benevoleo& und4rtakiPg, .. a QleaDI by which we oar"
JelYeS abaU be ~ .00 also become • bleuinc. We haye too
10111 been, AI iQdiyiduaJ ato..... qf UuJe \lIe J thia iaantuUon will be tp
.. IbM which attracti~D il to the world of 4Datter: we _11 becomt,
.. plandl rcvolviog· arolJDd tbe IUQ of heaven, at ODC' enligiateBed,
aDd ~Iing ligllt. WIwn ~ miniaten of &lJe cllurch, t.hQ1O IIU!Il
of "forty-panOD power," and other gen~emeJl QfJDalter 1Diod1,. haM
wri1Im QI a DDlDber of inler_1lI tracY, theo wo ahaU he able to i..
trodoce the doctrines we lOl'e, drawn iD.n &heir pui•• euelJeD. .,
faiJ' prOportiOQI, and glowing colourl, in&o every family iD our
neiPbourhood.
TIwre are a few penons among UI, wllo take no biter.. iD &hiI
~ work J IQd who eJCU88 their sk»dlfulnu. by saying, &hat &be
Dime Proridepce will always pllce w&h before ••ery one, .s IOOD
u he is fit t.o receive it: bllt we all pray that Chri.,'. kingdom may
come, and we caD only ~aDifest the lipcerity of ODr peWione by our
readiness &0 become, in the Lord's bandl, the active ageDtI in their
accomplisbment. . ,. Tbo d"y·lpring (rom on high h.. visited al."
W. kJ)Q1f that tbe Lord Je8M it the opl, God of lleaveD aacI ~
$ba& !le haa lJaade his Ief.OD4 adven•• anA &h., tile trutU of the Hew
. Charc:b are alOJle qdc:ola&ed &0 pr.ee pure af£ecUo.I &Bd upright
coadnc&-.-&o promote religiop, mtAel aDd happiness; bll' if we
. . DO efona &0 apread the. r.u&;ea-l10 ex.uOQl wMthy of &lWr
JUP impor&eQco, wbat will 'be world think l Will-meD Do& DMUraIIy
iofer that we do no& believe tJiele d.QCtJin~t we .,., aahamed of
diem J Tbe ltate of Lhe .orld call. lopdl, UpoR UI &G acuri'y.
Wh.Ue the cheap preu (as ~ it calle4), pollu"d by ~iou.nes •••
iDfiddity, ia daily Balding fOlth i&. DO¥iou.s trub, and J,be diferem eec-
tariaua are more ,ban ever aealoua in cliffuaiog error by the meaD. of
".-s, ~ow impofwu it it that the good salt should be ctyt plenti-
fully iD&o ,114: ItreaJJl, that tl1e doctrN1ea of the water .of life Ihould
be macle iD 80w ia tJu: lUDe cbuJnel.
J4any mer,a DOW' a.omioally in tbe Olel Chun:h, c1i1.8t.iafied wi&h iu
I 2
132 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

creed, are seeking anxiously for doctrinei which are rational and
wortby of God: Rnd I have long thought that if those in our societies
who now appear lukewarm, could bot see what is palling in the
minds of such seekers after trutb, they would arouse themselves &om
their lethargy to praiseworthy exertion. Travellers have given us
.irid descriptions of the sufferings endured by merchants crossing the
LybiaD deserts, when their water fail. them. Still their description of
suffering from lack of water, bot faintly depicts the mental distress
'and anguish, wbich preys on the maD who has disco\'ered that there
·is 'nought of trut.h in the doctrines he once held sacred, and on which
he had placed all bis hopes of heaven. Who can describe the-state of
luch a sufferer? No one. To be in a desert without water, under &be
scorching IUD without shelter, to die victims of thirst, how distressiug t
But this don not reach the case: nature is wanting in imagery to
·depict-language (ails us for words to describe, tbe bittemess of spirit
·arising from a conviction, that the creed on which he relied is till
erroneous-an invention of men.
In crosling the desert, the deceitful mirages appear before the tra-
veller like a lake or 8 river of water j if be be not undeceived, be
hastens to reach it; but t.be more he advances, t.he more it recedes
·(rom bim, till at la8t it entirely vanishes. He can scarcely credit that
it was a deception, he protests that he SRW the waves running before
the 1tind, and he asks, where is the water I saw jUlt before me ? So
the' .uan nominally in the Old Cburch, seeking after trutb, is de-
cei\ted by mere appearances; be is miaJed-disappointed. Feeling
·the most inteDse thirst after troth., and his (ormer -creed failing him,
-the dogma of lome other sect appear in the distance, as containing
~tbat which be 10 cravel after. A drawing nearer. an investigation of
it, .loon proves to him that it wu a delusion. Thus he puses through
"statelof railed expectation and deep disappointment, till at length be
·jjnds that each and all of the creed. of the different sects, are at best
but broken ciltems, holding no water: despair comes over his mind,
bii Ipirits sink, BDd be is tempted to curse God aDd die.
· Let DO man consider this an imaginRry case, for I not only write
from personal experience, but have reasons for believing that maDy,
<very many, after seeking in vam for ,the truths of heaven, in the
manufactured creeds of men, are now saying in their haste" all men
-are lian." A merciful Providence has led the memben of the New
Church to liring streams. We have drunk of ·them refreshed 'our-
sel,eB, and filled our vessels. Shall we be silent Rbou; it? Nay. • But
from moU'ea' of gratitude to the giyer of all good-with liYely emo-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM M.AGAZINE. la3
hons of true benevoleD('e, Rnd with joy sparkHng in our eyes, we will
join with f~ the Spirit and the bride," 8Dd lay tu " him who is athirst,
Come, and take of the water of life freely:' We will call to our fellows,
and 8ay, we have found truth, 11 Ho! eyery ODe that tbirsteth, come
ye to the waters." The Tract Society will admirably meet the exi-
gencies of those who have neither command of language, nor floency
of speech. And lurely we are not too sanguine in expecting, that
before many more mODths are passed, an Auxiliary 'rract Society will
be (ormed in every place in which 8 New Church Society exists.
Then, 8S the riU. and streamlets, by combining their ,,·aters, (orm 8
majestic river which fertilizes and enriches the adjacent country i 10
the Branch Tract Societies rising up in different parts of the kingdom,
and meeting in Manchester, will form a m agnificeDt stream, which
ahal1 bless the thousands of families in this natioD, with the healing
aDd life-giviDg waters of heavenly trutb. And when men of dif-
ferent leem shall U behold wauns iSluing out from under the threshold
of die Lord', bouse;' then sball we feel a measure of that ble8s~dnes8
which is in the Universal Benefactor-t.hen shall we rejoice, Rnd our
joy will be one with the angels of hea.en. May the Lord prosper the
work of our hands !
Bimdftg1uJm, March 29. J. SIONBY.

ON THE LITERAL MEANING OF THE BLOOD OF

JESUS CHRIST WHEN MENTIONED IN 'fHE WORD.

Aa &he ApostleM were not Ipeciftcally acquainted witb the spiritual

seaM of the Word, but only with the general {act of its existence, it
folloW8, ·that whenever, iD their Epistles, they used the phrase, fI the
blood of Christ," they uled it in its literal sense, RS meaning tbe
dealA of the Lord on the cross, Sometimes t.he meaning of tbis
phrase may appear more remote (rom this senle than at others, as
when it is regarded al having been prefignred by the blood of the
sacrifices; but even in 'his case, 88 it was impossible to get at the
blood of the animal witboot slaying it, and as the divine inltruction
to slay the liD-ofering made the slaying a part of the act of sacrifice,
the blood of the animal sacrificed appears literally to include and im-
ply the dtath of it. In the books which have an internal lense, their
writen, in the exercise of their individual jugdment, would attach
to the expressions which they were inspired to use, their own sense,
aDd, therefore, in the Gospels and the Apocalypse, to the phrase et the
134 THB IMTBLLBOTUAL RBP08l'»OBY

blood of C/uUl" tbe Apostles would attacb t1le UWGl aeue, of the
Lord's death. Toming over some old papers, I fOdd a letter iD
which a doubt is esprea.ed whether it i. accurate, and consistent with
E. S., thus 10 understand the 'looo of the Lord literaUy, as meaning
hia death on the cro... Probably my correspondent coDlidered tbat
the intelligent readers of E. S. ia general, some of whom be Dames,
were of bis opinion J 1 therefore beg to lay before the reader. of the
Magazine the CollQwiDg extracts from E. S., in order to the satiI-
factory settlement of thia question: and it is a quesboa wWeb I
caDDOt but consider as of lome imporl.aDce, particularly as our deciaion
UPOQ it may affect beneficially, or otherwile, our communicatioaa wi&b
thOle of &he old church who DOt only undentaDcl the blood of the
Lord iD the above literal sense, but also connect whb i' a traia of
false and groundle.s cooaequence8, to the disregard of &be real fau)"
which were iotended by, and originated from, the Lord'slayiog dOW1l
his life for his sheep. * It may ha.e an ill elect upon loch penona to
deny that fI tb' £ortl, blood" ba aDy litfral sense .& all; Uaaamueh
u it may IeeID to confirm the too general miatake &bat tho Ne"
j

Church pay. DO attention to the li&eral 88018 of the WorcL

The words of my correapondent above alluded to "ere the. J " I
,hila. what you call the literal sense of the blood of ehrilt ('lull it, ,"-
death of ,he Lord GI a mea,., of reconcilin8 ,le humall nature anth ,".
di"ine in hUllI'lf] is never explicitly recogniaed by Swedenborg; that
a perIOD, drawing bis ideas lolely (rom SwedenborK, may euily
tbiok himself obliged to maintain tAe IpirUuaZ lipficalioJl alone."
The inaccuracy of this I DppOlitiont, i& is hoped, will be demonstrated
by &he following extracta.
U BeaJ"" U&o¥ tDaU ,laUJ, and 1UJ6l rldftlud III '0God .. '''r 0l00tL
In the aeuae of the letter nothiDg further can be teeD. 'bID &ha& by
'*"8 ,lGira la uDderltood being crucified i and by thou _, , . . . .
u to God i- aa, blood~ is understood tha~ be hath recGDciled .. &0 _
Nathez bf Uae pGllion of 'he C1011 I BDd inasmuch u that IeDH ia &he
IGlIe of the letter. &c." A. E. 328.
fI Mtl tMy hatle fINlle _hUe ,heir roba in tlu! blootl of UN leU.

In tAe umaJ leDIe of the Word. by the blood of the lamb is aDder-
stood die ptUlioA of the era" I bGt in the it&lental or IpirUUG' HUe ia
undentood the dirine truth proceediag from the Lord. The,..1ion
• I s.l&.
t H cOlTelpODdeat li, ~ ' . aa&hoNy for ,-hl"", ....
publici, commeaatiag on, partial extract. from a prMate water? J'DOt, • clil-
(elalt ,er.ioo oftbe caee may perllap. be prneoted.-ED'lI.
 •
A.M» NBW JBRUSALEM MASAZINB. 135
01 the Cfot. . . . tIae last temptatioa of the Lord, by which be faHy
tubjogated the hells, 8Dd glorified his humanity; which things being
aecomplialaedaDd completed, the Lord SeDt the Spiri t of Troth, by
which is understood die Dior.e TrIIII& proceediug (ram hi. glori-
fied llomllDi&f" {aM IDkicIa ;, tpirilullg daoled by hil WOOd] •
A. E. 476.
u 4rId "'er tofItlUerld him .lIrough 'M 61.od of,1te lmnb. By the
6loed of &be,lamb, in ~ litM"al leMe, is undentood the Lord's
,..... oflJae . . ., but in &he .piritaal sense, the Divine Truth 'pro-
cee6Jg froJD1Ile Lofd'. DitWs a.baauity." "If it is believed from
cJoctriDedlat die LoaI eaijtagated the hells, and at the same time
gIoriied hie bulD8lli&y", temptation., and that the puaion of the
c:rWIWU &be lut temptation and nU "ietory, it fall, under the DD-
dIntaD-, aDd ahenoe iDto faith." A. E. 748.
u The N8IOft wily rec1aDption wu called redemption by hi, 6lood,
was, 1Jecau.. the .abjugatiea of the hells, and the glorification at the
ame time of the L.d'. HIHB81lity, could Dot otherwile be effected .
dum by meaDl of teDlptUiODl admitted into himself from the bells, of
whicb tie ptJII- cif ,,- croa . . . the laat." A. E. 806.
" YerU" wr.iIr, 1 .y "RIo 'OU, acep' y' eat 'hejluh of 'he 80n, of
Ma, GIld drittIt , . bloN,
fl-JI ad driake'h
,e
·",,:blood,
ha"e fU) life in you. WhOIO «Jueh my
IuUIa demallife." In the IfATUBll sense
of Ibae p-ses 8eab and bleod both mean the palliD. of 'M cro",
iD NlDembrance of which they. were to be received." "If there be any
ODe 10 aimpl. that'be cannot think of aoy thing with his undentand-
iItg bot wUt he see. with his eyes, I would advise him, when he comel
ID the Holy Supper and receives the bread and wine, and bears tbem
called the bodf aad 6lood of Ch,." lo thiDk with himself that it is the
IDOIt taol,. ac& ef worabip, and 'hen to reflect upon tbe nfferWtg' of
Cllllat,and ,hie love for man'l salfttion; for he saith, , Do 'lail ift re-
.-brCIIIC.W of-.;' , Tile SOlI of Man cmne '0 gil1e hilliJe (J ra1llotJl for
. . , ,/,'llag dOtM .ylifefM my ,heep: Who does Dot remember
aad loye that person, who from the zeal of loye to his country, fi~hts
lIpiD.t ita enemies, and by ,he Iou of 1aiI OfDn life, reaeuel his fel-
lDw-eiliaDa from tbe yoki! of Ilavery." T.e.B. 703,704, 709, 710.
Brom the .boft pusages it i. plaiD, that tbe literal sense of ,he
IM'tl. ilood in the Word itself, 81 well 8S in the Epistles, is the
Lord'. detJlA, or paaitm of 'he ero., Yiewed as the mean. of man's
......,... from heU,-4lot, bowever. by o\'et'ComiDg God's anger,
bit "r OftI't'OmiDg the hoats of hell, who previously held mankind in
baDclage. Some time since, (but I forbear to point out the particular
o

136 THE INTELLBCTUAL RBPOSITORY

instance, which will, however, be reCOllected by lome readers) I saw

it stated, by a writer of great ability, in the Repository, that the con-'
trary to the above passBges is the truth. I hope, t.herefore, that I may
be doing'some service by bringing them together.
I beg t<J add 8 few observationi illuttrative of the batmony of E. S.,
a8 aboft quoted, with the doctrine of tbe Apostolic Epistles.
In '" doe'mal poillt of vitw" \he doctrine bf the Lord's rlorijication
of 'hi. H amanity 8S set forth and deduced from the literdlsetlse of the
601pelB by E. S., and'the doctrine of the atonement 8S set forth by the
Apostles in their Epistles '(wbicb, of course, ha.e Do'sense f!o~ their'
f-

lil.tJ' sense), are the Rama doctrine; but, in an 'nt6~'fUJl point of

view "there i. a difereuee, in consequence of t.he vast number of spiri-
tual ideas which' eDt~r into the dudriDe of the Lord's gtorificatfoD,
drawn from the spiritual aen'e' of the Word, flOte made known, and
which neees8arily were Dot present to the- minds of the Apostles. Thus
it appears that the glorificationBnd atonement doctrines are the same,'
itl the same sense tbat a declaration may be identical in tile mouths of
two individuals, the one principled iD much "intelligence, BDd the other-
only in simple truth; so that while the declaration would be the sa"me-
exterDally, its interior essence aDd import would materially and yet
harmoniously difFer in the tboughts of the two paTties respectiYely.
AIl this difference is effected by .the addition of the spiritual to \he
literal sense of the Lord's blood, as above described. Thus, allO) it is
clear &hat while tbe ~piritual sense of the Lord's blood il the very
eaace of the New-Church dOcf.rine of his glorification tU IOIIJleettd
",ith ,he comlJlunic4tio. oftA6 Ehl, Spiri', the spiritual.ea.lof that
phrase hU'uo&hing whatever ·to do with the Apostles' view or tbe-
atonement, . ia.lmuc:h as they were Dot acquainted with it. Y'IuJt
doctrine atop. abort wltb attributing 'redemption, and lat'shOD to the
blood or tleaJA of the Lord u the proeurlDg cause thereof; I and Irou
redemption was thus procored is so far definitely poinMd out, as that
his Iuferingt are regarded as temp&atioDs by which "his Hbm8bity
IC learned obedience," and was Cl made perfect." To this point, tht.D1
we should confine ourae! ,ea when discusling the apostnlic doctrine. oC
atonement with members of the Old Cburc:Ja; and "Jaile identifyirtg
it with E. 8:8 doctrine of t.he Lord's gloriicauob, .e ahoalcl'aveicl all
adYertence' to the Ipir"dIUJI sense,. seeing tha' the ether party does DO'
admit even the existence of luch a leD.e. It· is 1l1e1es. to deay,the
literal seue of the blood of t1;le Lor4; al the plu'ue is uaed iD the
Epistles, and, in the place of it, to urge· a ,piritua/, SeDae 8S pertaiding
&0 it, while it cannot be p~etcnded that any luch senle of their word.
 AND NBW JIRUSALBII MAOAZ1NB. 131
... ia the""da of the Apostle. themtelfta. We mUlt not pat all
iDterpretatioD upon the language of departed writers by attributing to
&hem ideas which they could not possibly have possessed. Very differ-
en' is the cue with the sacred books which have a spiritual sense, and
d»e remark equally applies to the Lord'. own words, wbere.er quoted
in the Epistles. The question keN is Dot what the inspired perlona
1IDdet'stood. or what the writers of 'he Epistles lluderstood, by their
quotalionl, but what H. uDdentood who in!pired the aacred writers,
whose words were" spirit and life;" aDd what llall was we are
eubled to know by the opening of the 8piritualsenRe Gf the Word by
:& S. In tile cue of tile Apostles' quoting the Lord', words, to put
• spiritual eense on the Apostle', word. is, in fact, pattiag a spiritual
IeDse, no' upon 'Mir words, but upon the Lord'. word.; but even this
we are not entitled to do, es:cept for our own private UIe. We are not
emitted to do 10 OIl oecaliGoS of controversy with thOle who dtn, that
aeDae.
The repugnance of New· Church people to take the phrase "bMod
of Chris'" iD BDy literal sense, arises from &he horror they feel at the
doctrine of a viearioul lacrifiee, after their eye. haye bem opened to
di8cem the utter falsity of all the ideas annexed to that pltraee, aBd
iMoIYed iD the literal interpretalion Gl i' by TrJpenooalista. Henee
tlIey are easily led to take up with the other extreme of deDyiDg any
literal aeue whateYer, • proceeding wbieh only serftl to deatro1 iD
their opponents all eollfidence in their faimesa aDd candour as iDte...
pretera of Scripture. The literal IeDte most DO' be rejected; ht.
OD the contrarv, it must be made tbe foundation, the liring rock, upon
whieh tile puine doetrine. together with tbe spiritual lense, must
be imm~ably established.. When we eome into heaVeD, we shaH
have done with the natural sense of the Word j but 10 long as we are
" clad in clay;' it is our only SD re foundation. E. S. ohserns thaa
or
" the BlJgels in beaTen cannot think any blood, Dor do t.bey think of
tile Lord'l ptI,mft. but of Di.,ifle Tru tla, and of his relurreclitm, 80
that when man thinks of the Lord's blood, the angels perceiTe the
Dirine Truth of his Word j and when maD think.s of the Lord's pas-
• •, they have a perception of his slorification, and at the same time of
his resurrectioD, only.ut It appears, then, to be the .case, that in
order that we may think in full unison or harmony with the angels,
we JDUI1, not rtjtc' tbe fUdar4l idea of the Lord', blood and paslicm,
• Row tile Datural,ense of the pbrase In question I. the foundation of the In•
..... ee.-e, B. 8. bimlelflhe".. T. C. R. n. 709,attd 101101\' 181 numbe....
t T. e. B. D. 708.
KO. LI.-~OL. v. T
J38 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

but entertain such a jw' idea 81 will correspond and unite with the
angelic perceptions. This will be done if we make those phrases the
mediums of suggesting to us, not the false doctrine thence deduced
by the TripersonalistR, but the true doctrine upon the subject enjoyed
by the New Church, and which, as before observed, is subltantially,
and, in its general form, the same as that of the Apostles. The naked
fact is, that we owe our redemption and lalvation &0 the blood or
death of the Lord. Now should the question be asked, " HOlD'" the
answer may either be a false Rccount of the matter, as given by the
Tripersonalists, or a true one, 8S given by the apostles and E. S.
What the former would say, the reader can anticipate. The writings
of E. S. would reply, "Because without hil death hell could Dot be
overcome, nor the Humanity be made divine; and these two things
are the great mediums whereby salvation is become attainable by man
in his present degraded condition." The first mea", or remote caae
of salvation is the death on the crosl i the immtdiate cause Is the
operation of the Holy Spirit i the final end is individual salvation.
Now it appears that the apostles, in preaching the great tidings of
salvation, made frequent references to the remote cause of salvatioo,
or to itsfir,t means, namely, the passion of the cross, wbence eame the
perfecting of the HumanityI and thence the gift of the Holy Spirit,-
and this they did, doubtlels, in order to magnify the divine goodDesl
in the eyes of mankind, and to direct ·their gratitude to the MOlt High
both on account of the mea", and the end. But intelligent and in-
genuous readers were necessarily expected Dot to confine all their
attention to the first means, and thus entirely to separate it from the
blessed results, for the sake of which the first means were pro\ided.
In common affairs the means are lometimes pot for the end; thus
we put the mean, forward, and only imply the end (which was the
good of the nation), when we laud the ,kill and bratJtJy of tbe leader
of an army, 8S that which immediately claims our grateful acknow-
ledgments. In such case, the causes of national benefit which are
thereby brought into operation are uDderltood rather than explUSed.
.But let us cite an example or two from the Apostles' writings to abew
how they connected the remote cause of salvation with its interme-
mediate results.
'fhe Apostle says, "He [Jesus Christ] learJItcl obedience by 'lae
things which he suffered [which sufferings were temptatioDs], aftd
being made perfect [by his last and most direful temptation on the
cross], he became the Aulhor of eternal ,alvtJtion [from sin and ita
consequences] flnto all lluJf obey him." Thul is the Lord', being per-
 AND HBW JRRUIALBII MAGAZINE. 139
Ceded, or ~glori6ed, plainly attributed to his temptations and suffer-
ings j-that the conquest of hell il R8 plainly attributed to his de41h, the
followiDg passage will shew: "JSUI 'ook part of the ,an,e [jlesh and
61ood], lAGt ,ltrough d~ath lie might deltrog him that had th~ TJOfIJeT of
f

dea&h, ,hat iI, tile d~til, Gnd deU"D" thtm [that is, mankind, from infernal
IIondage]. * If the Apost.lea thus plainly attributed the Lord's glori-
ficariOD, and the subjugation of hell, to his sufferings and deat/I, why
sbould the idea of his death be excluded from their thought when they
attribute ,h,lame benefits to his" blood P" Perhaps in nlaking compa-
rative allusions. to the cleansing efficacy of the blood of the sacrifices,
the A poatlea, passiDg by the death of the animal as the direct object
of thought, might be led to speak of u the blood of Chrilt which
detuudh from all ,in," as if it were something distinct from his
death, because the blood shed after his death might be ulore particu-
larly in yiew, as answering to the cleansing blood of the sacrifices;
yet I TeIltore to conclude, that aD ex amination of all the passages
which speak of the Lord's blood as redeeming, purchalin" making
p«M:e~ r~ling, ,anctif!ling, ju.tifying, and procuring forgivene" cif
mu. would lead to the conviction, that the Lord's death was always
more or letl immediately present to the Apostles' thoughts, as the
identical procuring cause of the benefits attributed to his blood. In
IPaDf .places, the same results are attributed to the Lord's death, as
are elsewhere attributed to his blood, which proves that the two terms
were uaed interchangeably. Our justification is attributed to the
JA»rd'l Wood; now wby should noL his blood mean his d,ath, when
<~ :Apemle elsewhere says, Cl by the obedience of one [unto death]
,W,maay be mtJde righteolU," [thal is, be justified] it Take anoLher
iD.~e from Heb. n.; in verses 12, 13, 14, t.he Apostle argues,
tba& if,. agceeably. to the idea presented in the literal aense of tbe sacri-
ficial ena~UDenta of MOles, the blood of the sacrifices were efficacious
!' '0 the pIlrifying of TBB FLESH, how much more ,hall the blood cif
CArU.' pl&rS' TB& COMSCIENCS"? Now I purposely avoid stop-
piDg &0 iuquire whether this reasoning is addressed to t.be He-
brew conftrta merely in the way of an argumentum ad hominem,
or whether 'he Apostle .neant that the mystical cleansing by the blood
olsacrificel was effected by a divine imputation, a~ a prefigure of a
more inkrior, yet mystical cleansing, effected by a similar imputation;
aDd whether a ,-eal cleansing was not also required of both the dis-
ciple of Moses SDd of the Gospel, through obedience to the moral
law;-pauing by these point", I proceed to observe, Lhat it is quite
• See HebJewlii.9 to eDit; audebap. Y. 8.9. t SeeRem.v.19; aodPbil.ii. 8.
T~
140 THE IWt'BLL80TUAL &BPOSITOIlY

ericleat that &he p.rifyiol effect of the"GOd of the Lord, wbatner

the iJalad«l ,. . of Lbu purification may be, ... equally aUribatec1
w hia ",la; aDd that while tile Apostle attributed equally to &he
Lord·. 1l1iUh." aDd If Wood." mao'. Cl redemption of the iraD. . . .
(I

MODI under the fil'lt coveDallt," (as wiD be seen by COlllpuiDg YeneI
J2 and 15)~ 10 he attribut.ed to 6otll, the luitability of the Lord for
the Mediatorial oalee thence reaulting. .; Far eiis etlUI' (I&y' he.
IlIat il, because of his death] IN it ,Its MeditUor of ,IN tIeD ceft-
fICIIII," 11 ,ha, ""er.hich (Ire calWtnigA4 r.... tIN ,rotaiN of 4JI
etmaal inhlriltUlce." It leems, &herefore, that the Apostle attributed.
a relro'fMCtioe effect &0 tJae Lord', blood and death, aDd which elect
wu of a ",,1Iica1 charAderI beariDg an aaalogy &0 that myaticaUy
pUrifyiDg elect which had been ascribed to the sacrifice. of animala J
and he also attributed, et the _me time, to the Lord'. aaai6ce &be
prOlptdive blasingl resulting from his Mediatol'lhip by I f the minia-
&ratioD of the Spirit," in aclutJU, cleanaing those who puriCy their
lOu1l in obeying 'Ae 'nI.th through the SpiriL"· A carefal readiDg
of &be undoubtedly abstruse reasonings of Paul OD dUI lahject.. wW
thew, that he auaehed DO individual efficacy to the mw,tical cleanaiDg
through the Lord's lacrifice, until the individual accepted the offered
aalvatioD by closing in with the terms of it, namely, repentance.
faith, and obedience, oft"ered to mnl by 11 the Mediator of the New
Covenant.I t The great error of ~hriatiana is this, thu by faith Oftz,
they lay hold on the mylticGl cleansing which il retrOlpeetiye, to the
es:eluaion of the prospec&il'e indiridual cleanaiDg by .faith aDd obe-
dieDC8 J Dot aeeiDg that the former, in ",luJIeo.. '1'IIIe U mar be .,..,.
,'ood, is but a meaDs &0 the latter.
Now iD regard to the ,.,trolfJecliN "RedemptioD,"~ by C'. forp...
neal of the ai.u that are palt:' UndoDb&ed1y whereftf the ApOl&1e
drawl a parallel between the c1eaasiDg of &he Lord'. blood aDd the
cleanaiDg by the blood of eacrificea, he.."" to speak of aD ei"ea
taking place merely in &be dirine mind, in renderiDg it propitioD' &0
JDaD i but since &here exist puaages iD the Epistles which, beyond
COD&I'oversy, she", &hat ,IN si", PS" "ere forgiven III ,ie Lor.,OIfII
pu-IOJI, iDaNlluch &8 he mBtemaUy inherited ODr hereditary em.. the
efecta of <Nr lins, 11 iD his own body j " and by meaDI of his sater.
mg. aDd temptationl di,eated himself of them, and WIll thal lancUW
aDd made perfect j-aince thia is the case, the former pauaga OQ~ Ut
be iD&erpreted in coDllexioD with the latter. Althoagh at one time the
Apoatle takes the former view, aDd at another time, the latter view,
• 1 Petft i. t2.
 A_I) !flEW IBBDIALBK MAGAZlRB. )41
ChristiaM ought DOt to con4in8 tlteir attention to the former I as they
"ye done, passing by &he latter al if it old not eDs&; but they ough&
to coocIade that, al'hoagh aometimes the retrospective eft"ect appean
to be described, 80 as to imply a cbange ia the divine decree supposed
to exist against mankind J yet 81, at other times, the retrospective effect
is made to consiat in &he acmal removal of i.heriUcl infirmitia in the
Lord". humanity j tile first delcribed elect should be treated • •
merely GpptJTW oneJ arising' from the course of argument adopted,
and, therefo~ Ibould be pasled by, aDd made to merge iD the
second. ea being Il&e wry reality of &he ease. According to this new,
the retroIpecaR prepared for 'be prOlpectiYe eft"ect,-tbe IJori6catioll
of the Lord'. Hamanity prepared for man'. actual salvation aDd "DC-
bica&ion fretll liD; and the mystical forgiveness of the ains of maD-
kind BaertJllf is seen to be a reaZ remo"a} of the rUM'" of those ains
from tile humanity taken from the mother as a falIeD creature, by the
Lord, preparatory to a similar real removal of hereditary eftJs frOtD
mankind iDdiriclaaUy by regeneratioD, ud which i. the only r_' for-
giveoeal of siDlJ as it it &he only real preparation for the kingdom of
heawea.- .t

THE DEATH OF THE RIGHTEOUS.

TII8VOIIT8 OB R.ADUfO »f AB!'ICLB I. TBB OBITVAay I0Il MAaCB.

&T'rI1IO iD Diy parlour alone OD a Sabbath afternooD, re.olYiDg iD

my miDel the circomataDceI auendiDg the happy departure of8 member
of the New Church, the thought forcibly s'ruck me, How unspeakably
h1eI8ed malt it be to die the death of the righteou! It is only, per-
IIapa, iD seuODl of the heart's musiug&, when abstracted from ,be
world aDd ita busy scenes, that eternity bears more powerfully upon
oar dlonghts, aad esercisea a correapoDding inftuence over our feelings ,
wheDee we experimee the softening iniuence of a divine but unseen
ageucy operatmg in the lecret chambers of the 1I0ul. To Iouch the
chord of sympathy in other bosoms is desirable J and wbat more cal-
ca1ated to do this witb the Christian, than dweUing on 8 subject so
laaailiar to his re8ectioDs as that of the end of the rigbteoull a sab-
jeet to wbicb~ iD his retirement, be frequently adYerts, and, in the
IeUOD of ansiety and paiD, looks to with anxioBs solicitude. The de-

• See Titus ii. 14; Hi. 67.

t The a'boye wal subscribed IC B..aJl&iMr;" but we have another correspondent
.110 . . . . under tbat IigDature.--Edl••
14~ THB INTBLLBOTUAL RBPOSITORY

parture of a soul, fraught as thil event is with eternal conaequence..__

cannot surely be a matter of indifference to any thinking mind j and
the knowledge that its destiny is fixed, either to inhabit the realms of
peace, or participate in the miseries of the lost, will have, if properly
considered, a beneficial effect on the heart.
To attain, then, to the character of the righteous wbose latter end
is peace, some things are necessary to be considered. What do we
propose to our minds when we wish to become righteous ~ Is it that
we may possess an inward calm without previous labour aD~ combat l
or is it, merely, the effusion of a heart wrought up to a high degree
of sensibility by some awakening circumstance attending the advan-
tages of piety ~ Balaam was thus wrought upon when he could ex-
claim, and perhaps with the then fervour of an impassioned feeling,
"Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like
his !" TAw to become righteous, would Dot incor much that would
be uncoDgenlal to the Datural man, who would readil)· yield himself &0
these soCt and blandishiDg sensations. Oh, no! though our Sayiour
aays, his yoke is easr and his burtben is light, it Collows Dot, therefore,
that there are DO dimculti~ in the way to bis kiDgdom. The yoke ia
easy to the soul that is already in the way, and the bm-then isligbt to
him who has participated in bis Lord'. goodnels. When love becomes
tbe cODstraining principle, constraint i. not felt, {or the will goes OD
alonl with the act, BDd constitutes true freedom. Bot there are penIOllS
who trust to a species of aensibilil y-who posses. aloftness of Datme
that will weep a& the remembrance of palt, tnmagreuion,-bot yet
do Dot give up aiDj with whom lome touching incident iD goepel DU-
rative or description, will call forth the ready tear i but, aIu I 1eaya
the heart cold to the life of religion. WheLher IUch perIODS praed8e •
willing deception upon themselvea, or are under the force of IOIIle
powerful delusion, will, ere long, to them be made manifest. The
beaming. of that light exhibited in luch searching amplitude in the
spiritual world, will dart in upon all consciool exiateDce, and expoIe
the bidden things of darkness: the unhappy spirit, being then ,explond.
will sink, or rather hasten, to his.own place.
The righteous, then, are they who faithfully lerYe their Lord, who
search out ain in themselves, look accurately to their priDciplea. aod
ascertain, from the rule of God's Word, whet.her iheir aetiool are COD-
formable therewith. They importune "their Saviour for his Spirit,.-bis
meekness-his compassion-his patience j-and 6ndiDg.~8t religion
hu ita own reward, tbey seek Dot the praise of men, but enjoy &he
testimony of a good conscience. In life, such perIODS are happy; iD
 AND NBW JBRUIALRM MAGAZINB. ] 43

the prospect of death, natufal feaf is dispelled by the assufance, that

the Lord·s rod and staff win comfort them: their bosoms glow with
the animated expectation of the ,~renity into which they are about to
enter, and, rising, as it were, to the sublimities of the new creation,
they are almost unmindlul of the pangs of dissolution j and thUI,-
do they enter into the" joy of their Lord." What a termination is
this to mortal pain, to all the care and toil of life! How think ye
the liberated man will rise, rile, BISB, till in the vision of the presence
of HI" who fiUeth all in all, be falleth down and wOfshipeth l There
the association is congenial :-kindred feeling and pursuit unite and
blend ;-use is the perennial spring of blessedness: aod derived from
use are all the varieties of heavenly beatitude.
Cc Vies performed in love and faith
From Jesus apriog; to him they Bow:
Their j01' remain: and after death,
Tbroqb eDdletl1eare, more perfect grow."
Dartjord. April 8, 1838. R. S.

PRETENDED ASCRIPTION TO S,WEDENRORG OF

EXPLICIT STATEMENTS ON THE SUBJECT OF
PHRENOLOGY.

HAVDfO lately bad my attention called to a most extraordinary atate-

IMDt respecting Swedenborg and Phrenology, in a work published a&
&he city of WashiDgton, in America, I feel it right to make it known
to the members of the New Church in general, lest any should be de-
cej,ed by the assertion. advanced.
The work. alluded to i. intitled, tI Art E:tamination of Phrmology,
iD tIN JAmra, deliwred to the Student. of the Columbian College,
Didrie,ojColumbUJ, Feb. 1837. By TsoMAI SSWALL, M.D., Pro-
/t!8lW of .AftakmJy and Ph,.iolos,:' In this publication, p. 14, occurs
the followiDg atatement : -
"Bot by far the Dearest approach to modem phrenology was made
by that extraordinary man, Baron Swedenborg. the author of the .Y8-
laD of doctrines of the New Jerusalem Church. He Dot only consi-
dered &be braiD 88 compo.ed of a plurality of organs, but maintained
lite principle, tbat the exercise of the ditrerent faculties of the mind
changel the configuration of the 'bead, by promoting the development
of &heir reapectiYe organs. The following extract will give an idea of
his riewJ Oil the lubject, and will shew the authenticity of the source
from which &hey are &&kea.
144 THE INTBLLBCTU~L aKPOSITORY

I t Capt. F. Walden published at Copenhagen, in 1806,. biography

of· the celebrated Swedenborg, aloDg with lome extracts from hi.
writings. It is ..ery remarkable, 81 is .hewn by this work, that the
distinguished Swede, about fifty years previous to Dr. Gall'. theory,
Ihoold have entertained a very similar opinion. The following are
the words of Swedenborg:
" , Every man that is born has a disposition to all sorts of evil,
which mUlt be checked by educatioD, and, al far as pouible, be
rooted out. This is fint to be attempted by correction and punish-
ment; then by good society and example, which lead to imita-
tiOD; and at Jast good is secured upon a true and reasonable reli-
gious root. When these conditioDs .re observed, it ;, indicated
by tM 6eautiful ,kull cif the iadimdlUJl. On the contrary, should
the education be neglected, or no sud deD misfortune, Dor oppo-
8ition, hinder the first outbreakings of evil, or disorder, the eril
afterwards becomes habit, and produces peculiar wishes, both in de-
sign and practice, which -ctJu,e the JormatioA of a badly 'haped ,kull.
The cause of 'the difference of skulls in luch casei, i. this: The
peculiar distinctions of maD, will and understanding, ha\'e their seats
in the braiD, which is extited by the fleeting desires of the will, and
the ideas of the intellect. N ear the various spots.where these irrita-
tioDs produce their etJects,· this or that part of the brain is called into
a greater or less degree of activity, and JorTnl alon, with it,elf corra-
ponding part' of the ,kull. t It

Capt. Walden, as the aUlbor of some publications, in the Danish

language, respecting Swedenborg and his works, has been heard of in
this country. Dr. Bewail does not state whether he has taken the
extract quoted by him from Capt. Walden's work immediately~ or
whether he has derived it (rom some intermediate source. The latter
is perhaps most probable, Danish publications being little read either
in England or in America; and it is Dot unlikely that the passage may
have been inserted in some of the German works on phrenology, and
thence have become known to the American professor. Thus we
cannot know, with absolute certainty, whether the passage really pro,,:
ceeded Crom the peD oC Capt.. \Valden, or wbether It has been fabri-
cated as a hoax OD the phrenologists, or {or any other purpose. The
probability, however, certainly is, that it is genuine. leso, it is ex-
ceedingly to be regretted, for no ,uch passage i, to befound iJl any part
of Swedenborg', work,.
lE Capt. Walden fabricated the passage himself, It would appear
tbat he did it with the view of dra\\'ing attention to our Author·s
writings, and they being so ..oluminous, few could take upon them to
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAtiAZINB. 145
say that Capt. 'v. had practised an imposition. I, however, ~ve
perused all that be ever published (beside a few merely Icienti6c tracts
in the Swedish language), except the Regnuln Animate, of which I
haye only read portions; but I was for 11l8ny years intimat~ with a
gentleman who made that work his peculiar study, and I aD) yery
certain if any auch extraordinary passage existed in it, that he would
have pointed it out to me. I can, theD, affirm, with all but absolute
CertaiDty, that DO such passage is to be found in aD)' part of our
Author·I works j and wheD ~he style of the language i. taken into the
account, all who are qualified to jadge OD the subject, can have no
doubt whatever that the passage never proceeded from his peDe
If.. then, it is true that aDy professed receiver of the testimony of
Swedenborg fabricated the passage for the sake of drawing attention,
by eonuect\ng the Dame of our Author with that of GaJl, whose doc-
trines of ~apiology were t.hen beginniog to make a great noise in the
world, &be traIl.ChOD is deeply to be regretted. It is generally con-
sidered that &.be oati,el of the cootinent are faT leg IcrupulollS of truth
\han the people of t.bia counLry. Among them, then, the perpetration
of. ,*,,.,fta4d might Dot be deemed 10 reprdIenaible as it would be
he(e i. but most certainly no reCti,er of the doctrines of the New
Ch"'oh ever .existed in this country who ,,·guld not <lisa,ow 8uch a
Proc-Dg at moat disgraceful and dete.table.
After wriUng the abo,e I 8Kein seftrcaed, as I bad previously doDe
~If, lor u .'icle relating to sQmethiDg of • similar nature,
~ 1 kac" laid appeared in the Intellectual Repository many year.
... . l.6od it was 8Dother version of the alleged quotation of Capt..

.'*....
~~ 1, ia captained in 'be No. for Oct. 181~, and is as foUows:
from Tbe Dictionnaire lhUversel, HlItorique, Critique, et
ahf ~, "lUienae Edition~ Paril.
6£• • ',ears ago tber.e appeared at Copenhagen a work which had
.. ~ '9*k'''': it is 'A life of ASMI80C .Swedenborg.' It is en-
~"&Ia -any {raglBCDn frQlll his writings, and with an analysis

....
~~.,item. We Me iD it, ~thet ilty yearl ago, Swedeuborg had
~"'j
IMIIfId ell Dew)
OpgbY,OD the HulDUl Skull, which are now.re-pub-
by Doctor Gall•

_f-_Wry
..
•~~.ua-iBc lie • • es.p~" word. of Swedeuborg
•41'.
on that lub-

iMivideal has. at hie birtb, a propensity to evil: iL is

. .__ .~ or even destroyed by education, at first by chastisements,
VU it'4~ good examples. This being accomplished, your pu-
_ e. & IOIUld and virtuous skull. But if you do not eftec-
MU. Lf.-VOL. v. U
]46 THE ISTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tually oppose the development of the vicious principle, your cbild

wU) never have any thing but a bad skull. In both these two cases
the cause of the different formation of the skull is the following.
The principal faculties of maD, the will and the Ilnder,tandillB,
have their seat in the brain; the momentary desires excite the will,
the accidental ideas awaken the understaDdiDg. These impressions,
in proportion to their violence, enlarge the organs which they a1Fect
in the brain, in a greater or less de~ree, aDd they have also an iD-
fluence on tbe formation of the corresponding parts of the skull.' ..
To the above the Editors appended the following note :
,. The Editors have perused the above extract with much surprise
and with some concern. They are apprehensive that, being presented
to the public in 80 respectable a work as the • Dictioonaire U Di versel,·
few of the readers of that work will have any doubt of ita beiDg
genuine; and may hence be confirmed in the prejodices which are 10
unjustly entertained against the supposed author. To counteract, as
far as lies in their power, ,he mischief which may hence result, the
Editors deem it their duty, (and feel obliged to their correspondent (or
having given them the opportunity,) to inform thole of their readen
whose acquaintance with the writings of their admired author may not
be sufficiently extensive to enable them to make the same conclusions
for themselves, that there is DO such passage as the above, nor any
that resembles it, in any part of those voluminous and edifying
writings. That the will and understanding reside primarily in the
brain, and that the form of the brain and the consequent form of the
skull are in correspondence with the nature of those faculties, may
indeed be inferred from the writings of Swedenborg; but this simple
and beautiful idea is sadly garbled with inconsistent additions in the
pretended extracL That certain changes take place in the structure of
the skull in the course of regeneration, is stated in the ArcaDa
C€2lestia in n. 5563; and that a good education is extremely impor-
tant is admitted in various parts of the writings; but the idea that
any education can datroy the natural tendency to evil, difFen u much
from the doctrines of Swedenborg, as the jargon about a sound aDd
virtuous skull does from his language."
It will be seeD tliat the two versions of the pretended pauage from
S\vedenborg differ considerably, but must nevertheless have had •
CORlmon origin: and there is too much reason to fea, that Walden
was the fabricator.
s. NO.LB.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 147

THE NE'V-CHURCH DOCTRINE OF

TD~ CLOIE PaOXlltlTY 0' THE SPIRITUAL WORLD (AND ITS
INHABITANTS) TO THB NATUB.AL WORLD, ADVOCA'PED BY .A
DISTINGUISHED CLEROYM.AN OP THE COURCH OF ENGLAND.

TUB following highly interesting article is extracted from the uChurch

of England Magazine," (or Saturday, April 14th, of which it Corms
the first paper. The close agreement of the views it offers with the
truths revealed in the New Church Writings, respecting the nstare,
and relations to this world, of the spiritual world and its inhabitants,
and respecting the nature, also, of spiritual and angelic. existence,
is IUch as to induce a suspicion, in the minds of some who have' read
it, that the writer must bave derived his sentiments from an acquaint-
ance wit.h Emanuel Swedenborg's writings; a suspicion which the
want of precise accordance with the tenets and spiritual philo~ophy
of Emanoel Swedenborg observable in certain passages, does Dot al-
together preclude. Should such be the case, we cannot but admire
the dexterity with which our vie\ys are here accommodated to the ac-
ceptance of pious and intelligent members of the Church of England.
It seems more probable, however, that the reverend author has acquired
the Dotions be adYocates froOl the study of the Holy 'Vord alone;
and under this consideration, every member of the New Church must
rejoice that truths 60 momentous, calculated to be so powerful ill
opening the intellectual mind to the further sight of heavenly verities,
should be capable of being so acquired, now that the Second Advent
of lobe Lord is making fI all things Dew;" and while the same truths
are laid open, 88 plain matters of fact, in the authoritalive records of
the New Dispensation. The devout wish of all must be, that in the
minds of lhoae as yet without the walls of the New Jerusalem) but
who are capable of loch intuitions, the interior perceptions of divine
truth may become united with, and confirmed by, the actual know-
ledge to be derived from the New-Church writings.
The remarks in t.he second paragraph, on the ,e great gulf, tt &c. ap-
pear to be designed rather as a ,alvo to the reputed orthodox than as
deli'eriDg the actual sentiments of the author.
That every minister of the Church of England may speedily become
a medium of discovering and disseOliDating truths so salutary I and that
every member of that Church may become capable of receiviDg them,
is the earnest prayer of l\<IINIMus.

u 2
14B THE INTELLHCTUAL REPO~ITORY

OH THB PaBSENCE OF ANGELS.

By the Rev. JOR1' NORMAN P.ARI()!f, M. A., Principal of the ChuTch
Mluiollary In,tilutiOfl, and Evening Ltcturer of St. MlIry, Islington.
I T may be qaestioned whether the current opinion respecting tbe re-
sidence of angels,-the opinion, I mean, of its vast remoteness from
the earth,-has a solid foundation to rest upon j and whether a doc-
trine lar more delightful to the relig;ous mind be not also more in
uni.on with philosopby and witb the Bible. On B subject wbich can
only be learnt from revelation, and on which nothing explicit has been
reyealed, though here and there a gleam of scriptural light is cast tlpon
it, it becomes us to offer OUf conjectures with religious modesty and
diffidence. A peremptory dogmatisM, always offensive, borders on
impiety when indulged on themes of sucb high import as this. But
it is not improper, I conceive, but rather commendable, to bring oor
own minds, and the minds of others, into contact with beings of an
order much superior to our., by reverently collecting from the scattered
notice. which are furnished by inspired pens, loch a history of their
character and properties, their state Rnd oceupation, as may be ftamed
vrithout any Itrained or fanciful interpretation of the sacred record.
By the contemplation of these high topics the mind will be refined;
it will be raised above tbe common business of life to sublime walks
of thought and speCUlation, and will be helped to maintain a spiritual
tone. and a holy intercourse with heaven.
Punuing this cautious track of investigation, I have been led to
conclude, from severat passages of Scripture in which angels are pro-
duced as agents in one transaction or other on the theatre of this
"orld, that our vicinity to their abode is far closer than is generally
suspected. Indeed our nursery- lessons, for the mOlt part, lead us to
t.hink of heeven 8S of a place immensely rernote, divided from our
globe by an interval which none but pinions of prodigious force
could traverse in almost Bny conceivable time. And this undoubtedly
may be the case. It is no wise impossible that the seraph·s wing
should be endued with a velocity immeasurably exceeding that of
sound, or even of light. It is not incredible that God·s immediate
servants, being qnalified by their make and constitution to pass, with
a celerity that mocks at space and time, from one point to another,
should have their dtvelling-place at so immense a distance from our
system, that in comparison with it the furthest star were less than a
day's joumey. In thi. supposition there is a grandeur of which the
sublimest poet of Greece has koo\vn how to avail himself. And, .
doubtless, a religious sentiment has accredited the tenet, that a huge
 "AND MBW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 149
gulf separated heaten aDd eartb-a gulf proportioned to the moral
distance at which holy spirits ltand froDl creatures so corrup' and
degraded as we are.
Nevertheless, I mUlt confesl myself unable to perceive that any
soch local distance from this world is necessary to cODstitute a region
of purity and joy. If God is always in the full enjoyment of his own
perfect holiness and blias, although be is essentially present in every
part of the universe,-in t.he haunts of profligacy, in the charnel-
houae of corruption, and even in the abyss of penal fire, beiDg secured
by the excellency of his nature from the least touch of moral and phy-
sical evil,-is it Dot possible for created spirits to be endowed with a
nature that shall preserve them iD a state of imperturbable bliss what-
ever be their locality? They may carry heaven within them; they
may, eaeh individually, be surrounded with BD atmosphere repellent of
evil; and they may every where gaze on the glorified face of God.
ADd such, we cannot doubt, i. their actual condition while officiating
lor God upon the earth. That ~hey execute many offices among UI,
and take DO inconsiderable part in bamaD affair., is D,)atter of revela-
tion. I go to the sacred voluloe, and tbere I find them described as
coDSt.8Dtly ministering to the heirs of salyation. The little ones of
the Redeemer'l Bock are their especial charge. They are pictured to
ua .. encamping about the good man's habitation, to deliver him from
dangers, and as bearing him up in their arms over, the rougbneuel
of his pilgrim-way. And iD that remarkable discovery made to the
servant of Elisba, of horses and chariots of fire surrounding the nlount
on which he dwelt, it is never hinted that these glorious legions had
been recently sent down; but is expressly stated that the eyes of the
'Young man were unsealed at the prophet's prayer, and enabled to dis-
tern them.
Let us particularly attend to the account given by St. Luke of the
magnificent apparition to the shepherds of Bethlehem on the evening
after our Lord's nativity. From this it appears, tbat no sooner had
the principal angel ended his message, than U suddenly there was
with him a multitude of the heavenly bost, praising God" in har-
monious atrains. In an instant, it would seem, the radiant forms of
these celestiBl choristers became visible to the astonished herdsmen,
and their Doble symphonies audible. Such.. I conceive, to be the just
esplanation of the passage. There is no reason whatever to suppose
that on tbi. great occasion the sons of God poured down from a re-
gion immensely remote from our earth, and were seen and heard by
the shepherds because they had descended within the range of human
 lOO THE INT.ELLECTUAL REPOSITORY'

lenses. That angels may be within a few paces of us, and ,till el·ude
our faculties, is universally allowed, and is instanced in the history of
Balaam's encounter. Ma y we Dot, then, believe that by a touch of
Divine power the natural film was removed in an instant from the eyes
of the Bethlebemites, and the natural obstruction from their ears; and
so those bright beiDgs, who are always thronging the air" became visi-
ble to human eyes; and those hymns, which they had probably bem
chanting from the moment of the Saviour's birth, now first became
audible to human ears? The change was not, as I apprehend, in the
place or employnlent of the angels; they were not in a lower sphere
than. osual, Dor newly engaged in evangelical minstrelsy, but the
organs of the shepherds were all at once made capable of spiritual
vision and hearing.
Now if t.his be true, it will follow almost certainly (and the fact i.
one of lively interest, and has many bearings), that whenever the thin
partition of our bodily vehicle faUs down, we shall instantly find our-
selves in the midst of spiritual beings. There will be 00 long journey
to take in order to reach the mansions of the blessed; but the good
man" as soon as ever death oncloses hi, eyes, and opens a new field
to his perceptions, will lee, with ineffable delight, that he is actually
in paradise, and reposing on the bosom of Christ Jeaul, among pro-
phets and apostles, among angels and archangel., and all the glorious
company of heaveD.
- T FT

'THE TEE.TOTAL QUESTION.

IN our last, after giving a paper from J. B. A., in answer to the paper
of Mr. S. Bradley, \ve offered some ob.ervalions of our own, which
we had prepared as an introduction to an investigation of the validity
of J. B. A:s arguments, in connexion wIth the literary part of the
subject. But we broke off abruptly, because, as we stated, we had
received another letter from J. B. A., which we concluded we should
be blamed if we declined to insert i wherefore we proposed to give it,
with our own remarks, in the present No. "re have now, however,
received a letter from him, in which be says, I f The tone and manDer
of the remarks appended to nlY paper inserted in your last are of such
a nature, that in justice to myself I must forbid the insertion of my
second paper." There was nothing in our remarks intended as per-
sonally unkind to our correspondent: on the contrary, we gave hiw a
large share of personal commendation: but we do confess, that nothing
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 151
excites our bile more than when we see an assumption of superior
knowledge, accompanied with the plainest marks of its being destitute
of foundation; and we must conclude that it is to avoid the demon-
stration we were prepared to give, that our correspondent is (at least
fIUJI when he wrote) unacquainted with the merest rudiments both of
Hebrew and Greek, 80 as to mistake one letter aod word for anotherI
aDd to be unable to write even the cbaracters correctly or legibly, that
hu induced him to I' forbid the insertion of his second paper:' If he
requires DS to proDe these statements, we will. We make them re.
luctanLJy j but there is a disingenuousness in such conduct that ought
to be checked; and we most earnestly, and (we assure him), affection-
atel,. entreat him never to give into any thing of the kind any more.
He has talents which. properly cultiyated and directed, will make him
an ornament to the Church; but if he exposes himself to "the imputa-
tions of disingenuousness, and of dealing in sophistry, of which mOlt
unequivocal instances might be pointed out, his reasonings win never
carry any weight, or command any serious attention, even wben they
happen to be solid. We would recommena to him the perusal of
some judicious wOlk on logic; Dot to teach him how to combat for
,ietory, and to cover up sophistry, 80 as to make it difficult of detec-
honl bot to enable him better to see what sophistry is, and how it is to
be avoided.
In justice to Mr. S. Bradley we must state, that we have received
most satisfactory evidence that there is no error or exaggeration what-
ever in regard to any of the facts stated by him, 10 that J. B. A.'8
charge against him to that effect must itself be the result of misin-
formation. EDITORS.

REVIEWS.

-The Harmony of ReligiouITruth and Human Reason alstrlecl. By

JOHN HOWARD HINTON, A.M. Pp. 336. 12mo. Price 5s. 6d.
THIS work was written by a Baptist Minister residing at Reading, in
Berkshire, since deceased: but the intelligence, freedom of thought,
and fearless independence, displayed throughout it, are so much in
advance of the opinions generally prevailing in that denomination of
Christians, that some account of it cannot fail to prove interesting to
• Tbil article, supplied two yean since by a frieol1, bu been waiting an op-
portttDily (or ineertion till it is almost out of date; but the Editon deem the
matter it contains too user"l and important to be JOlt.
152 THE IXTELLRCTl7AL REPOSITORY

the Readers of the Repository, who will be pleased to find, in many

parts, an approximation to the pore truth, of the New Church. The
work was publiahed in the year 1832, bot it ha bot very recently
eome under the reviewer'. Dotice.
In a leo~ened and admirably written preface, abooDdiDg, almost
throughoat, with strong so.od seose, the author states, I f that he does
not mn that religiouI truth coosists of nothing more than the die-
tates o(human ~UOD, or that reason is a sufficient guide to the ac-
CJOisitioo and discotery of it,"-bat, 11 that the truths of religion beiDc
discoyered, .pprote themse1YeI &0 our reason, and harmonize with the
eommon sense of mankind :" and towards its close, he makes a very
jOlt and forcible distinction bet.ween It RELIGIOUS TaUTB," anti
11 the sentiments of religious teacher. ;.. a distinction, which eftIl &be

perusal of lome parts of the auchor's own work, will render sua.
eientlyobviou..
The work consists of fourteen Essays, on the following aubjectl:
Cl The existence of God; The nature and capacity of man j Divine
revelation j The revealed character of God.; God's moral government
of man; The etfects of ,the rail; A future ltate; The elements of
future happiness and misery i 1'he eternity of future punishment i The
accusatory aspect of the gospel; Hereditary depraYity; Wbetber Christ
died for all men j The nature and practicability of repentance.; And
the nature and criminality of unbelief. et
In the first Essay, the existence, power, and wisdom of God, are
well proyed from the existence of the visible uniYerst', aDd the argu-.
menta used are thus summed up :
We haye been asking whether God ex.tI. I. it aot maryellool tbat tbis
.hould ever have been doubted 1 Whether God exists? Read it in your beat-
jng pulse, and in Jour throbbing beart. Read it in the .priori.. grus, aad in
the ripening barve.t. Read it in tile fruitful earth, and iD the racing lea. React
it in the howling tempest, and in tbe wbispering breeze. Read it in the dark-
Del! ofnicbt. and in tbe ligbt orday. Read it in the .un, intbe m~ od iD tIae
.lau. Read it, w berever a lingle beam of light falla 00 the eartb, or .limmen la
the Iky; for tbe whole face or nature hl but one ample yolume to leacb you thil
elementary, but all-important lesson. Reader, ifamidlt thcac countlNa e.ideocee
you have doubt., tell me "ht-nee the, spriDg. What 'act militates &pi. . tile
('oncIUlicm? Wbat argumt'Ot ? If DODe, theo ,our doab.taare clearl, be . .
lulyed into the unwelcomeoea of the trutb itself, aDd your ullwilli to
~alize the existence of a Beiog wbom you do not loYe. I). 16.

The nature of man, as consisting of soul and body, and his

capacity to understand religious trulhs, and to conform to religious
pfCCf»pts, is next discussed. The arguments brought Corward in ev;"
 AND NEW JBRUSALBM M.AGAZI~E. 153
dmce of the mental capacity of man', are founded upon data .dedu-
cible from an examination of the human Dlind, and are, upon t.he
whole, in agreement with scriptural truth. Afterwards, le a revela-
tion froln God i5 asserted to be neither impossible, nor improbable, nor
needless;" and it is contended that the Bible is such a revelation; on
accoant of tbe honesty and disinterestedness of iLs writers; the mi-
racles wrought by many of them; and the fulfilment of prophecy.
The uture 01 inspiration and the extent of the canon, are Dot atated.
The following remarks are, in the absence of a knowledge of the in-
ternal sense of the Scriptures, much to the purpose.
- If it aboold teem atraDge tbat God should haye permitted 10 Important a
t'OIume aa the oracles of truth to be liable eYeD to cafils, or jf it should be
thoulbt better to array it witb 80 much ligbt, that no objectiuD could ever b.ye
beeo formed again.t it; it .hould be remembered, tbat our Maker acts upon the
prioeiple of caninl into action tbe powen be bu conferred upon us, and of re..
qainnl the esercise of a rigbt spirit. U poD bis works he bas engraYeD bia Dame
iD such a maDner, that, while it may be read, it may also be overlooked. It n
tile lame wjth hi. Word. There 11 e"ideoce enourb for the ..tls(actioD of eYer1
bODeit ftlqairer; and there are material. enough for objection to every ODe who
...... to employ tbem. "If any maD will do bi. "ill. be lball know of the
&IoctriDe~ wbetlaer it be of God." P.71.

In ,be EUBy "on ,be revealed character of God," there is much

that is excellent, and even where it is obscure, tbere is a greaterapprox-
imation to the truth than is generally to be met \viLh. " In the strict
and proper sense of the term," it is stated, It there is only one God."
AmODg the auributes pertaining to the nature of God, are his apiritu...
ality, his iafiDily, aDd his unity: among the attribute. pertaining to bis
asrMUr, holiness and benevolence are chiefly dwelt upon. On
the spirituality and infinity of God J Mr. H. has the following among
other remarks:
What we learo by being told that God is a spirit, ia, fint, that he is incor-
poreal. He bas Dot, like ouraelve9, a body, nor does any material IObltnDce
enter at all into tbe constitution of his nalure. Seeondly, tbat be pOllel8e1 the
in~lIedual·aDd acUye character inseparably connected with our idea of 'Pirit.
Be perceiYf!l, he tbiD~ be feels, be ftlOl,e&, be acts; all whicb thiup be is con-
tiDuall, represented in Scripture as doing; and it is probable that tbis J'('sem~
or
blance our Maktr is intimated in the d~laratioD, that God made maD cc iD bis
own image.n--Spirit, like matter, i. capable of baving limits, .. our.pirits un-
questionabl, baye j but limits are not, al tbey are to matter. essential to spirit.
A spirit ma, be withoot limiti, of a magnitude and extent altogether bound le...
Such & .pirit is God. P.78.
U a Ipirit is ..6,tmace, (page 17) .Mpe i. as aecessary a quality
of, it 81 of matter. It does Dot follow because I f God is a spirit,"
.that therefore be is "incorpor,al,•• inallD.h as U there i. a Ipirilu(Jl
MO. LI.-YOL. Y. X
]54 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

hod,;" alid if, according to Paul, It God was in Christ," he could .0'
be bodilta, because U in him dwelt all the fuloe•• of the Godhead
BODILY." The term GOdMQd, signifies the di.ine natore, pro-
perties, and attributes; and the tI (alness of the Godhead," impliet
ALL these ]lroperties, &c.; and if these dfD~ll in the body of
Christ, they are his attributes, and therefore, the attributes of
a per,onal being. The literal idea of universal extension, COD-
tained in the above extract, lavours of the pantheistic nonona
of the Deist. Eztenlio1l is a IIatural idea, and, therefore, Dot
strictly predicable of spirit,-which i. certainly not subject to
tbe laws of space. God existed before natural spaces were~ con-
sequently be cannot be extended I.brough space witbout an organic
change in hi, nature. Hut yet as the First Cause, Prime MOTrr, and
Sole Sustainer of the Universe, God can, as a Spirit, be every where
present by his influence, and fill all space, without being located iD
space.
On the unily of God, or, as he might rather haTe .aid, of tbe Dit1iJIe
Trinity, Mr. H. thus writes:
A third attribute whi~b we notice a. pertaiainr to the nature of God, h bis
U";'9. A. there .. bat one God, 10 God bhnlelf i. oae. "Hear, 0 Israel)" eaid
th- ancient lawgivu, "the Lord our God la OM Lord." Not a PaftDt DeitJ
begetting a tbousaod otllen, or a supreme Godhead rent aDd split iDto .ioor
divinitin. but ONe, oC eseeDce uDdiYided, in miDd and action aiocle &Dd eoift.
Yet we are giveD to understand that in the Godbead tbere is a didinction, though
not a divlsion,_ united Trinity, thoulb not a leparate three. "There ~ three
that bear record iD beaveD, the Fatber, tbe Word, and the Hol, Spirit I aDd tbeIe
tbr~ are one."· The .me fact it iocticated b, tbe maDDer la .hich all the
DC red tbree are spoken of iD tbe Scriptures .. posaeelinr db-iDe attribute., aD.
performing divine works; but bJ DO pauagee more clearlJ than the apaltoUc
beDediction, and the institution of baptilm. The former ruDI thus :-" The
rrace of our Lord J elu. Christ, the love or God, and the fello.ahip of the 8011
Spirit, be with you all." Tbe lattf!r is Ilmilar: cc Baptizinr them into the Dame
of tbe f.'ath~r, and tbe Son, and the Holy Spirit." It may be deemed quite iD-
cl'fllible tbat the Father. tbe Son, and tbe Holy Spirit, would bave beeD thus
&sIOeialed by an inspired apottle, and by our Lord bimlt'lf, if tb~re were not
among them aD entire equality, and an essential unity. I am Dot about to ofFer
aDy esplaDatlon oftbe fact tbus declared. We allow it to be a m)'ltery bflyODd
the solution or bomaD sagacity.--OD thi18ubjed we claim to be unincumbered
by the phraseolory o( men who baye grievousl, Cl darkened counsel by.onte
without knowledce!' We feel that i. its fall import the word per,oJl la Dot ap-
plicable to tbe Divine Trinity; and when we perceive tbat the Scriptures
thell1lelvet have employed no term to ezprell tbe nature of the diltinctloD Idb.
tWiDe In tbe Godb~ad, it would ~m obvious to conclude tlaat Done ia eapable
• Row Itranp that writen or information .1aould contia. to quote thie IBa, Dqt-
witUtaad~itI"DOWled'" ........! -Ea.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGA.ZINE. 155
01 npresaiDI it, and that DOB. ougbt to be employed. Our DatDN ~ODtaiGI
DOtllillr analapus to this property of the di.ine, and we are, tbnerore, iocom-
petftlt to understaDd it. Pp. 79, 80.
On the above paragraph it may be remarked, that U a diltinction,
though Dot a di"i,ioll," as referred to tbe Unity of Gud, is only ap-
plicable to a personal Unity. \Vh~tber the \vord perso1l be applied to
the" disLinctions" in the Divine nature or not, it is palpably evident
&bat if these disunctions are Dot considered al the properties of oue
penonal identity, thtre can be no "trinity in unity." That the
apostles understood the baptislnal formula as ar,plicable to a personal
being, is evident from the {act of their baptizing in the naOJC of Jesus
Christ ONLY, in whose glorified Humanity these sacred principles re-
side; and hence.. by DO fair or reasonable inference, r.an the apostolic
benediction be cODstrued to imply any distinction, not directly com-
patible ,,'ith personal unity. It is certain that a 11 mystery, beyond the
solution of human sagacity.... is creatcd by the use of" words without
knowledge:' But the FACT that the It Father is in the Son:' that they
are one, and that Lhe Huly Spirit thence proceed... or that U God i.
in Christ,", is no nlore a o)Yllery tban the union of soul and body iD
every indi,idual man. There is certainly more comprised in thatfac.
than finite reason can ever grasp; but there is nothing that, in the
remotest degree, contradicts reason's highest perceptions, or that offers
Any violence to the dictates of that conlluon sense, which ?tire H. 80
highly cowoJends, la. is rather strange that 1\<lr. H. should aver that
there i5 DO analogy between any thing in our nature and the l"rinity
in the Divine Nature, when he had just before remarked that maD W8I
created into the If inJage and likeness" of his Maker. Is there not in
every man a trinity of soul, body, and operative energy thence pro-
ceeding ~ and have wc not here a finite effigy of the Unipersonal
Trinity in UDity of U God luaDifest iD Lhe flesh ?"
rIDe following quotation is from the essay on Cl the Elements of
Future Happines$ and Misery:"
It hu been cXkosively conceived, that the suffering. or th~ rutuftt state will
be occa.ione\l by fir.. This idea hal beeo eagerly caught at by infidels and other
irreligious pehous, as one entire' y incredible alld mOllRtrOU!, and it has been
made the ocC1Uion or tllmin~ the whole subject into dt·ri.ioD. I cODft"1S that, OD
tbis point, ( red with the infidel; and although, ir it were contained in a well.
authenticated r~yelatioo (rom Gocl, that tranlgr~r8 orhis law S'houltl be tor-
m~ted in everlasting fire, 1 would bow to its autbority, I .hould UDdoubtrdl,
ftcard i& al aD inex~li("able and awful my§lery. I do not conceive such a wo-
timent, bowever, to have Bny place in the oracles of God. On the contrary, I
aID (ully penuaMd that it is a popular mnuuderatandiog of tbeir pbrawololJ.
aad that, accordinr to th. Scripture., hell i. bot fire. I do Dot make tbi.......
X 2
156 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOI1TOay

&ioo io iporaece of tbe laosuge wbida i, emplo,ed OD the '... bjed I IMat I .....
c,iwe tbat tbe term .J,. it used, DOt lit.,all,., but figuratiftly, od .. deeeu •
•tate of mere sufFeriol arising (rom a diiFt"reDt came. My nuoas (or tll. ~
viction are the followiDg:
I &fgue, first, (rom the uDluitablf'oeu of tbe element of fire Co tbe entire cba-
racter of the (Iltare .tate, as exhibited in the Scripture.. That state is to be alto-
rether spiritual, 10 IDacb 10, that U flesh and blood cannot inherit it;" and tbe
bod, iilelfis to become c' a .piritual body." But Ire 11 eIIentially a material
elftDeDt. The idea of it, therefore, i. utterly iDCODPUOUS wItb that ofa .piritaaJ
world; it belonCI eotirel, to a diJFereDt 'yltem.
I areue, lecoodl" from the want of adaptation, in fire, to produce -&riDe iD
a future state. It can act ooly upon tbe bod,; but tbe paiDS of bell are in the
10UI. Belides, the aoguilh of the unseen world is represeated 81 exi.ainr JK.'ore
tbe bod, i' raised j &I iD the cue of tbe rich mu, wbo, immediatel,. on bis deatll,
co.plai... 01 beiac "tormented iD this Same!' Yet bl. lOul ODIJ was . . . .iar ,
aDd the lOul iI a lubltance OD which, by it. Yer, natare, ire C&IIDOt ad. Men.
0••, Ire caD ad upon the body ooly as compoeed of matter. SiDee, tberelon,
wben it is railed (rom tbe dead, the body Itself i. to be spiritual, it CUDa&, iD tile
aatore of things, be affected by fire, eyeo io ita fiercest conceiYabl. fOl'lU.
I argae, thirdly, from the incoDSilteocJ or lingUol out tbia phrase for a literal
iDt.rpretatioD, from a eooaiderable Dumber of others, whicb are equallJ ntitlfd
to be .imilarly uDdentood. The same .tate of ,uJFeriDe whit:b is called 1ft', il
a . called darknell, death, worm~, and eaclusion from a reut. last wb, tlMte
terml are Dot to be taken in tbeir literal import as well &I fire. I koow of DO-
thing in their DIe wbich authorize. a diatinctioo in the manDer of uncl~ntaDdinr
thelD; and if DO reUOD can be .bewn for a diiFereoce, it must clf'arly be held to
be capricious and uoreuonabl.. 'ro thew the .traoge and UDwarraDtable
caprice wbicb ha been iodulged iD tbi. cue, it will be luftieieot to DOtiee ODJ)'
the word. of our Lord," W bere tbe worm dietb Dot, aod I heir fire is not·
quenched." Eaten.,ely •• it b.. heeD belieyed that Ja.U bams with real6".
no penon has eyer imarintd it to CODtaiD real WOrml: Jet, I uk, wbether, if
our Lord ueerta the one, be doea DOt witb equal IOlemDit" Ulert the other.
Por wbat reuon .bould tbe fire be deemed a ftalit,. if the worm be ODI, an
emblem? UpOD 00 jult priaclplea of Scripture interpretation, is there aDy alter·
native between takin, one oftbe quoted exprellioDlliteraUJ, aDd the wbole ~
them. l(an1 perIOD undertltand the wllole or them in tbil maDD~r, 80 far be it
coOliltent; but then be plUDges iDto aaolber difficulty. If all the pbraees be
undentood literally, tbe, club, and deatroy each other. Tbe state of future
sufFeriog, for e:lampJe, i. caJled botb fire aad darkoes!l, wbich it cannot liter.IIJ
bt, .ince ftre produce. light: it i, called both fire and worma, which it caDDOt
literally be, aince fire destroys worms; it. ia called both fire and death, .bit.. it
cannot literally bf', since the idea of death i. incompntible witb that of torment
by fire. The only possible mode orundentanding these expressions, iD harmony
with tat"h other, is to conlider tbem all as metapbon, C'ontributiog to the diytr-
sifted illu~tration. of a common lubject.
I argue, fourthly, from tbe fact, that there are literal reSlrnentatioDs of futore
m~ry, incompatiblp. wilb the supposition of itJ being actual firt-. The Apostle
t~achtl us, that future IOrrow will arise from the C' indigoi\tiun and wrath" or
 AND NEW JERU8AI..E~J MA.GAZINE. 157
God.; and other aaered write... trace it to bia Cl aDger." But God'•• ng~r is not
fire, DOr i. tire Gud'. anger. God'. anc,r indtted i. laid to" burn like fire';" but
iD this ate, the word fir~ is obyiously used a. a metaphor, to illultrate that
• bleb i. compared with it. Thit scriptural comparilOD ooght to be lufBcie'Dt to
.ob·e the whole diffieult)', and to leaeh ue, that the ~rm fire, a. applied to
future mitftoy, is DotbiD, more than a metaphor, and to let forth, a. it doe. iD a
ye" .trikia. mauoer, the awful d"~ which the anger of God wiU produce.
If, after theee obtJervations, I am asked wbetber 1 do Dot climinilb tbe force
or ICriptural ftpreleDtatioDt,and oftbeir appeal to the feelings or a sinner; lbob&b
it would be Yer, raay to .hew that tbia is Dot the CIM, but tbat, 08 the contrary,
a creat ad"otare i. pined iD tbis ftspect; ] only .ay bere, tbat we are en·
tlayounoc to ucerlain the meaniog of the Word of God, and that alom-. If I
baye failed OD ,bis grouod, I make DO other attempt to invalidate the I~ntiment
I baye impaped ; if I have ncceeded, no other quntion can be eotertainH·
If tIIere be any who think tbat a wber aDd stronger app~al ma, be made to the
hf'arllof mea, tban God has deyiaed, we leave tbem to employ it; we are con.
teat .illa the wisdom o(our Maker.
A eecoad m*ooceptioo which we "ilb to remo\'f', b.. ari~n frum the UIe Of
ten. of peat YelaemeDCe, .. descriptiYe of the in8ictioD 01 diyine puniebmeat.
The words ..,ratl, ifltliptJli"", Hft8H1IN, and otbe... of tbi~ kind, baye heeD
'Qppo~d to indirat~, OD the part of the MOIt Higb, resentment, palsioo, or
maleyoleoce. It .hould be remembered, howeYer, tbat theae terms, like manJ'
leferriar to difFerent aspects of hie cbaraeter, are applied to the Most High
1Olel, OD accouol of cbe poyerty of buman language, and its iDadtquacy to ex·
prfll either hiI attributes or hil proceedinCI. It rfquires, therefore, a mode of
iaterpretatioo, by whic:b every thing o( human eYiI, or infirmity .hall be with-
draw.. 'rom ita application. All that we can justly lIDdentaDd by the wurd.
_atA, i,.d~ti"", or .".,ttJ1Ic., .. applied to God', punishment oftbe ,,·icked•
.. that the effects of bis diaapprobatioD, wheD finally expressed, will be "~rr
wftre and awful; whicb, (rom hi. infinite greatoell, it i. plain they must be.
We kDow that God it too' e.. ~lIeu' a Being to partake of any or. hp. r"ils or in-
irmitie. wbicb characteria (alien aDd deprayed bumanify. Pp. 181-188.
Although &here are pusages in the above ex tracts, which we cannot
allow to be in harmony with Cl religious trutb," yet, upon the wbole,

Mr. H. has admirably succeeded in exposing the fallacy of a very

generally received, though ridiculous notion j and he is here, and
elsewhere, acting the part of a mental pioneer, iD preparing the
minds of his readers for the reception of the uDclouded truths of the
New Church. For there are many persons, whale unaccustomed eyes
canno& bear the dazt.ling splendour of pure unveiled truth; but who
can look upon her rair form, when, like Males descending fronl the
mount of God, she is seen with a veil upon her face.
1'0 enter into Bn examination of the remaining parts of •his volume,
woakl greatly extend this review beyond the necessary limits j suffice
it to say, that amoDg Illany fallacious statements, which might be
expected from one "'ho still believe. that the first chapters of Genesis
J58 THE INTBLLBCTVAL REPOSITOa1'

are literally true, and who appears to be ignorant of the existence of

an internal sense in the 'Vord; who considers that God 'vas induced
to reolit the threatened penalty of death, which Adam, by eating ,the
forbidden fruit" incurred, for the sake of the prospective sulerings and
Dlediation of Christ, and that cc God in his in8exible justice slew
hi. SOD;" who believe8 that . f the body, when raised from the dead,
will be a spiritual body, and not a natural body"-ct will be greatly
modi6ed"-" will be rendered suitable to a world of spirits, and to all
the modes in which spirits act," and yet, "will be the same body
wbich it ever bas been" (pp. 165" 1(6) j-still there is D)uch that i.
,.eally true, and the tendency of the whol#! is practicallf so.
Thus Mr. H. contends, that notwithstanding the fall, man 8till pos-
sesses frec-,,-ill in spiritual things; and that he is DOW, as before that
event, placed in a probationary ,state, with full capacity to comply
with the divine requirements, and under on obligation to do 80; and
that predestination and election, as comnlonly maintained, are opposed
no less to the plainest scripture testimony, than to every principle of
justice and common sense: That DIaD is not born into original sin.
but is the subject of an Cl hereditary depravity," which be deinea to
cODsist in ponesling a'" bias" towards evil: That to repent (metanoeo)
primarily signifies, in the New l'estament, U to cODsider afterward.,"
and thence by a nRt ural transition, to effett such a change in our mill.
as re-consideration isfilltcl lo produce;n and that as man, before re-
pentance, "cherished feelings of estrangenlent" aversion, and enmity··
towards God; he is conlolanded to "supersede these by the cODtrary
feelings of sympathy, benevolence, and friend8bip,"-" we have loved
sin;" and God "bids us hate it :" That faith and to believe, (piriU.
and pisteuo) signify, not merely an assent to the doctrine proposed,
but a full consent, with the deternlination of "harmonizing our feel.
iDgS with it, as part of the divine pr~ceedings affec~ing us:" And
tbat one object of Christ'. death was, to place all men in a state of
., conditional salvation," and that ihis is what i. implied in the
Apostle's statement, "he gave himself a ransom for a1l tt-thus nearly
approaching the New Church doctrine of redeo'ption.
To t.hose enquirers after truth, who, from the perusal and approval
of Mr. HintoD'8 work, may be considered as in a transition stale, we
recommend the study of the 'beological work. of Swedenborg ; in which
they will find developed the preci,e and expressive meaning, not only of
the terms employed to express the happine8s or nlisery of the future
stlte, alluded 10 by Mr. Hinton, but of all the V.rioDl Cl metaphora~·
occurring in the \\"ord of God: and be famished \\itb • ,alifftIClqry
 AND NFW JERUSALElf M.AGAZINE. 159
reason Eor the oecurrence oE luch anomalous expressions, as venseafltt,
.,.a''', a"ger, indignation, repenlanct, and the like, ,,"hen applied to
• Being. whose tnle nature 11 is ever to have mercy and forgive, and It

cc whose understanding is infinite."

Waltham Abbey. J. 'V. H.

.Analy,is of the Bible, with reference to ti,e Social Condition- of Man.
By MONTOOIIBBY MABT1N. 32mo. Pp. 144.
W. have derived great satisfaction from the perusal of this little work"
To behold a writer so justly celebrated as Mr. Montgomery Martin,
whale great work, the " History of the British Colonies," will ever
give him a distinguished place among those who have exten~iveIy
contributed to the stock of useful knowledge, hUTI.bling himself (as
the world \\'ould regard it) to the preparation of a little preceptive
Manual from the Bible, musl be delight~ul to every pious naind; and
to see the spirit and v iew8 in and from which he has performed the
task, il more delightful still. These are developed in a beautiful In-
trodurtion; which, as containing sentiolents in which every melTJber
of the New Church mUlt jOiD, and none but such 8S he can join in
most cordiaUy, we present to our readers.
Religion i. 10 eMleOtial to tbe yery e:dstence of man ,--so inseparable from hi.
aatare aDd _jog-that the mOlt uDtutored lavage bas framed 10 himeelf lome
~em of theological belief,-aome mode of communicating witb the Deity be
~-lOme liDk of Ipiritual connt'ction between the Creator and the created.
But .. jf to demonatrate our fallen state, every attempt of mere buman realOD
to CODoect malmality witb immateriality has ended iD idolatry,-iD the deiftca-
Iloa or Itoeb and st088, fiDally degenerating into tbe grotte,t lensuality or
'uatieism,and corrapting alike tbe miDd and body of the wonbipper.* He who
iD his iaeomprebeDsible kMe made man after "hI. OWD image," breathed into

portioa m .i.
him the breatb of life, aDd endowed him with 'acultie. capable of re~eiYing a
Diyine intellect, in his infinite mercy provided for the ~temal wel-
fare or bit ereaturn, III well a. for tbeir temporal happine!lS ; and in conformity
with tbat inexplicable barmony wbich lubsilts between tbe moral and the ph,-
.ieal world» a I,stem or ftlirion .as revraled unto maa luiled to laia finite ca.
paeit,. eo .artb, and adapted to hit heaveDly enjoym~nt.
nae eom1D8Dd1 of tbtt AllDigbty were, from time to lime, communicated to bit
creaturel aft'ording to the necellity of the period, and to their capacity for tbe
rece'ptiOD of truth, aDd a ble9Sed promiae was held fortb tbat Jeboyah bim.
lelr would become incarnate, dwel1io« OD eartb al aD example iD biSlife for all
meratioH, aDd teacblog by doctriae. aDd precepts Ibe prineiples on .. hicb man-
kind mould rqulate their temporal conduct in furtheraoce of their .piritual
welfare.
la tlae tul.... ofti.~ tlall beaftDl,. millioD .AI a~complilbed, aDd the Spirit
• see the 8eeoDd EditiOD 01 my ., BiatorJ or tbe Britilb Coloniea," (or a de-
lCriptioD 01 YuioallJltellll 01 idolatry"
160 THE INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

of God desceDded 00 eartb to remain with tfleble aDd faUftI man u • Comforter
in all hi. a81ictions, at a (aide.to all hi. actions, aDd u a celestial cbain of co..
munlratioD betw~fln a penitent sinnt'r and a forgiving God.
The religion thus reyeaJt»d at different eopocbs is developed in the inspired
writings of 'he Old and New Te~tameDts,-in the parables, prayera, and sermODl
of Chritt, ADd iD tbe Epistles "riUlln by his A IJO"Ues.
The Diyioe authenticity of the doctrineS tbert'in iDculcat~d, i. SUt1id~DtI,.
proved by the insufficiency of mere worldly wisdom for their comp~1t,
aad by thllir perfect adaptation for the guide and governance of maD uDder
eyer)' ltat~ and cODditioD.
A compariaon between reyealed religioo and tbe creeds iDvented and promuJ.
(ated by enthuliast. and sopbiltR, demonatrate. mo.t coDcluliYely the atter ia-
feriority of the latter; 81 well might the works of art be compared .ith tbOle g(
nature, animal instinct with eDdo"ed reason, or the limited intelligence of mall
witb the in&nile undentan~iDg of the Deity.
ID proportion, however, .. tbe Yarioul 1,Items of relirioD adopted b11DU
appro¥imate to the ret'ealed word of God, in luch ratio the)' te~ to pori', tbe
heart, to enligbten tbe mind, aDd to prepare the IOU I for a bigber ltate; but the
leaat corrupt .ystem falls immeasurably sbort of the Christian'. gUide;--in Done
(for instance) i, the forcivenesa of injuries rendered absolutely neceuary to sal-
Yation; aDd even l\-lahometaDilm, although borrowell 10 extcDsiYely from the
Bible, haa no higher prospect. 01 beatitude fOl' itA faithful d~ipln Iba. tbe ea.
joyment of the grOUett seDsuality.
Nor it Cbe beneScent in8ueDce of Christianity OD the temporal CODditioJl 01
mankiad less apparent than ill spiritoallJleaiap: a firm belieyer IQ the truths 01
Scripture wUI rigidly practise ita doctriDe..-hia life will be modelled 00 tlaatGf
JetUl,-piety aDd "isdom.-humility and courage-(in its true &eDle)-patieoc.
and ptt~veranee-charityand j uaticr-w,Ul be it. distiDgoilbing aUribuln.
An argrttgate of sucb citizeDI forms a righteouI aauOll; and tIae more aD ia·
~i¥jdaal or a kingdom make. the reyelationa or tbe AllDigbty the aole rule 01
(aidance, the greater "iI~ be its bappinetl, prosperity and power.
HeatbeD nations, b, meant of blood!lbed, fraud aDd t,raDD" laaM IUddeD1J .
emerged frem obecurity, and become gred amidst (be kingdoms of t.Iae weeld;
but their power was like unto a house wbOM fouDdatioDl "ere built OD . .od, . .
therefore when the c, rain de8~Dded and the floods cam~,aad the wiDdI We.,"
tlaey fell, and (reat was the fan thenor.
Bu' a Christian kingdom i. like unto a bOQle wbOle fb.odatiOOl are haUt GIl.
rock, against wbicb neither raia. nor iood, Dur wlad caa pl'e9Ul: ItoaeI&'J

all thiD,' were made, and without whom wal Dot aD,
.bo.
freedom, and tbe .ewe of peace mOlt be it. cbaraderilticl, aad wltla tM Gaepd for
• (aide, its ¥ery temporal power caD oal)' wrmioate at ahe will of HiI.. " bJ
tbiDg made t bat was ....."
, Such a' kingdom, I would laiD hope, is England DOW beconai.... Aa a Chril-
.tiaD _tioD Ibe hu maiataiDed ber existence for a tboulUld fun; Jet 10 tar
from pridiD( herself upoa her IUperiority over otha nauoas, Jet ber beu iD .. iad
that "here" much illi,en much "ill be required ;" aad as Ibe ("OIItiDUfl ft-
ieDdio, a kaowledp of tile word 01 lift', 10 let ha Mu.1 more dlo......'
eccord with ita precepts, and then may.he hope that her pOWft, her wiIcIo.,
and her efficiency for lood, will be auemented.
 A -.n NEW J ERUSALE11 AfAGAZINE. 161
Tb~ dreadful 'ate of the J~w. ought to serye as a mOlt leriouI warning to
Britain. Tbat nation, la bigbly favoured by God, rejected his word. and per.
verted ita meaning : tb~y adheJ'Pd to cold ceremoniall, and Dflglected the essence
of ~Ii~ion; tbey became as whitened aepu:cbrel, beautiful without, but. rotten-
~SI within: up~ated warnings were d~spi~d, and foreiCD domination "as fol.
lowed by their ut ter destroctwn as a prople or a nation. EnglaDd Hboold tb.n
,em(lm~r.that true religion cODsi.b not ill word. but in deed2l; and that mere lip
$e"K-e to God is an abomination wbicb "ill most u.urrdl)· be poniabed.
No form or rf'ligion can be acceptable to the Giyer of alllood t uDlelS it ~maDate
from the bf'art. He, wb~ essence is lo,e, dflsirei not a wonhip springing (rom
fnr or from passive obedience; a higher, holier, and rurer influence mUlt be tbe
re~ulatiog motive for our actions. A reltoratioll of Ipiritual cODnection between
maD &Dd bi! l\laker,1O esaeatial to our ever,astiDg joy aDd felicity, mUlt be bated
in a reciprocity of affection, which, while it ballowl the soul, ItreDgtheDl the
COOYidioD of obr absolute d~peudaBce OD an all wise, all powerful, eyer preaeot
God; for tbougb • code of morals. perff'ct even 81 the Scriptare afforda, be
a«esaary to maD in his weak and fallen state, yet, let it be remembered, that
tile atefe obwr.aoce or such, bo"eyer rigid, will Dot be acceptable in the light
01 Him wbo declart'tb tbat it il only the pl.re in hnrt that can see God.
~Ian makes or man his 0" n happiness ;-the good created for hi. blil. be
~rvf'rts unto eYil, and then lam-eott OYer wbilt he f'rrooeously terms the dispeD.
aatroDs of Proyidence: tbe freewill bestowed for his advantage, too seldom, alu !
i~ loyeroed bJ the iD8~ence qf re~.-pa.. ion triumpha, aDd aiD aDd misery
eosoe. Do we stand iD Deed of a sYltf'm of etbica for uur temporal govern-
1lKe? (tod bas fumished it so clear that tbe simplest undentandiog ma, COlD-
J»ftbf'od the mdniDr thereof without note or C-OIDm~nt. Do we require eyj.
dftHoe of Id. iDfinite wisdom? we have it preteDtetl to UI daily, hourly. aaf, eyttry
momnt, 10 th~ vaat, "arit'd, aDd perf«t works of Creation. Do we seek witb a
hamble and contritfllpirit to know Jt'hovala in hi, true essence? we must with
'.~rt-relt affection turn to the truths reYf'al~d in his boly word, and tbere. wbile
wtt praise and bltU hia holy Dame for all his goodness and mercies, we may witb
.;0,'01 loye anticipate the beatitude rner,'ed fur those, who, in addition to tbe mere
(uI&llIIeIIt of his will, wonbip their Clfttor in tpirit and iD truth.
MtzIIffleld Cottage, IHT. Buch, BllfIdtJ!I' IliA Sepl.1886.
The body of the work is conlposed of a great mass of passages of
Scripture. chiefly prescriptive or explanatory of dutit" arranged
iD alphabetical order I under 160 heads; the frequent perusal of which
caDDOt but be eminently beneficial to every mind.
The book is elegantly dedicated U to l\Irs. MedleYI of ~Iansfield,
Im, Bucks:·' to whose superior views of religious truth the writer
.'OW' himlt'lf much indebted.

KO. L ••-YOL. v. y
lG2 TUE ISTELLHCTUAL REPOSITORY

MISCELLA~EOUS Il\FO]{l\fATlON.

M &NCIIE8T!R TRACT SOC I ETY.- R~vclalion the voice of God ~pt-ak in~,
Since our last Report nine Tradl have 10 the Will and Intellect of :\Ian.
been pQblish~d; five thousand COI)ies Ihtrefore of PJeoary Inspiratioo-
of each have been prin~d, making to· Opiniuni of AncieDt and Moderm Aa-
g~tber forty-6ye thousaod, which will thors reapect~ng Correspondence-Tbe
be ready for distribution in a few day•. prayer of MOles, "Lord, I iM'lftCb
ThE-se tracts are not all original, many thee she" me thy glory," cKplaioeu by
of them have been prepared from pa- the Law of Correspondencf'-the Tri-
pers furnished by the late Ht'v. J. Unity of God, al conailting of LoYf",
Clowt's to the Intellectual Rrpository, Wisdom. Power, exhilJited in all Crea-
on most useful aDd edifying 8ubjrct-=, cion -Correspondence of the Three
such a. the Cc Nature of True Rt»li- KiI,gdoms of Nature with tbe three
gion," " A Cbart, or Graphic D8Crip- degreeA of Life in Man-Comparisons
tion oftbe Reg~nerate Life,u ''On Hap- bet"een tbe litera' and .piritualle~
piness;' "On Man," &c. Those Ibat uf tbe Word of God, llluslratioos of-
have been written e~prt'..ly for the The use of Correspondence iD explaia-
Tract SOl"iety are OD, ., Rept'ntnn~e, iog difficult pasaagel of Scripcure-Ia
fogfthflr with questions for Self-Ex- explainioK the lUiracles aDd Parables
amination," and on " Redf"mption. H _ -Correspondence of the Suo, 1\1 ()OD,
The Committee bf'g to acknowledge and Stars-the Israelitilb Journey from
the receipt of !.'everal manuscripts rromEgypt to Canaan- Explanations of
difFeutnt writt'rs, and, at the same various Scripture phrases-Two l\fira-
timt-, to remind tbose who ha ve not ele. illustraud by the Law of Corres-
yet sent any, to IOIe no time in aiding pondence, yiz. h Death in the pot, ~ and
the Committee to carry out it4 opera- the restoratiuD of light to the -.an
tiou'J as eBectuall}' and a. spt'edily alborn blind, by washing io tbe pool of
pOlBible. Siloam-The tribute mODey found iD
LECTURES IN NORwlcH.-The the fish'. moutb-ReligioD and Scieoce
Rev. Tbomatl Gnyd~rJ of Norwich, is conocctfld-Conclusion.
no,\p dt>l;yering n course of Ten Lec- A. far as tbe Lecturer has procreded
tures at the Society's place of wonhil" in his course (a Corre!lpondrnt • rites),
Queen Street. Tbe first lecturewns.le- I tbink I am warranted in saying. that
liyered 00 Sunday eveoing,Marcb 18th, the L«turetl are quite of a dilF~rent
and the coune will end on JUDe, 2tst. cbaracter to IlDy tbat I remftDbe.. ba"·
Cunlents of the Course: -Introduc- iog be~n given here; and I think I
tion-Crf'ation of the \Vorld-The might I&y also, that we never had in
Origin of the Suo - Contradictory tbiA place more numeroul coDgrqa-
Views of Chrobologen cODC'eming the tiuna thllo 00 tbe present occasion.
Agp. of the WorltJ-Profcslor Sedg- Various APPEAR to be Cbe moti"f'I
wick-Gwlogy in Harmony with Scrip- of iodividual~ iD coming to bear the
ftJrC"-The Sun the in~trumental Caule vie,,_ of spiritual things. from tbote
of C~ation - Sir Hllmphry Davy- tbey call Swedenborgialll, "hom tbey
Indissoluble eonnectioD beh~f'en the ha ve been taught to r~gard a. fanaticl.
Creator and all Crflation-The Word The aUt-Dtion that i. given to the de-
of God of plenary I nspiration-Corres. li,ery of the Lectures. is truly remark-
pondence of natura' objpctt with Rpirit. nble, and would lead many fo imagiae
unl ,tates of mind, the only Rule of that our place of worship would IOOD
Scripture' lnterpretation-Why Scrip. be too .mall for the num"er of hE'&rerl
ture is written hy the Law of Corre-s- fbat "oultJ be added to our little flock;
pondenc~Numerou. proofs riyen- but, aJa!i! our experience in formtf
 A~U ~E\V JRRUSALBM llAliAZISE.
tim~, OD sim1Iaroccatlionl', cl:ecks these
hO~8. Ataoy peNOns bave again ex-
presst"d thean.-.el"e. hilbl) sadsfled
with what tbe~ have heard) anti Ih~ir
iD~Dtion of coming to hear the "bnle
COUrIe. \V.. have seeD some inlliwidu-
al. w bu ha ye attended from tbe 6 r,1,
and will, in aJl probabilitJ, attend tbe
rrmaiader of the cour~. The effects,
pt-rha..-, will be but faintly leen in tbls
ace of dri8m, atbeism, and materiali.m.
Seldom hare we failed of having very
full attendance at form{'r met'tin~8,
which had been preyjoluly announced;
but at the ceMation of tho~e ~('a.,OD', all
tlae excitement and enquiry that 8eemed
to be raised, vanisbes, and we are again
If'ft to bebold the de~olation and wil-
df'rOes5 .tate of the church. Tbere is
no doubt but that a powerful inBu.
eoce is exerted from the Ipiritual world
to rt'tard tbe progrea. of the p~perity
of the &. holy city." On eYe'ry side il it
aaailed; a formidable host of foes are
encamped agaiolt it; silently and Ie-
eredy do they (the deyiI and Satan)
oppoae the descent of divine trutb into
I he uDclt"nfaoding of man; and all
manner of evil i!t epoken of UR, who are
the profeason of the ~ew Jeruaalenl
verities; oyer and oYer arain do they
~itrrate tbOle many raises wbicb have
I,eeo burlecl back from -hepce tbe"
came. We cannot but reflect on th~t
panare ID tbe Gospels where our Lord
obser\'es, ,. Salt i8 grod, but if tbe salt
taaye lost hi, savour, wberewith shall it
be 8eUOoed.t't Such a state as is here re-
prnrDled, app~ars 10 be Klunll, flX-
iNial' amortglt mankind at thisuur dl1Y.
Por if any aft"ectioD fer the c- trutb"'
~m.iDed iD the human mind, how dif-
ferent would be the Kent'; bur all that
.ppean to be dooe ia a temporary.tate
o( enquiry, which dwindle- down into
indil"ereoccandeYmcontempt. Happy,
happy, tbrice happy, mUlt Ibat .tate
bP, wb~re the "tmlh" of God i. re·
Yned, loyed, cheriahed, and obeyed:
aDd while we deplnre the low state of
tbe church or tbe Lord, nnd of the bu-
maD mind, it. rec~ptaclr-, let us giYe
thank, to God in the heaYeni, that be
ba, Mgun the dawn of a brighter day,
163
"hie" .hall be far hrightt'r tl an any
that h.. preceded; and nlthougb "e
know and feel IIOW little the affec-
tion of truth for i~ 0\\ n !Mlke pre-
vail!" in the world, ) ea, aoll even
among8t ouraelvca, let us not be C8ttt
do\t'o, but pray to "Him·' (who is alJl~
lo succour u ..) to en('r.."allie our love and
faith in him, ,. that we may be fixed, UD-
moyeaule, alWil)1 abounding in the
work of the Lurd. Amen." Tbf!
luminous views oHertd and given
oftbe Holy \Yord in the'llu!Jstanceofthe
J~ctur(,i alrl'au}' delivered, ha"e beflD
truly edifying to till' lovers of the doc-
trine. of rhe New Ui!'pl'n.ation, aDd
mU8t allo make a lasting iml,ression on
all tho"e ",ho are in tlearch of the pearli
of "i~dom. The retlt'ct in~ part of the
bearers lnllS! be cnn"inced, tbat the
scripture. caD be unlocked by that di-
vine K"if>nce, whicb the N ,'W Church Dow
offeN tu the Cbri,tian for bis .pir'tuaJ
hel p iD under.tand ing lhe \V ON of the
Lord; and I think that tbe ,,"ork
which ",ill be publiahed, containing
the lubAtanee oftho!'e lectures, ",ill form
a yaluable manual iD the libraries of
our New Cburch friend., as it will be
a daily help in a~ilting the man of the
church to understand the sacred con-
tent. of tbat Word. "hich i. for ever
" settled in heaven."
SAL18Bua y .-Tbe Annual Tea l\leet-
iQg of lbe Sali.bury New Church Soci-
ely, to cel~lJralc the aooi vt'r!'lary of tbf'
introduction ()f the heavenly doctrines
into th.,t city, aDd allo the commence-
ment of the nt~W year, was held on
1\loooay, January l .. t, 1838, and wa"
Inore numcruu!Jly atlcudetl .han 00 any
former QCcalioD; .ixty mcmbt.'r. anti
friends being present. A fter tea, the
uader of thtf Socit.'t)', 1\lr. Dyke,
deliYer~d an appropriate audreu to
those assembled. ill \\' hit'b be laid great
8ire. on tbe necessity of true repttnt-
anf'C, shewinJC that this I1lU~t be the
6r,t work performed b)" rnan, towards
attaininl the kioatdosn of heaven, or a
state of pure vital religion in the soul;
and thHt the comnlenccment of a new
year, "al a \ery proper ~ea'OD for each
ope to exercise upoa himself a strict
y2
164 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITont

self-examination, iD ord~r to see how tion of Clnwf»8'8 GO"I)~I of John has ju~t
far be bad adyanced in the diyine lift- ; left tbe Pl'('~. Tht" "('rt6i,tn in this edi-
whether iD him) as yet, AaroD" rod bad tion ha" b~en carl>fully compartd ,,·itb
budd~d, b10000med, or put forth the the original Greek,and many additional
ripe almood_, the good. of lifp, or estracta hawe been in!M?rted by tbe Rev.
whether it wu iD them as a dry brancb, J. H. Smithson, of Manchester, ft'-
of DO avail wbateYer, which ill UD- lVODslble f'ditor of Clowe.' Vt"nion of
doubtedly the case whm truth. alone, the P.lml.
without th~ life of corrfllpooding good- The fifth volume of the LaUD edi-
ne. haye place in man. Hcconcluded tion uf tbe Arcana C<Elestia has lat~ly
by ad vertin~ to the prt'Sf'nt slate of the arri"ed from GerDlany. The learued
Society, hoping tbat the same degree of editor, Dr. Tafel, informs UI tbat tbe
zflal anti prudenc-e as had hitherlo in- 6th vot. of tbill inyaluable work ia in
fluenced its membert, and bad producf'd tbe prt-II, and ma, be e"p~red in
among them luch bappy resul~ would England in a few monthl. lVitb tbe
still cODtinue to be cheri.hed and ex- 6th vol. one balf of thil g .. t-at work
erciled by them, and pledgiog him.elf will be publilhed, but the protpt'ct of
to use hi, Leat endeavoun to promote finally accomplishing it it gloomy. Thi.
the welfare of tbe Soeit't" ~ang gloom can ooly be dinipated by re-
thoroughly cooYioced, rhat it i. only newed e~ertion8 of the friencU of the
by.trenuous exerlioDI OD the part of pure spiritual truths of God', boly
those who prof«.'89 the heavenly doc- \Vord, as explaiot"d iD the Arcana~­
trine., under the guidance of the diyine lealia. It iti tberefN'c hOl)ed that the
providence, that thele doctrines, in an au Mcriben to it will Dot relax tbeir
external foran, can be placed under the efforb, tlf witbdraw their !'upport, till
notice of thole wbo are as yet in dark- tbe wbole be publisbttd. Evt"ry society
ne. rf'lp~cting tbflm, but who may, ought to posaPd in itl library at least
through tbe means of their preacbing, one copy of Swedeoborg'lI writiDgI in
be brought to a know ledge thereof. the original: the more tbe.r ioyaluable
Arter tbe address, lome inlerelfiDI and works can be r~ad in the Latio, the
uleful conversation eo,ued on variou. more clotely will. he reader come ioto
lubjects cODnected with the Society, contact with the profound ideal of tbe
anc! two relolutions were unanimously enlightened author, and the more cor·
agreP.d to, the one being an acknow- reet and luminous will be his discern-
ledgemt'n t by the Society of the gratui- ment aud compreheolion of spiritual
10UI eX(lrtions of their leader, and things. Many crude, confined, and
tenderiDg bim, for hil great eerviCt'l, ODe-sided notions are too apt to be
their beartful thank., and the otber a formed, wben a profound author is onl y
vote of tbaok! to the London Printinr read through the m~dium of transla-
Society, for their late iovaluable pre- tionl. Let every society, tb~refore,
lent to the Society, of a complete let I'f'IOJve to haye a copy iD its library,
of our Honourable Author'. valuable and let individual. who deiire to 5t'e
work, the Arcana C<2lestia. During the wond~rful a~ana of celNtial wis-
the eyeninl several hymn, were lJung dom, deyeloped in the writings of the
by the choir, and at oiDe o'clock the New Chu~h, prop.pled throucbout
meetiog ~paratt-d, each ooe present all nations, spare a few shilling. per
ellpreaing bimself delighted with the annum, and become pUtthase" of the
proceeding. of the eYeoing; and all, we new Latin edition of the A. C. DOW
trUlt, at the same time feeliar them- isauing from the German press, under
selYes edified and Itreog.bftned to go the superintendeace orone of lhe most
forward with their labour of love, the I~aroed men in Europe. By this means,
promotion in the world of tbe Lord'. together "ith the geo~rous 8asi:atao('e
liyinc churcb. of tb~ London Prio.ing Society in sub-
NEW Pt1BLICATION8.-A new edi- scribing fur fifty copies, "e may iD-
 AND )lEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE.
dulge tbe hope that the indefatigable
editor, Dr. Taf~l, may su~ceed iD pub-
"shiog aD entire D~W edi tion of that
work.
IKPORTAJIIT NEW \VORx.-Sume of
nur re~ra may not be .ware, tbat a
ver, unfavourable mf'ntioD of the wri.
tio~ of SwedentrJrr, hat ~D made in
one of the works of th~ .,rest-ut .-\rch·
bi~hup 01 Uublio, aod they will Re
bJ aD .d~~tilemeDt, that a fritDd to
tbe caQ~ is about to publish a reply
to b~ Gra('e'8 objeclions,andgiveacor-
reet view of U Th, Practical Natureqf
t/w Dodrinu cmd aUeced R~l1elation,
cd'aitwd in tAe ThHlogical Writing' of
de Boa. E. Swdft6ors: 'ogelh~r with
tA. PeetditJr .VolifJU to C"rulian COft·
d.~1 ",AicA tA~!/ IUg6~".'t Wbeo our
readen are iuformed that the author of
thn won it the writer of the powerful
papt"n tbat appeared in the loteJlec-
toal RqJository, under tbe lignature
of E", iftJr, iD aDswer to tbe attackl of
t~ Cbri!d.iao RemembraDcer,-of tbe
el~IIt'Dt Review of Dr. Headersun OD
l.-piratioD,-aod of otber able palten
iD our MagaziDe, tbey w i 11 be aatisfietl
that h~ fortbcominc "'ork will do full
joatiee to ita aubj.ct.
OBITUARY.
DJ KO, on the ~7th of Jannary, iD
London, Mr•.ROBJ;RT SKBJfZ BARTn,
(widow of the late Mr. \Villiam Bartb,
of Demerara,) aged f>7 )'ea.... This
lady was a native of Edinhurgh, whflre
ebe had been moo ~arefully inltructt"d
In the doctrines of the Calyinistic
church, and ~ontUdered one of ita
stauncbeat adh(lftnh. On her arrival
ia LoDdoD, howeveT, tbe wal peNuaded,
after IOme difliculty, to urompany a
~ to the Cburch iD York Street,
01 "bicb the Rcv. J. Proud wa-, at
that timp., mioi.ter; and allboogb it wa.
loog before she could entirely oyer.
come tbe prejudices of an rarly ttdu.
eauoo, yet, when at length the liCbt of
Diyine Trut h brought fully into view
the erron aDd darknell of her furmer
]65
ORDIJI'ATION OF Ma. W. WOOD-
.A~.-Thisgentlemno,buving, forth~
la"t lix year., exerci.-d hi. talent as a
I)reacher and lead .. r of tbe Society of
the New Jerusalem Church, at Bright-
IingRe8, Dra r Colchester, r~x; and
haYing t'eeo al)proYttd of, at tbe lad
Geurral Confn-ence held in London, a.
a fit pf'nun for ordination ioto the mi.
niltry of the aaid Cburch, ",ai, OD Sun-
day, January 7, 1838, solemnly inaugu-
rated iDlo tbe sacred office, by the Rev.
1\1. Sibly,at the New Jeru~al.. m Church,
Friars' Street, near Doctor»' Commons,
London.
MARRIJ;D.-On tbe Ilto( February,
at the New Jerulalem Cburcb, Cross
Street, Huttcm Gardeo, London, by the
Rev. S. Noble, )lr..1\ LFRED ES8EX, to
HARRI'ET CLARK80X, Widow of the
late Mr. Harry HOD'ON, and only
dtlughter of the late Dr. Jamel Hod.
900, l\linister of the New Jerusalem
Churcb.
00 the iO,b of Februury, at the New
Jerusalem Temple, Sal ford , by the Rev.
n. Howartb, JOHN DEARDEN, E.-KJ.,
of Denton, to UOROTHY, second
daughteroftbe late Mr.WATIO~ SMITH,
bat-manufacturer, of the aame plael.'.
cherishp.d opinionl, most thankfully .lid
sbe remoye fbem, aDd became, in turn,
a most zealous member of the New
Churcb, whose cause she promoted aOll
8upportc:d in every way, to tbe extent of
hrr i)ower; indef'd, ber whole life has
been ODe continued ,ceDe of exertion
and ul,efulnflls-altboogh fur tbe la,t
ft!VI yeoN she .al compelled, in a mea-
sure to live up the /orm,r. in conle-
quence of a distrf'l§ing asthmatic com.
plaint, (brougbt on, in the first instan~e,
by continued nightly f"xposure to the
inclemenciet of a se"ere wioter in the
("auee of a 8uflerioK invalid friend)
which at length terminated ber own
vahlable exi»l.ence.
Th~ foregoing IlatemE'ot i. made by
one.who bat known tbe.- late Mri. Barth
166 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
frOlD inrancy; ",ho now thuI offeN tlae
la.'tt tribule of affectionate re~pect to
her luemury. E. F.
OK Saturday morning, the 3rd of
February, 1838, at ber fCsid<'nce, Ox-
forti Street, l\laDche~ter, in the 3-tth
year of bC'r age, Mu. SARAH HAD-
DOCK, wife of :\Ir. Joaepb \V. Haddock,
ami youngest daughter of 1\lr. Samuel
£,,~cx, of Clerkenwell. London.
Born aod edu('nted within the pale
of the New Church, Idle wa!:', from her
~arlied )'ears, aUach~d to itl doctrines
and delighted with its wor:.bip; and
this attachment and delight had pro-
grenivclyiDcreased as her rational aDd
spiritual faculties Uecalne morc fully
developed, anti her acquaintance with
New Churda Truth, of which Mbe
was a d.ligpuI student, became more
extended. From this cause she bad
never experienced that inward struggle
between conflicling religious opinions,
whicb ib felt by almost all those whu
have entered the Ne"" Church from
other denolniualions of ChridiaD&. 1"e-
verthelt's8 her mental trials had been
both varied and ievere; but baving,
by divine mercy aod aQistance, sur-
mounted them, she experi(»nced tbat
internal tranquillity .hicb follows upon
the removal of t-ryere 8tatel of t ial aDd
temptatiun; and her tltate of regenera-
tion corresponded wilh tbe mf'ans of
of purification whieh the Lord saw fit
to employ. She had a deep senle of
the utter insignificanre and viJeneaj of
everything merelg human, and or the
adorable pcrfectionli, love, and mercy,
of the Lord Gud and Saviour. She
also pre-enlincntly valued the ,. 'Vord
of God," and regularly perused a por-
tiOD of its sacred puges daily, until
preventell by iucreasinr weakness;
anti then it gave ber f(rt'at pleasure to
have il read to her, and her remark~
upon" hat was read, fully <,,,iDeed thal
she bad become de~pl1 imbued with
i.s "life-itnpartiug infiuf'ncel," (,'pe-
cially tbe graces of innucence and cha-
rity. lIer aver8ion to, and perception
of, rY~rYlhing evil, was remarkable,
\\' bile her loye fur t'vcrylbillg good w••
corresponcling; and hrr attention to
the duties of her Aituation~ butb
wife and mother) was unremitted and
at.
exemplary.
She was married in the year 1831,
and from that period until,.. ithia a
few months nf her decease, she wal ne-
ceaasitAlted to dweU where DO society or
tbe New Churcb exi,ted,--a circum-
stance whicb puignanlly affected her,
aDcl, n 'ded to other trials, appean tu
have hall Home share in uDdermioioc
ber constitution. Bu It atUloulb pre-
yeoted from regularly wonbiping tbe
Lord accordiog to the uictates uf her
conscience and judgment. . . the (01)'
God of heaven and eartb, aDd of expe-
riencing the delight she used to feel
in attending the ministry uf lbe Rev.
M r. Noble, still &be embraced every
opportuDity of atteoding the parish
ch urch, or fiome other place of wor-
ship, coh8iderin~ it a duly, a. well as
beneficial, under all circumstaDces, tu
frequent tire public ,,'orship of God.
For some mootbs prior to httr remoyal
to ltfaocbester, wWch took place in
June, 1837, sbe had beeD the lubjecl
of great and loog cuntinued d~bilitJ,
from which she did Dot e~l*ct, herself,
to recover. But jUlt before cbat time,
and for lome month. after ber arriYal,
be'r hf'alth greatlJ improYed, and this,
add~d tu the satisfaction ah. felt in
again regularly 8tteDdin~ the wor.hip
of tile New Churcb, induced a hope
that she would uUimately r~gain tbe
vigour of her more youthful day.:
but Divine Providence bad otherwise
clrdered It. For about three mootbg
before her death she wu agaio attacked
witb debility aod 10$8 of appetit~, and
anbsflqucntly with a most harl"'d'SiDg
cough, wbich unitedly ff&is~d nll at-
templl to relieve ber; and tbe diseale
in her IUDgs increasiog iD aeverity, ber
clhausttd frame speedily sunk. Htr
!'uff~ring. from debilitJ, laolUQf, &Dd
difficulty of breathinr, were great; but
ahe did Dot expflrieoce an)' acute paiu;
and the fioal close of ber eartbly Calleer
"al rather sudd(»n. Her husband found
her, UpOD tbe Friday nigh f, iu8"eriDg
from increa~ difficulty of breatbiar,
whic~ waR, ba" ever, lomewbal n.
 ASD SEW JERUS_\LEM MAGAZISE.
liey~d by tbe immediak administration
or ~O~ mffiicine; anti upon hi. ex-
pr~aiag a .ish to lit up witb her, she
,.articularly cksired him to come to
bed, saying, that tben she shoult.l ~et
MMDe I1I~JJ; and Df.on his complying
witb ber reqant, she eapreAMld bflnelf
mum gratified. Tbe great diffirulty
or b~thing occaaioaall) returned, but
bet.. ~n 3 and 4o·cluek in the moming
Ib~ be~.Dle '('.Iier, and ~ppeared to faU
a!oleep; and her hUlbaod laid down,
jntend~ to sJ~p for an bour or two I
bat, (rom pnavious watchfume.., be did
not .wake until called ahortly before
8 o'clock OD Saturday morning, when
bi~ dear .it.
be foaad, to his ~er, gre:.t "iorrow, that
had breathed her lalt, and
that be was thus df'priyed or the me-
lancboly plra~ure of aUt'ntlinlt her h,
her aa.t mOlneats, and .itn(,,8~ing her
peacC!'ful departure from eartb. Sbe
bad heeD heard to cough arier8 o'clock,
and from tbe way in which &he was
Iyiog, she appeared to have died witb-
out a slrug,le. On the Sunday pre-
ViOUi to ber del'ease. be bad the hap-
pines. to 'p1Snd tbe afternoon and even-
inJ • itb her iD acts of deyotion and
reading, jgto wbich .he elitered with
mani(~t delight, and he was aoticip.,t-
ing the ~ame pleasur~ OD the 9ucceed-
iDg Sabbatb, and in uniting wirh bttr
in the celrbration of tbe Holy Supper.
It hi to him, now, a snhjcct or deep re.
gret, that, from a (tar of ('~citing htr
weakened framf', aDd not tbinking her
end 80 Dcar, be had repeatetlly Ryoided
entering into any convearsation wilh
her respecting hrr npl)roaching de-
parturE', whrn ~he had introdu('ed tbat
Iubjf"ct. Many a Milent ,truggl.., he
rean, sbe felt on this account, and many
iatereeting observations have thue been
lost; (or ~be I'f'pearfldl)' declartd her
CODviction tbat ~he should not r('cover;
aCODyjction whicb the event has proved
too "ell found~d. Yet her rp~ignation
wa" complete; nor did a murmur 88-
eape her lip;. Her fl)teadfast faith in
tbe dodrinf'1 of the New Church,joiD~d
to ber reliance on the Lord, had com-
pletelJ diMipated the fear of d~ath j
if, in fact, such fftar ever •• ccupied her
167
mind. She was de.irou. to Le relic\·etl
from h~r luffering Itat-e, and to be
tran_latt'd to her heavenly home. Find-
ing bel1\elf DO loorcr capable of doinr
anything for her family, sbe often said,
thar tbe hoped she .bould not be loog
contioued in what sbe callrd a ult"l~!I
atate; and 8he had, in expectation of
her removal, weaned her mind from
ber chi Idren, corn mittiog them to the
watchful care of ,.rovidf.ODce.
To ber a&licfed husband aDd youne
family, her Iou is irreparable; but to
bftnel( the change is dOllbtle~5 a blessed
ODe; having exchangf'd the uueer.
tainti~s and trials of earth, for tbe c~r­
taiD realities and enduring felicities of
bea yen ; where tbe adoration of the
Lord, ttJe performance of spiritual
UIeS, aDd the more exalted rODtempla-
tion of tboie truths whicb delighted brr
here, will more eminently deligbt ber
expaDd~t.l and espanding mind for
ever!
l\lny ber surviving relatjvei and
friends so profit by her removal, that,
"hen the midnight cry js made, th~y
may befuund with their lamps burDing,
8Dd fully prepared '0 m~et rhe heaven-
ly bridegroom! J.\V. H.
AT BrigbUing8ea, on tb~ 13th day
of )Iarl:b last, in the 65th )'ear of
her are, ELIZ.A.BBTH, wife of ft-Jr.
FLETCIt£R. It will b~ rem~mbered
by many of the reatlers of the Intel-
lectual Repository, Ihat the introduc-
tion or the New-Church doctrinc>s, and
the cODsequent establishment of a
New- Church Societ)· at BrightliragSf'a,
was through the in~trumentaliry of ~fr.
Fletcher. The df.'ceaset.l, however, far
from participating in bis zeal for the
the IJromot.ioD of the truth, was thftD
among the numerous and ioyeterate
enemit''' of the church wbo 90ught its
destruction. Divine proYidencp, some
year. sinct', saw good to visit l\ln. F.
and heof husband with a painful di8pen-
satinn, in removing from .hem an
anliable and only daughter, 1\11"1. BeRa-
ley. whose attachm~nt for the doctrineos
of the New Church, and the consola-
tion she recei .. ed from them in htr
afHiction, w('r(' the means of opening in
 168 THE IST~LLECTU.aL REPOSITORY

the mind of Mrs. to'. a con.iction of m~et u{'y~r to separate, aDd pain and
their truth. The imprt»s'\ion thu~ r.,· gri~f are for eyer baoishf'd. W.
ceiyed .at never obliterated, althuugh OF in8ammation, on the 13th of
its eff«ts ~ere but Ilowly developed, March,1838, iD tbe 20th year of ber
and it was DOt, perhaps, till the 1)810ful ale, sincerely ftgretted b, all the
and protracted illnes. w hieb cODfiD~d members of the New Cburch at GJu.
her to her 1'0001, and fl1'f'ntually to her gow, Min JAXET CaA. ..... oaD. Slat
bed, (or s~Yeral months pre1'jouI to ber wal of an amiable and obligi~ dispo-
departure, that sbe felt the fult con- sition, an exemplar, member, and re-
1'i('lioo or their truth, in the consola- gular aU~Ddant upon the duties oIthe
tion they afforded her. It was then church: and .. al coosidered by all
she sought and ex pftrienced their 8U )- -bo knew her, as a pattero of modesty,
port, in the delightful prospect. they innocence, and child-like simplicity,
opeo ofaoother lire. Althoolh deepl, Her 8uffering. were of the mOlt
tried, she showed tbe greatest rel;gna- acute and painful oature, aDd &om Che
tion; aDd whil8t looking to the diuolu- period of ber attack to t hat of bodily
tion of her eartbly tabernacle ag "re- di8S0lutioa, litlle or DO bope "as ea-
lease from the ilia of mortality, and an tertained of lIer recoyery. She died iD
introduction to tbt' enjoyment of bea- (ull persuasion oftbe troths of tbe New
venl, d.-lighu in the society of ber bt-. Di~pen~tion, aDd witb joyru1 hope 01
love" daughter, who bad gone before 8peedil~· rftalizing the full eojo,meDt
her, sbe eYer expreued a wilb to await of perfect bappiness in the heaYeD 01
with patience the Lord'lI time. She re- innocence above. Her death ... im.
taioed ber facultiet till uparly the last, pro1'ed by a dilcoune deliyered ia the
and notwitbsraoding her being so wflak aftemoon of the Sabbatb, March 18th.
as scarcely to be able to speak, .be G.
took an affectionate farewC" 11 of RII those AT Pajaley, of water in the chest, aged
arollnd ber a .bort time before her 146 )·earl, HUOD, oldelt 100 of Mr.
departur~. "re trust "be is now reali. 1\loRT05, leader of the lOCiet)' of tb~
zing tbose beatitud"l for wbich .he New Church in that ,owo, a )~OQth of
UI)irrd, in the abodes where friends great promise. G.

SO~NE'r.

cc When he ~held thll city he wept oyer it."

WIJBN He beh~ld the city, la! he wept

1'"ears of compassion, grief, and tenderness;
For He beheld the coming wretchedness
Of her devoted children: but they kept
Their ears fast clos'd, and indolently slept,
Untnindful of the misery and distress
Of which he spake, and deem'd him nothing less
Than an inlposter vile, in fraud adept.
Hiru they rejec.ted, scorning to accept
'fhe ,,'arfling from his nlouth, nor heeded ought
Of all the solemn sacred truth he tanght j
Till rose the threaten' cl storm, and they were swept,
\Vith their once far- faoJed city, from the place
()f their abode, nnd dOOlll'd to exile and disgrace. C.
 THE

INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LII.-!Jul!l. 1838.

ON THE CALLING OF THB TWELVE APOSTLES.

No. X.-PUILIP AND BABTBOLOlfEW.-

HAVING gODe througb our consideration ~f the first four of the

Apostles, Simoo, who is called Peter, Bnd Andrew his brother, Jamea,
&be son of Zebedee, and John his brother, three of whom are by f.
the moat distinguished of all the disciples; and having dwelt at some
length on the typical character of these eminent followers of the Lord.
aDd on tbe nature of the beavenly graces, including tbe 6rat essentials
of all true religioD, of which they are respectively the representatives,
.. illustrated by the principal circumstances recorded of &hem iD the
gospel-history; we will proceed to Dotice &he others. Respecting
IDOst of these very little is mentioned, and of aome of them nothiol
at ~ beyond Lhe bare recital of their names in the list of Ule apostles:
but of the Dext pair enough is recorded to furDish ample matter fa«
satiafactory and profitable meditation.
For, still continuing to couple all the name. which it enumerates
into pairs, the list giveD iD Matthew next mentions Philip and Bar-
tholomew. PhiUp.is afterwards repeatedly mentioned in the gospel
of John, thongh Dot by either of tbe other evaugelists, except in the
list as given by them: but, with the same exception, the nam~ Bar..
tbolomew OCCUl'l on no other OCC8liOD. It is evident, however, that
Bartbolomewcould Dot be the only Dame belonging to this apoltle;
for Bartbolomew is a surname, like Bar-jona, which is .ometimes
added to the Dame of Simon Peter; and 88 Bar-jonab means the SOD
of JODah6 10 does Bartholomew mean the 80n of l'almai, or Tbolmi j
od &be 80D of Tholmi, like the son of JOBah, must doubtless haye bad,
also, a proper name of his own. It _is therefore concluded with the
• No. IX. " . liyea at p. 188 01 ODr laIt yolame; tIae ialenDillioll Iuie bee.
oecuioDN bJ the prelmre of other matt,er .-Bd,..
NO. LII.-~OL. v. •
176 THE INTBLLBOTUAL RBPOSITORY

utmolt probability, that Bartholomew il the lame perioD who is caUed

in the gospel of John by his proper name, Nathanael j and thus it is
remarkable, that, as with Pbilip, all tbat i$ specifically recorded of him
occurs in tbe gospel of J ohD, and in tbat gospel alone; and it is
further remarkable, that RI, in the list of the Apostles, Philip and
Bartbolomeware coupled together, so is Nathanael, who is Bartbolo-
mew, introduced in company with Philip by John, who desaibea him
u owing to Philip his introduction to Jeaus. The Darrati,e. being
most impressive and instructive, shall be recited.
The eyugeHlt had related, immediately before·, the introducuon
to Jesus of Peter by his brother Andrew; which is coDsidered by the
harmonists to have taken place some "me before Peter and ADdrew
were called by the Lord from their fishing at the sea of Gali1ee. OD
thiloccasion we readt, that Aodrew, who had bem directed to Jesus
by John the Baptist, 11 first findeth his own brother BilBoD, aDd aaith
unto him, We have found t.he Messiaa j which il, J:leiDg interpreted,
'the Christ. And he brought him to Jesus." The history aftenrucla
proceeds thus: U The day followiDg, JesUI would go forth into
GaliIee, and findeth Philip, and saith DDto him, Follow me. Now
Philip was of Bethsaida, t.he city of Andrew and Peter. Philip fillCl-
eth Nathanael, and saith onto him, We have found him of whom
'Mosea in the law and the prophe&l did write j JeauI of Nazareth.. the
lOll of JOleph. And NathaDael said unto him" Can there '8Dy.good
thing come out of Nazareth} Philip saith unto him" Come.and tee.
Jesus saw NathaDael coming unto him. and aaith of him.. Behold an
Israelite indeed" in wholD is DO guile! Nathanael laith ODto him~
WbeDce knowest thoa me? Jeaus UlIwered and said unto him~
Before that PhiJip called thee, when thou ",ut under the fig-tree~ I
lBW thee. Nathanae1 answered aud said unto him, Rabbi, thOQ art
the Son of God" thou art the King of larael. Jesus answered aDd
said unto him, BeeaDle I said unto thee, 1 laW thee under the fig-
tree, be!ievest thOQ} thou _halt 8ee greater lhiDga than these. ADd
be saith unto him, Verily, Yerily~ I say unto yOD, hereafter ye shall
tee hea,en open, aad the angels of God aaeencliDg and deICeDdiDS
upon the Son of mm." f
Although wc haye 6Dished what we proposed to offer OD \he subject
of the Apoatle Peter, we will bere 6nt notice, iD a few words, &he cir-
cumltance of his being first brought to J eauI by his brother ADdrew.
Of Aodrew" we have before said little: we observed, when -peRms
of him, that aD opportunity would· afterwards occur for ad,eniag to
• JobB i. 40,41,41. + Ver.41. t Vert 43&0 end.
 AtlD MaW JaaUS..~LBII MAGAZINE.

hill again; when we had the preeent ocesiion in view. What theJ;l
we woold here remark upon it il, th.t we have iD this circumstance
11 illustration of that dnctrine of the New Churcb, which states, that
a1lhoagb the principle of faitb, of which, we have abundantly seen,
Peter is the type, is the fint tbing of the Church in regard to tiole,-
the fint to which the resenentioft member of the church plainly turna
his aUenuoa,-yet that it is but apparently the first, eYen in tbis
reaped, after .11 i that, after aU, it is not tbe intellect, to which faith
belongs, that leads" bllt the will, to which beloogscbarity J tb&t some-
&bing of charity, or love, or good, inseminated by aD interior way
&0. the Lord, is, from Lhe 'fery beginning, the moving principle;
althbugh this ia Dot plainly developed, and felt by tbe man as cbarity,
)o'e, or good, uDtil, by the instrumentality of faith and ita truths,
man is instructed in the nature both of truth and of goodness, and
the e,ils of tbe extemal man, which prevent the descent of goodnes.,
charity, and aDbeaveoly gracea from within, are removed. Because
tbeD lhe work of regenerat.ion reaDy begins from aD internal motiOJl
towards good, we are taught in lbis passage of the goapel of John,
that Peter,-lhe ever-forward and aetive Peter,-wu tint brought to
Jeaoa by Andrew hit brother: the reason ia, because Andrew repre-
IeDtI the aniversal principle of goodness or love, al it appean in the
incipient stages of the regenerate life, and 81 it al w.ya Ihews itself
exteriorly,--d1at is, under the form of obetlieoce: for obedience must
ner low from a principle of 10.e and good in the IOU). although,
owing to iotermediate obstructions, it may not be manifestly felt aDd
perceived as lucb. There most always be an inward will towards
1OOd, or Lhere would be DO obedieDce j although, while tbis is exercised
in resisting and fighting against evill, the deligbt which is desuned to
accompany it i. Dot perceived, and obedience, instead of actually
Sowing (roD~ the will, may eyen appear to be performed with reluctance.
However, there il, and cannot bat be, a principle of willingnesl witbin ;
&Dd loch willingness is. principle of goodness or love. Thus the
obedience of faith, which Andrew properly represents, is, in reality,
faith received in the will; aa Peter is faith ahining with cleamess in
the understaoding: and after all, we find, it is from this motion in the
will, wbicla comes from ~be Lord alone, and is present with every ODe
would he but attend to it, that the understanding is introduced to the
knowledge of the Lord and to faith in his name, and ~bat tbe light of
Dime Troth, or of spiritual faith, is introduced into the mind. And
it may be obse"ed, thAt tbis arcanom is discovered by tbis relation in
the gospel of John, which is not given in the other evangelist!..
z2
I~ TBB INTBLLBOTU.&L aEPOIITOIlY

..-1tly to the peculi~r cbaracter and design of that gospel; becaule,

iD John, the diviDe subjects of \1thich the gospel. an treat are reft&led
iD their more interior form, as they exist in a blore interior sphere J
and because that gospel display. them more in their relation to the
principle of loft or goodness, and &0 the Lord, aDd re?eals the more
iIIterlor arcana reladDg to Lhe Lord, and 10 lo?e to his Dame.
B •• to proceed to what is laid of Philip and Na\banael, or Bartho-
Iomew. It i. perfectlyerident that Philip is the representatift of
some principle of spiritual iDte~1igenee, and, it would appear, of • bigh
order,-such a principle of intelligence as finds ita proper aliment in
the truths relating to the Lord, aod to his proper Di rinity and ODeDess
with the Father. This will appear from a passage which we shaU
have la Dotiee presently: but that he represents something cobDeded
with faith, thus some principle of intelligence, may in part be gadlered
from the notice given of him in the passage jU8t reeited,-tbat "PbUip
was of Hewaida" the city of Andrew aDd Peter,"-that he beloDged,
In general, to the same common principle as they did : and as Andrew
is faith in the will, and Peter faith in the uoderstanding, we moat con-
clude that Philip al80 is the same principle under some distibct modi-
fication of it. But 88 we have not sufficient data to define bis repre-
sentation with perfect exactoess, it may be suSicient to coD8ider bim
as a priociple of apiritual intelligence that h.. for its aim and object
to know, and to lead others to the kBOwledge of, tbe Lord JesQl
Christ. Tbis may be concluded from the other plaoea wbere he i.
mentioned. Thus we find it recorded on one OCCUiOD, that '~Certain
Greeks came to PhUip, which was of Betbsaida in Galilee, and desired
him sayiog" Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip cometh and &elleth
Andrew, and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus:'· Here it is plain
that Pbilip must represent a priMiple which iDtrodocea to the know-
ledge of the Lord, and whicb, of course, i. itself receptive of loch
knowledge. This is fartber evident from the fact, ,bat it was to
Philip that the Lerd made tbe plainest and most sublime revelation of
his sole Divinity recorded in the wbole gospel. "Then Jesus said
to the disciples, I f If ye had known me, ye should have Imown my
Father also; and from henceforth ye know him and have seen
him:" it was Philip who said unto him, "Lord, show us the
Father, and it sufticeth us:" and it was to bim that Jesus aD-
swered, It Have I been 80 long time \vith you, and yet hut thou DO'
known me, Philip? He that bath seen me bath SeeD the Father:
bow sayest thou then, Sbew U8 the Father It'' It hence appears
• loba sii. 20,tl, ft. t Ch. ziY. 7,8,9.
 173
.bandanuy endent, tbat Philip ia a type of luch an enlightened iD-
tel1ect, .. desires jost knowledge respecting the Lord, and admits the
aeknowledgment that he ia the manifested penon of the Father, and
tha. il tbe ooly God.
\VheD t howeYer, Pbilip waa first caIled by JesUI, and when he in~
Tited to him Na'banael, hil ideas of the Lord were certainly not per-
fectly ac:cora&e j he knew Dot but that he was the son of Joaeph; but
he . .a iD an a8irmative principle respecting him, believing him to be
all that the prophets predicted of tbe Mesliah: accordingly it; is stated,
'hat he CCfindeth Nalhanael, and aaith uoto him, We baye found him,
of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, Jesua of
Nazareth, the Ion of Joseph.".
Nathanael bowever seems to have been somewbat ofeDded at the
meDuon of Nazareth, which waa a place, the inhabitants of which
were held in great contempt by the Jews in general, al the lowest of
all who bore the name. And DO doubt Nazareth bears the represen-
tation of wbat is lowest and most extem8l,-of what, in the language
of the New-Cburch writings, is called tbe ultimate of all j but hence.
in the spiritual sense, J eau! of Nazareth is a name expressive of the
Lord al manifested in, and as clothed witb, the last or lowelt principles
of human nature: aDd aince, when these also are made Di,ine, the
Lord exercisel thereby &lte greatest wonders of hlB omnipotence, 81 it
is (rom thence that he lubdues the infernal powen and keep. them
ander his control, therefore Jesus of Nazareth, or Jesus 'he Nazarene,
i. a name expreslive of the power wbich was represented by SamlOD
and the NHarites of old. Hence, it was in tbe Name of Jeaus tbe
Nazarene tbt; Peter and John healed the cripple at the beautiful gate
of the temple, and ~at Peter declared on the occasion to the rutera of
the people and elden of Ilraf:l, "Be it known unto you all, and to
all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus of Nazaretb, whom
ye crucified, whom God railed from the deadl-even by him doth thi,
mln staDd here before you whole :-neit;her is there aalvation in any
other i for there is none other name under heaven given among men
whereby we may be I8ved."t So, doubtless, it is owing '0 the
di.ine power of which tbis nalne is expressive-the power of di,ine
troth in altimates,-that when, in answer to tbe inquiry of the
soldierl and others wbo came to apprehend biml Jesus avowed him-
.If to be him whom tbey asked for,-Jesus of Nazaretb,-" they
went backward and fell to the ground."t
It il in reality, then, by bringing his Divine Truth into last or lowest
principles,-by becollling, as tbe \Vord or Divine Truth itself, iDcar-
• John i. 4b. t Acts i" 10, 12. : JobD x.iii. 8.
)74 THE tNTBLLBOTUAL .KPOSITml1'

Date,-thu by "Iuming human nature as to the Dfltural aDd eot·

poreal degree of it u existing in 'he world of nature,-Lhat the Lord
becaDle a Redeemer and Saviour: yet this very circomltaace hu
from the beginDiDg been a Itumbling-block to merely human reason,
thoogh the necellity of it, in 'be eye of reasOD enlighteDed by the
Word, is seen to be moat evident. Yet even to thOle who are iD
states capable of receiriug the trolh, it at firat appears exvaordiDary:
they imagine, that for Jebovah to auume human nature .would impede
the exercise of hi, omnipotence, mstead of opeoiDg the way to ita more
uncontrollable, exertion j aDd hence they cannot radily belieYe, dud
he who appeared in human nature W81 and is Jebovah. Thil circa.
stance of humiliation is to them a Htumbliog block; and the criFeDce
arising from i' il espressed by the answer of Na&baoael to &be infor-
mAtion·of Philip," Can any good thing come out of Nazareth }".
But the anlwer of the enlightened undentanding of which Philip il a
repreaentauve, il, that we are Dot to let lOch prejudices blind oar
judgment, and should Dot reject truths of the utmoat impol'taDce 10
our eternal welfare because they appear repugnant to our preconceiYed
Dotions,-to DotioDI which spring (rom our merely natoral and carnal
mode ol thinking; but that we ought to elevate our uodera&aDdiDg to
see the troth in ita OWB light, and a'least to give the aubject a fair
consideration before we 'om away from it j all which, aDd much
more, is included in the short and pilhy aDlwer which Nalbaaae1
received from hi. friendly informant J (or If Pbilip ..hb UQio him.
Come aDd see. tt t
N athanael took the ad'ice, BDd determined to examine the Iftalter
(or himself: he goes to J esul j aDd what i. the bleued aa1atation
wit.h which he is hailed l I f Jesus saw Nathanael comiDK &0 him, aDd
t
saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is DO guile.· :

What 8 laying was this to be uttered by Him who knew the heaR!
Corrupt as at that day the race ollarael in general were ;-far indeed
8S they were departed (rom the character which Israel lypifiea and
reprelents to us in the \Vord of God J one, at least. who aaswered to
the cbaracter, was yet to be fouod, aDd was proDouaced an Israelite
indeed, in whom is no guile. And from this statement we have a
clew to tbe typical meaniog of N athan.el himself,-to the ItaliOll
which he held in the college of the Apostles, aDd to the uniftnal
principle of Christianity which hi, character adapted him for repreaeot-
iog. An Israelite indeed is the representative of pure ,piriAuJl me,
\vhicb is the proper lcme of 'ru'h-a love of truth for ita own lake,
ab8tr~ted from all coosiderationa of honour or worldly advan&age j _
• John i. 46. t Ibid. f Ver.47.
 AND NSW J£&UIALBM MAG.AZINE. 175
aDd thl. is a love of truth for cbe sake of its Ule, aDd of the good
which it teaches, aDd to which it leads. Hence the propriety of
.firming of &his Israelite indeed, that be wal free from guile. Guile
is &he opposite to sincerity, and sincerity ia indissolubly ODe with truth.
How inCODailteDt with truth are all insincere, hypocrbical pretenceI I
Where there is the least tendency to dissimulation, how can there be
any rea1love of truth l Truth il not merely an abstract principle of
knowledge, but it is all that i& troe and upright in general: the love
of truth iDcludes an adherence to the very troth of thiDgl: well, there-
fore, i. ilie absence of guile predicated of the representative of the
proper love of truth. Such being the character of N athanael, it ap-
pears that he holds that statioD among the apostles which Joseph did
amoag the IODI of Jacob: and that we may consider him 81 the re-
praeDtative of the lpiritual principle in general.
They, however, who are grounded iD the genuine love of truth are
by ne. means precipitate iD their coDcluaioDs respecting it, and are Dot
readily led to espoase any principle. however fair in promise, &he cer-
tainty of which &ltey do Dot clearly see. It muat have been higbly
IatteriDg to N.Lhanael to have been received by JesUI, who, as e,en
his enemies could conlesl, "cared Dot for the persons of men," with
10 graciOllS a alutaUon. Had he been Dot &rDly the character thUI
diwiDely described, he moat probably woold have been caught by what~
ia ibis cue~ would have been an .ndeaerved compliment. a& once;
for it ia mod agreeable to the weakness of human nature to be com-
mended by othera for good qualities, which, indeed, we would like to
haft &be reputation 0(, but u to our real poalessioD of which, we
caDDOt bot Ia.ve, ourselves,lome milgiriDgs. Nathanael, however,u
really poueuiDgtheexalted spiritualquality imputed whim by the Lord,
was too modest at once to feel assured that it wu ascribed to him by
lDfiDi&e Knowledge: without, however, rejecting it, he inquired~
limply, how the apeak-er could be acquainted with it j in the words,
" Wheuce kDOWea& thou me l" He doubtless well kDew ..hat he was
himself a sincere maD, and had come, at the requeat of Philip, to seek
8a iDterriew with JeaDa from Done but the sincerest motives,-from
lli. convic&ioD that a great deliverer waa promised in the writing. of
HoIIeI od the prophetl, a belief that the time wu arrived for his mani-
festation, and a hope, though he was DDWUling, for fear of disappoint-
meat, to indulge it too strongly, iliat thil deliverer might be found in
the perlOn of Jea08. The Do"ledge which Jesus had evinced of hia
true character, doubtJeu, while it surprised him, encouraged his hopes;
but as . . . aD adclreal might have been made to him, not from know-
 176 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

ledge but from flattery, he, wiLh the caution belonging to the reaDy
spiritual man,-the man whose love of truLh is of a spiritual, not a
merely natural qualitY1-puts the question, CI'Vhence knoweat
tbou me r'* Jesus at once gave him proof completely satisfactory of
his omniscience: he 11 answered and laid unto him, Before that
Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee-Ut
Doubtlels, before he was called by Philip, he had literally been sitting
under a fig-tree; and finding that, although it was impossible that the
Lord could have Been him there with the natural eye, he nevertheless
was aware of the fact, he was at once conrineed of the Divine cha-
racter of him who bad beheld him in that retirement: and be imme-
diately responded in the heartfelt exclamadoD, #1 Rabbi, thou art the
Son of God" thou art the king of Israel.":
'rhere was, however, a deeper ground for the impression made upon
N athanael by the words, "Before thaL Philip called thee, when thou
wut under the fig-tree, I aaw thee," than the discovery wllfh it
made of the Lord's omniscience in regard to natural thing'i though.
probably, this was all that was consciously present to Nathanael'a mind
in bia answer. Sitting under the fig-tree il • phrase common in th~
Old Testament; and by it is meant, the being in a natural state of
life,-not the state of the merely unreformed natural man. bot of the
natural principle as derived from the spiritual, and in which a spiritual
principle thus actually exists. '.fo be seen by the Lord uncler the fig-
tree, denotes, to be in a .tate of natural good derived from tbe Lom.
and which therefore il acknowledged as such by him. They whom
he sees under the fig-tree, are therefore luch 88, although as ye~ ia
natural good only, are capable of receiving the acknowled,ment of the
Lord, and thus of being made spiritual. To be called there by Phili~
denotes, to become actuated, while yet iD a natural state, by a desire
to know the Lord: for PbiJip, we bave seen, is a type of luch a prin-
ciple of fai,th as particularly looks to the Lord, thal oflwowJedge .Dd
doctrine respecting him j whence, also, the natore of the call of Plailip
to Nathaoael, was, to come and see Jeaus, a. him of whom MOleS iD
the law and the prophets had spoken. Fro come from under &he fig-
tree to Jeau., is to be elevated out of a natural state iaw a apiri&llal
one by the knowledge and acknowledgment of the Lord; in which
case, the genuine quality of the spiritual man,-of him who iaprin-
cipled in the love of truth for its own lake-is developed, .a that of
the Israeli\e indeed, in whom is no guile. Then the Lord, 81 .to bit
Humanity, is Been to be the Son of God, and thUI ODe with the
• John 1. 48. t Ibid. * Ver•••
 AKD .8W ...aOIALBM If.ASAZINB. 177
Father, beauase, u to hi. Enendal Diviai&y, he la tbe FadMr himeelfl
c:oDlequeody, a11O, the lUng of Ilrael,---or, as &0 hi. Divine Truth)
&.he Ruler and SoYereign of his spiritual church. Which acknowJedg.
ment, also, is made in thele &erms by Nathanael, as beiog the type
of &he spiri&aalmaa.
We Me" tIlea, from this c1eligWul narrative, what are the principlec
whicll we -.att cu1Jivate in oar iIuDoe' lOuI., that we may be grounded
iD the pouiDe ulmowledglUnt of the Lord. We mUlt be of lhe
fI1I8lity of Andrew and Peter, or of Philip and NathaDaeL We ma.'
be egroamded in the obedieDU of fai&h iD order to be truly in faitll
i&IeIf J aad we mult haye a delire to know &be Lord iD conaesion with
the apiricaal loft of truth. We m11lt &Me uatb with Inch entire
liDcsity, ea to be eYer rl*ly &0 p~iae all that we find it tet.chea :
if we JDAke any raene, we ...e far from being Israelites iDdeed, ill
whom iI DO pUe. AIIJOUl.

LETTERS TO TH& YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. II.
0. RcADIIIO.

M" DJLU YOl1HOFal.IJI)'"

TB. abject to wWch I am DOwabout to call yoar attentioD, iI ofequat
impananc:e, with the .bjed of our firs'letter, with wbichit i. inti.
ma&ely caaDeded. For the If choice of book." require. u much caution,
.ad an equalexerciseof prudeDce, as doea" the choiceof friende;" indeed,
lDadl more: for tIae idocuce which books have upon the mind, though
.... pen:eptible, is more certain, than the inluenC8 ef a frieDd. It has
.... Aid, 4' *-* book. are our beat friends, tMlcause they aeyer
. . . .:' This 11 0DI1 tnae of lOIDe booke J aDd it i. equally true of
..me f'riaU. Book. M'e the elIeet acI~teI of good or evil-of
tra&h or m'Or I . . whedaer &bey 8...., or &ell UI bonlltly of our
faalia, 4epeDd. upon the el... frOlD which "e select our readings.
I' It &0 elcl JOD iD tiIiIlmportnt ..lectioD, dlat the few general re-
..... apoa reIMlia« which follow are submitted to your consideration.
'IDat readlDg hu a eerWa iDftueDCe incletenoiDlD« the quality of
the . .el, renka from this circumatAoee. We naturally iaibibe the
-.per Uld spirit of dM! author, whOle works we ve mottly iD the habit
of YadiDg J BDd • dUI temper canDot be • -, Christian temper," if
..u lie ...~ , oer a 11 right aptrit," it error la tfAlgbt, it is ob"iottl
tbt if we ~ In earuest aboatacqaiflag ,be temper aad epirit of pare
KO. LII.-YOL. V. A A
178 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

Christianity, we must cautiously avoid whatever would tend either to

deteriorate or to destroy it. We oughl, therefore" to be as carefu.1 in
the selection of our reading, as in the "choice of our friends," and re-
gard, with equal abhorrence, a bad book, and a vicious companion.
But, perhaps, you may be ready to ask, How are we to avoid reading
bad books} we cannot possibly know their contents before hand. It
is true, you cannot know the cODtents of a book before you have read
it~ and it would be wrong hastily to conclude that a book must have
an injurious. tendency, limply because it may happen to belong to a
class which has been condemned by some. 1~he right course to pur-
sue seems to be this; Having been inastructed in the grand diltinction
between right aDd wrong, you should constantly endeavour to strengthen
your powers of discrimination b1 a daily perusal of the Holy Word
and the luminous expositions of it by E. Swedenborg. You will then
be enabled to discover and detect whatever is wrong in principle and
pernicious in practice; and being thus armed, as it were, against evil
in all its forms, you will not be led away by the U seductive charm;" too
often thrown around priDciples and practices decidedly evil, by writers
of fictioD" whether in prose or" poetry; nor ignorantly imbibe the
mistaken spirit that would confound all distinction between right and
wrong, by allowing the justness of the conclusioD" so often drawn
out in Cl tales of the imagination," that some of the most vicious and
disorderly habits that can disgrace human nature may be indulged in,
and yet the" subject of them have a U good heart." We recommend
the daily perusal of the Scriptures" and the writiDgS of Swedenborg,
from a conviction that the strength of mind which such an exercise is
calculated to produce, will be sufficient to guard it from that injury
\vhich it might otherwise sustain from a course of H indiscriminate
reading.It It is, also, a line of conduct which young people are more
likely to adopt, than one, too often, though injudiciously, recommended.
We allude to the charge, "never to read novels and romances. I t We
would be far from recommending the frequent reading of these U tales
of the imaginaLion ;" yet, so far as lhey do not lead to the worship of
self, or dispole us to cherish any otber feelings than those of enlightened
charity, they are not only It allowable," but, read occasionally, 11 use-
ful." That sort of reading has been appropriately called 11 light l' and
it is no daubt as uleful and as necessary to the mind, 88 relaxation is
to the body ; but if indulged in too long, is as enervating. One thing
seems to be entirely 10lt light of in the indiscriminating censure 'hat
has been unsparingly poured upon ..he 11 novel j" that it is possible for
the facta of history to be so narrated, as actually to be more detrimen-
 AND NPW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 179
tal to the minds of the young, than any work of (I pure fiction could
If

possibly be. Indeed, there are many works of ~il character written
in a manner fully calculated to fOlter some of the worst passions of
oar nature; while the I f novel," in not a few instances, bas a deci-
dedly moral tendency, both as to its subject, and Lbe style of iLl com-
position.
l·ou will perceive, from these remarks, my yoong friends, that we
ba,e DO wisb to debar you from the 11 pleasures of the imaginaLion"
in any of the forms in ,vhich they can be innocently exercised; Day
more j we are desirous that you should enjoy them to the' full: and it
is (or this very reason that we urge the daily perusal of the Scriptures
and the writings of the New Church; for they will not only. as we
have stated already, impart a strength to the mind to enable you to
discriminate between what is right and wrong in the principles advo-
cated by, or iD the spirit eshibited in the authorship of, the book. you
may read, but they will afford such a fund of interesting matter for
the imagination to dwell UPOD, as scarcely 'to leave room" for aught
beneath tbe skies. t'
In recommending the daily perusal of the Scriptores, we would Dot
be understood as urgiug the mere reading of them as a task, to lhe
harried through as speedily as possible. and then thought DO more
about. Swedenborg's Dluim was, " Read often, and meditate well
upon, the Word of the Lord." To do this effectually, it would seem
best to read ~ small portion daily,-it possible, in the moming. In'the
raurae of the day, it will often happeu, that the world need only em-
ploy yoor hands; then let mem ory supply what you have read in the
morning, and you can at such times meditate upon the Word of the
Lord. You will then, not only be learning" rules of holy living,"
bot actoally connecting yourselves with its Divine Author, and
bringing yourselves into consociation II with those b8PPy ~ings who
611 the nearer circles round his throne:" for we know that while the
'Vord is read in simplicity, orr eftected 011 in humilitr, I' communica-
tion is opened with the heavens, sometimes with one society, some-
times 'nth another: t This is the real cause of that sweet feeling
which the sincere and humble reader of the Word 80 frequently ex-
periences; it is heaven which flows into the mind, with the good
affections which cor~espond to the truths at that time engaging the
thoughts. \Ve say, heaven flows in ;" by \vhich are Dleant, thOle
I(

holy influences which come from the Lord Jesus Christ, and which
form heaven ,vith the angels there, and which also they delight to cam-
AA2
 •
manioate to maD J for ansell are indeed " minilterlng Iplritl lent forth
to minister to them that ar. heirs of 1.ly.tiOD."
Nest to the reading of the Word, we recommend the wri&ings of
Swedenborg J DOt merely on aecOllDt of the ft1&aable expoaidoD of
dial Word which they c:otitlin, Dor becaa.e they mml 10 . . &he
glories of that land" where our beat kindred dwell," or reveal . .
"teere&8 of that prilon hOGIe" where tile e9iJ are If iD darkneu
bound i" bat because all this is giYeD' and deliaea&ed iD • ttyle Mad
maDDer tbat breathe IUch • lwee', calm lpiriL Streddborg . . .
IUghly graduated iD the regenerate life: the wisdom of innocence ..
indetKt hi.; and we think it hardly poaible to nMI hia wrkkaga for
any toDalderable time, 'With • view to oar lpiritual ilDproYUDeIIl,
wl~ut prac:daing· wbat he reoommeDda J aDd &hal becoming, ia like
m••Def, ituaoca, aDd ....
Before CODCludiDI I ..oald notice, by way of eXalDple, a ,.....
from the New Tee.ment, by which &be "aweet feeliD«·' we haw
ootlted u afeed_g the aaind of the humble reader ia allIlOlt irraUIa.
bly excited. It iI the lament of our blesaed Lord as recorded iD LU.
aiiL 34: la 0 Jeruaalem, Jerusalem. thou that kiDea& tu proplHa. and
a&onest dlem that are lent unto thee, how oftea woald I haft
p&bered thy children toptber .s a hen doth gather her brood aDder
her wtbgl CIJId ,e tDoWd tIOt. et Theae words increaH in tendemea u
they"w toWardl &he dOle: the .oice 01 low i. heard throagh &helD
all i but &be Jut clauae, "and ye would Dot," is 10 pathetic" Iba,
feeliDSI of an irreaistibly affecting nature rash i'Dto the mind _ die
. words fall upon the ear i-the giistenfog tear starts into the eye,--ahe
eelfiah pa_ioDl are momentarily lubdned, .Dd the whule .Iad ia
softened illto a limilar ltate of pil, 8Dd grief OD aceoutlt of the
miaeriea which foolish, faitbleH, iDeonaiatent man has cleliberately
brought apon himself, to that which the DiviDe Speaker was in when
be uttered the words. We aay» •• in ; we ougbt to baye aid, it. .
111, Cor diviDe lcrre it immu~b11 the tame, Bod it i. because his ~mpu­
MODI faU Dot, that w. are are Dot conallmed. Ate DOt these purifyiDg.
elevating feelillgl, 1tOrth the trouble of coltiyaung, my 1oun~ friend. }
The uncorrupted atrections of youth, I know relpond iD the aftirma-
hYe. I need not" therefore, urge the subject faJ1ber.
I am, your., affectionately,
Ma, I, 1838.
 "
AWD WBW l.aOSALEM IfAGAZINB. ItJl

BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRIN-

CIPAL DOCTRINES OF THE NEW CHURCH.
(Colllifludfro1ll p. 130.)

T.I&DLY. On the Atonement.

a,
On thiI doctrine, also, our OpiDioDI are far ..under as the poIa.
1 speak Dot 10 much of yourulf iudividually as of the Old Church in
geDera1 J for I think that already you begin to heaitate as &0 the cor-
recbleaa of many OpiDioDI held by. you {or years as sacredly true.
Y01& coDcave that the atonement is &be reconciliation of God to
man, purchased by Jesos Chrilt with hi. luiFerioga and death. We
cooceiYe that the atonement is the reconciliation of maD to God, in
the first place by the UlumptioD and gloriJicatiOD of fallen hUDWI
Dature by God bimself,-{or tlUl i...be primary meaning of atol1elDeDt ;
gcl, in a lower teDIe, we undera&a1ld by the word the rec:GUci1iatiOD of
IlIaD &0 God, pet'I01UJZly, by repentance and a DeW life. In this latter aenle,
YOD agree with UI, tbere mUlt be a reconciliation on the part of man
wt&h his Creator, becaue t.he High and Holy ODe d"eUeth not iD
impure minds i but then you assert that, in additioD to this reconcilia-
I.ioD OD maD', part, there must be an equiYB1ent preriOllaly offered to
Deity {or mane, o"eDCeI, that the repentance may be accepted; and
&hiI, which yoo call atoDemeDt or aaliafactioo, la. made the ground or
cauae of the man repentance beiog accepted. Where do we 1earD
t
,

iMt &be Lord will not forgive aiDS repented of, but OD receiliDg ....
faclioD {or them! W, can see DO reason for believibg .that " me
death of Chrilt was BD equift1ent or aatilfact.ioD offered to DiviDe
JUllice (or the purpose of exhibiLiDg and upholdiDg the perfed1y reo-
toral character of &he Divine government-" In contradiction &0 lb.
teaet of tbe Old Church we inquire, in &be language of Elihu, ." U
thou sinueslJ wbat doelt thou against him ~ Or if thy traDsgreuiona
be multiplied, wbat doest thoa unto him? U thou an righteou, "b.
givest thou bim ? or wbat recei'eth he of thy hand,? Thy waedDeII
may han a man, u tbou art, and &by righteoulnesa ma, profit the IOn
of man" (Job. 85. 6. 8). But the uDcbaugeable God il neither
benefited by our righ&eo1lsnels nor injured by our oifencea, except iD
this way: when hi, divine loye and wisdom are received and appro-
pria&ed by his creatures, they are happy; and the universe, both of lDiad
aDd matter, becomes a more perfect out-birth of DeU" or a more
exact resemblance of the Lord bimaelf: for &0 multiply aeoahive
beings, and to fill theeu with bJiss"is the sole design of creation.
)82 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

The Scripture proof of the true doctrine of atonement, both that it

was necessary, and that it was accomplilhed, is already adduced in the
two first sections. I first Ihewed that there are not three DiviDe
PersoDs J on which fouodatioo alone, as you acknowledge, rest. the
doctrine of the It sacrifice or death of Christ 8S a real vicarious atone-
ment for guilty man:' And in the last section I have stated, as dis-
tinctly al my space would allowI that the atonement, or the making
of man at one with God, was effecfed in the Perlon of the Lord Jesus
Christ. M y only work then here is, to combat yoor objections to this
doctrine.
You observe, Cl Mr. Noble, in his' Plenary Inspiration,' admits
that all doctrine is to be derived {rom, and praYed by, the letter of
Scripture, and that the Epistles are especially to be understood aceord-
ing Lo their literal import. This being admitted, how can I faU view-
ing the sacrifice or death of Christ 8S a real vicarious atonement (or
guilty man, when the writers of these Epistles declare the {act iD
almost every poslible variety of phrase of which the subject is suscep-
tible ?" No passages are adduced: I will supply them; and should I
not bring forward those that appear moat strongly to favour the Old
Church view of the subject, the oversight will not be a milfulone.
How many things we take {or granted! We have been toJd tbat
Cl Chrilt died for us" as our ,ubstitute, and lame pus ages in the

Epistles have been applied to confirm the doctrine, and we have IUP-
posed that it admitted of DO question whatever. The testimony which
the Epistles are thooght to give to this doctrine, however, is much
overrated as to quantityI and quite perverted as to meaning. The
principal passages are Rom. 5. 6 j 8. 3 j 2 Cor. 5. 21; Gal. 1. 4; 3.
13 j Eph. 5. 2 J Tit. 2. 14; Heb. 9. 28 j 1 Pet. 2. 21,24; 3. 18-41 J
I John 2. 2. Thele are all the tests that I can recollect on the sob-
ject. No doubt I could find a few more if I were to sit down pur-
posely. The dHFerence in our underatandiDg of these, reats in the
Ineaning we attach to the word U for." J obnsoD has given thirty-
nine tenses in which this word, as a preposition, is used in English.
'The manner in which we accept it is the fir,' of hi. meanings-" be.
cause of," Christ died for or I f because of" UI, he so loyed us. The
manner in which the word is undentood in the Old Church is the
great lexicographer's t"''''helll meaning,-.... in the place of," cc in-
stead of:' Y OD say, God was angry with UI, Bnd would have de-
stroyed 0., had Dot the lecond Person in the Trinity bome in ODr
nature, and in our ,tead, the punishment that was due to us j thus} that
Christ diedfor, or Cl iD the place ofI " UI. Here again tbe docLrine of
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. ,183
two DiviDe Penons must be proved before this loterpretatioD of the
word can be admitted.
One of the tesb (1 Pet. 2. 24) in its marginal readiDg is very
striking. U He bare our SiDS in his own body to the tree. t. The
common translatioD, II 071 the tree," seems to countenance the doubly
erroneous opinion, that the death of Christ was t1icarioUl, and that the
passion of the cross was redemplion illelfj but the other rendering
expressel the beautiful truth, that J elus bare the evils and infirmiLies of
oar nature all through life till he came to ,he crOll-'t to the tree ; "
wheD} alter being vanquisbed through life, tbey were finally subdued
ad put of.
Tyndale's New Testament translates 2 Cor. 6. 19, thus :-" God
wu in Christ, and made agreement between the world aDd himself,
and imputed Dot their aina unto them, and bath committed to ua the
preachiDg of the atonement-"
We are commanded to "be kind one to another, tender hearted,
forgiving one another, even as God, for Christ's lake, bath forgiven
us"(Eph. 4. 32).* What Christian could iosist on le aatisfaction"
for ofeDces, aatisfactioQ 10 severe.s that which it is sopposed God
received from Christ OD our behalf, before he would forgiYe an ofend-
ing brotber l
In illustratioD of this, accept an anecdote well based OD facts.
Daring coDvenation with Mr. S." whom I thiDk you know, after
other topics OD which we differed had been discussed, I spoke on the
atonement. 11 What (laid he) shall I do wiLh my past ains, if Christ
has not made satisfacdon for them to Di,ine JUltice in " Let them
alone (replied I) J and the Lord will never bring against you one sin
which yoo have forsaken, and for the commission of which you have
liDcerely repented." Then turning myself to Mrs. S., I said, II There
is no passage in Scripture which asserts, or even intimatel, that the
Lord requires an innocent persoD to bear a cerlaio amount of punish-
ment, that he may be inclined to let another person who is guilty go
free." U Certainly Dot, we dODtt believe that:' Here the principle of
righteoUIDeR prompted her to speak before prejudice could step in.
Mr. S. and myself here enjoyed a laugh at good Mrs. S:8 simplicity.
We saw an instance of one who had held the doctrine of the vicarious
IICrifice al the fundamental article of Christianity, denying it when it
was set forth in plain terms, and feeling shocked at the iniquity of the
principle OD which the doctrine is based. After a minute she remarked,
• ID the oripDaI it iI, ,e eYeD" God ill Chriat. t ' Nothing it_id about God'.
foqi~iDc us "for Chrilt'. lakc," either here or in all the Biblc.-Edt,.
184 THE INTBLLBOTOAL REPOSITOBY

I I fear I did Dot UDder.tand you. e, 11 Yel, you did i it was too plain
to be misunderstood:' Then I repeated the sentiment. "0 I J see
that you are speaking about the Saviour." So I was before; aDd the
very lhiog tha& you have jOlt condemned u aDjust you hold U ID
article of faith. Mao has linned againlt his Creator. and aeparat.ed
himself from happioels and heaven. The second Person in tlae
Trinity otfen to bear the punishment which should fall on the sinner,
that mercy may be extended to him:' My beart was ready to bleed
at her reply_If On this all my hopes of heayen reat i" and I inwardly
exclaimed, 11 0 Lord J eaus ! lead forth thy light and thy truth."
Your next language to what I have quoted above is thia: le Cer-
tainly I mQlt 10 understand them (that u, th.,the apostlel taught the
doctrine of the mariool death of Christ), unlet. a special meueap
from heaven shoald be sent to teach me otherwise i and then 1 am
told by St. Paul I must not believe him:' How unfair is this refer-
ence to the apostle'l language! It i. completely beggiDg the ques-
tion J and JOll make the same reference with regard to jUltifiea&ioa.
St. Paul here mentions the IOIpel, without a word of wha& • its
Dature. " Though we or an angel from heaven preach aD,.other
gospel unto yOD, than that which we have preached unto )'oa, let hill
be accursed" (Gal. I. 8). The same anathema is repeated iD &he
verle. What 'he gospel iI, and especially that pan of it-tbe""
9.
mat, in reference to which aloD8 you have quoted it, we m. . ' -
elsewhere thaD iD this puage.
There are in y~ur letter on this topic" as on the laat, incorrect . . .-
menta of our doctrines. I will copy one. If What ayaik &be ~
about the riDdictive Father beiog appeased OI11y bJ ~ aufferiop of
his own dear SoD, when the Swedenborgiao 'yltem i&aelf ~
_appoles or iDcludea the aatia£ac&ion of the Father with the ,aeferiDp
of his SOD al ID&Ich.1 oun, only 'fiewed iD • dUferent poiDt of JicJaL"
Why, thi. is •• though we held the YeI')' dockine we coa.d epiDI&,
the separate personality of the Father and &he SOD. I& is tmJr Ita
different poiat of light" from yoors in which.we new tbe saferiDp
and death of Christ I \Ve maintain that the atonemeot.u DD& ,...
sen&ed &0 Deity at all. The oDI, place where it; is 1DeD&ioDed ia . .
New Te.t&meot lays,.e have received &he a&oDelDeDt, DO& &he".,.,
(Rom. 5.11). You contiaae-" Our system". tbeee ........
at properly atoniDg aDd vicariou,; the other, .. heiDg a ~OI.aDtIrf
Mtl;ectioa to lo....g in the cbaracter of spiritDal coDii. willl die
powenof darJmeas, y.et deaiguecl for hHlan bene6.&; 8114 if thae
voluDtary IUferiDga bad Dot been agreeable &0 the Father, daeJ"
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINJ. 185
never beeD permitted," arguing from false premise. again. Y on then
bnmourously observe, "It is useless lor thole &0 throw stones wbo
live in glass houles." So ••y I too.
I have in these lew observationa considered .hat the atonement i.
floII tather than wllat it it. If I were 'to enter lully ttpOIl this subject,
time and talent would ran me. As the incarnation il the Iwlielt sub-
ject of oar cOD&emplatioD, this is the most inapor'a.t to us as humo
beings. Our eternal happiness depends on our acquiring correct DO-
UOBI of ita Batare, and submitting to its dictates. .See several papers.
OD tbis doctrine la the Ip&eUectual ReposhoryI vol. 2, 3rd Seri_, pp.
213, 270, 370, .78.
FOt1.TBLY~ On JU''#Iioa'iDn.
It appears to you tbat OD thi, subject the New-Church doctrines
., are eatremety defecdye." Allow me to· .y that I am qllite pleased
to 60.,,00' use the ·word " appear" so frequently; it Ibows that yOll
have not confirmed evrsy dppetJraJtce as a 'rutla.
It, is a mott inter_dog and profitable employmtmt, when we look
back upon ear paet shadowy life, and notice the different appearanea
dlings ha.e preseated as we haft ftewed tbem-under di'trent aspects,
and &001 diferen& positions. I think 'hi, must have taught u,
<

bo\h IWt ,. ".,,_ to appeanmeea. 8eeiDI the New Church doctriae

OD jOnifica&ioD from a dil"eren' poiat of Yiew, it teem. to my 0. .
miDd beuHifal uul eoaaolatory. It teaChes JBetbat maD il born witll
a propenaity to evils of all kind., into the commissioa of some of
which lie fall. U lOOn a.be i8 capable of willing and thinking for
bimae1f; chat UII~S; man removes these evils in part, by repentaJieel
he ~aiDS <in t~, and ",hOlOever remaiul in them CaDIlot be laved ;
tb.tactual repentance contitts- in a man's t'xamining himlelf, in know-
ing and ackbo"l~glug his lins from the beartl suppJinting the Lord,
ad t»eginning a' new life i that Rptntance' is the beginning of sal..
. .ion; dtat when IIMln Is.... thUI, by DiriDe assistance, removed e?ila
{n>ID die extemel maD, the internal man is firat to be reformed, anti
Ity it tile external j that when mM! tbas beeemes regenerated, he fl ia
communion witla' tile aogels of heayenl into whose soclecy he enter8
lall, after; death, Slul become. aD angel himself; that in proportion as
maD is regenerated" his lins are removed, and that tbis remo",t is what
u·1IIfiaDt by the remission of ,iDl. Ttaere is nothing here to deter or
cHsoo.age the btlmble sOld that i. seeking CO keep the cOIDmandmeats
of the- Lord; . .her it 'here 8Bything ill this doctrine to 'encourage
dle wicked in his wickedDelS; for &he doctrine farther teaches that· ~
.-regenerate man i. in commuJrion with spirits of bell, iota whose
JlO. Llf.-VOL. v. B •
186 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

society he enters folly after death, if he continuee in the RIDe state,

and that be is then a deyil himself.
But let us proceed to look at the defects" which at present "appear"
(I

to yourself. cc According to this systeol, sanctification and justifica-

tion proceed gradually together." So they do; and it would be •
difficult task for yoo to prove that a man is justified in the Lord·s
sight, any farther thau he is sanctified,-tbat he is jut, any farther
than he is delivered from nil. If tt this is a doctrine of Quakerism,··
I am glad to hear it. I know the soaree of your present sentmlents
on this subject. I have passed through the Methodist doctrines, and
the states of mind cODsequent on their receptioD j and I am, perhaps,
on this point able to explain more than I could without it. \\.e have
been taught that we are justified by a single act of faith in the Lord
Jesus j that all our past sins are forgiven. because we have believed
that. he bore the punishment due to them in our "lad. We have theD
been exhorted to It go on to sanetification." I obeyed the exhorta-
tion, and persuaded myself once that I had "the bleasiDg." I sup-
pose I was as strict. Wesleyan as you could fiDd in a thousand.
Now, what in plain Scripture language were these states through
which I paaled ? The commencement of my religious experience was
repentance, accompanied with a diligenl colleclion of truths from the
Word. from preaching, and from books. The continuation of it was
a growlh in grace, or a gradual removal of evils u they became mani-
fested, and the reception into my understanding of more truth. i and
if I fell iD temptation, which was &00 frequently the case, I had to go
back to the work of repentance again. When I got the blessing of
" perfect love," if it was any thing more than a state of spiritual en-
thusiastic: excitement into which I persuaded myself, it was another
step in the regenerate life, and my mind was more filled with love to
God. Do Dol these facts, and your own esperience, corroborate the
doctrine of the New Chureh concerning repentance and justificauoD
which I have laid down? Can a -man be justified iD a day? Can be
forsake his sins all at once? Cau he .~ them all at ODce l I know
you will reply \0 tbese three inquiries in the negative: LheD we are
truly jUltified only in the degree of ODr deliverance from evil, and its
de6ling power.
Then yoo want to know " upon wbat ground a poor guilty sinDer,
,who, like lhe thief on'the era.., is come to the eleventh hOUf, can
possibly hope for .alvation according lothe scheme of the. New
·Church l" Upon the infinite mercy of the Lord, if he has not 10
~onfirmed himself in evil as to make it his ruOOg love. If be ha,
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 187
done thi. he i. already aD eYilapirit, and only needs to baye his cover-
ing or earthly frame removed, and he will become an inhabitant of
the dark regioDs. Sorely you would DO' have heaven defiled with
evil ! Nor" if you are properly acquainted with the nature of man,
can you wish ROy one to be saved against bis will. You believe that
salvation is according to faith all through life, aDd Dlore eapeciaJly so
at its close. We believe it is Rccording to life from its commencement"
and that a change is less possible at the close of life than at any otber
period. In one word, good ,tJtJe, and ellil condemn,; bu~ truth, or
what you callfailA" not grounded in a principle of goodness, ",iJlnol
save" nor "ill falla cOlld"an when they are Dot grounded in a priDe
ci pIe of nil.
I am sorry to observe the Methodist churches displaying tbe banner
of Solifidianism. It was against the doctrine, that faith alonejusLi6es,
tbat Welley and Metcher exerted some of their belt energies. I
know that, under certain restrictions, 'bey advocated t.be doct.rine,
lest they should be tbought to be Pelagianl j but from the whole of
their writings, which I have carefully read, I tbink they ditl not hold
it. forth as the modem Methodilt ministers do, or al you younelf haye .
expreued it, that anyone may be saved in the last bour if he will
heartily believe certain things. In the New Church we are taught Lbis
doctrine" which tbose who lay the Solifidian'l flattering unction to their
loals, and repent at the point.. of death" will prove to be awfully true:
.. '£be repentance "hich takes place in a state of freedom is effectual,
but tbat which is produced in a state of compulsion is not so. By a
atate of compulaion is meant that arising from sicknesl, or dejection of
mind, induced by misfortunes, the expectation of imminent. deatb,
and, iD short, any state of fear which takes away the free use of
reason. A wicked man in a Itate of cORlpullion may promise re..
pentaDce, and also perform good actions; but as soon 81 he regains a
state of (reedom he ret.urns to his former life of evil. Wilh a good
man the case is olberwile." (Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n.
168). See the whole chapter from which this estract i. taken, and
thOle on Faith and lUgmITatio".
I cannot do this subject anything like justice. Let me recomlnend
to you, my deaf Sir, to study it from your most interior thought, not
from tint imprelsions, from the Bible and the writings of the New
ChuTch, and I shall be much disappointed if you do not renounce t.be
opinion, that a guilty sinner roay be saved on bis dea,h·bed" on
heartily receiving and applying the doctrine of salvation by faith alone.
[To 6, concluded in OMr "'.1'1.]
B.2
188 THB IN't2LLgOTtJAL RKP()SlTORY·

ON THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN.

Bei", the sub,taftce of (I Smnon, by the late Mr. R. Gill, of Storltporl.

TBB natural affection which we have for our offspring is undoubtedly

given, by the Author and Giver of life, to the end that society may be
coDtinued and increased in the natural and in the spiritual world to
.11 future ages.
But our natural affections ought to be subservient to higher and
more extended views than soch all regard this present life; and these
higher things are spiritual and eternal. For man is clothed with a
Datural body, and he was ereated to live for ever in an eternal world;
and some previous preparation is certainly needful, in brder to his at-
taining a Itate of bappiness in that nefer-ending world. I t is the ap-
plication of spiritual and heavenly affections, to regulate, and give new
liCe to our natural affections, that constitutes the very preparation, which
is indispensably necessary to tbe enjoyment of that future atate of
bliss in beaYen, \vhich is promised to all who believe in <the Lord God
the Saviour, and keep his holy cOlDmandments. For the Lord saith
in the Gospel, " He that will saTe bis life shall lose it; but he th.'
ehalllose his life for my sake, shall find it."
To retain our Datural affections only, without receiving spiritual
affections, is to save that ,vhich will endure but for a season, like a
meteor in the air, blazing for a few moments, and then expiring, neYer
more to be rekindled; but to lose the life for the Lord's sake is to
give up all inclinations, designs, thoughts, words, and deeds, which are
~ontrary to his divine will, as revealed in his Holy Word j and as we
do this, he will give us Dew and heavenly affections, which will renew
and virify our natural affections, and purify and Dlake them honour-
able, for then they will be productive of good uses, both for natural
Rod spiritoal lite. These observations are made to sbew the oijeet
we should keep in view in the education of our children.
It was a saying of one of the fathers in the Prinlitive Church, that
there are two things wbich we owe to our children, namely, instruction
and correction: and it will be found that that sentiment i. quite
agreeable to the principles of Christianity, contained in the Sacred
Scriptures, which teach, that man from his birth is only evil con-
tinually; and we know that he is born in a state of ignorance:
hence, for his evils he requires correction. and to amend his ignorance
he requires instruction.
From the first beginning of thought or of reason, the child is to be
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAtiAZINB. 189
made IeDsible that he hath a luperior, and that his incliDatioDs are to
be CODtrolled whenever they manifest an endeavour to do wrong. As
he adnncea in years and ability to know, inasmuch AI the internal of
the miDd is to be renewed, and thereby the external, sbort, but im-
ponaot precepts, sucb liS the following, are to be impresaed on lhe
iDfaDt mind by repeated iDjuDctioDI:
You must Dot in your heart hate any persoD.-Never co,et aDy
thing belonging to another perlOn.-Be conlent with your own
thiogs.-Do DOl. deceive anyone OD any account whate,er, either by
words or actioDs.-Let Dot your heart intend or think what you would
be afraid to act or speak; for God aeeth all your thoughts and de.irea.
-Forgive freely from your heart all who have offended or injured
Tou.-You must not pley in the streets OD a Sunday, nor sing IODgI
on that day, but yOD are to go to church or chapel, and read the Bible J
fer it is the Christian Sabbalh, the Lord's Day.-Leam to pray to
God j be will lead you to love his Word, and to do the precepts
therein cODtained.-You are to look up to the Lord our Sa,iour Jesus
Christ; b~ is the Christian's God; he gi,eth life to all mankind, 8Dd
f'erytbiDg necessary for comfort in tbis world, aDd for happiness in
the world to come.
These, and such precepts 81 these, impressed OD the infant miDd by
the affectionate injuDeUona of a beloyed mother, will do much, when
accompanied by proper examples, towards· forming the habits and tbe
disposition recepti,e of genuine charity and faith iD the future periods
of life. The love-affections are early to be engaged OD ~ aide of
goodness and truth; for what we loft, tha', and 'hG' alou, shall we
retain; and when the Christian precepts are received by the medium
of a beloved and affectionate parent, they are the more likely to excite
the proper affection in the infant mind, and practice, in the conduct:
and thus habits and affections are formed, by the divine assistance of
the Lord, in early life, most conducive ·to a regenerate state in the
adyanced perioda of youth and manhood. But ihis time of infancy
paned over without Kuch impressions and affections made and acquired,
there is but a amaD degree of hope that they will e,er be attained
during our abode in this world; and afterwards it is too late. The
days of infancy being passed away without the needful restraint and
instruction in regard to moral and religious duties, further than with
regard to external decency and reputation in this world, it cannot with
rtalOn be expected that a school education alone will be sufficient to
prepare our youth for a Christian life. Schoolleamiog is either good
or bad, as are most other thiDgs, accordiDg to the use or end we haft
100 THB INTBLLEOTUAL RRPOSITOIlY

in their application. It is good when accompaaied with 8 good will

and a good life J but made bad by being ill applied under the influeDce
of a bad will and a bad life.
The Lord say., " Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid
them Dot; {or of sucb is the kingdom of heaven:' 'Vho then ue
they that are 80 ignorant, or HO cruel, u to hinder little cbildreD, from
coming to t.he Lord ~ All those who have the care of childreD, and
yet allow them to disregard their own jUlt aDd necessary injunctions.
Whatever excuse they make or plead for luch indulgence, they cer-
tainly prevent tbem from coming to the Lord: (or it is only by obediace
to his divine "ill that we come unto the Lord; and be who has been
allowed or aulared habitually to disobey his parents while young, will
hardly, in riper yean, obey the Lord.-AII who set before thei!'
children bad examples, hinder them from coming to the Lord: for
our habits of thioking aDd acLiag, and consequent affections, are
generally taken from parents, or those we most associate with, during
infancy: heDce habits and examples cbie8y prevail to the good or em
of tbose wbo are around U8.- All who neglect to instruct tJieir cbUdrea
in the precepts Bnd doties of religion aDd good morab, binder them from
coming to the Lord: for it is oDly by means of instruction &hat
children learn to know the difference between good and evil, and
hereby to think, to will, and act justly OD .11 OCC8aioDs towards mea,
becaose this is the will of the Lord; and they ought to be taught
piety towardl God, because it is flOlD Him we Ii.e and move aDd ha.e
our being, and the enjoyment of all the good things which we have in
this world; together with all things preparatory to life eternal. ADd
there is every reason to believe, that, were children from their infancy
led to submit &0 aDd obey t.heir parenta, and to attend to their inltruC-
dODS al tbe ministen of God for their good j had they also good ex-
amples set before them, and were earl y taught the precepts of the g0s-
pel; they would, in a maDner, spootaoeoasly tum themselves anto the
Most High and Holy Lord aDd Sa.iour, a8 'he vegetable tribes tum
themselves to the sun to receive his heat aDd light. For the diriDe
love is ever in the endeavour to draw all men onto him; hence, he
aaith, " And I, if I be lifted up from tbe earth, will draw all men uolo
me." U It is not the will of your Father which is iD heaven &hat one
of these little ones should perish:' The love of the Lord and of our
neighboor, which are lolely from the Lord in maD, have for their
object the good of civil society, the church on earth, and the iIlerease
o(hea,enly inhabitaDta, and under the in8uence of a regard to theae
as meaDS, the Christ.iaD man educatea his children, ~at &bey may be
 AND NEW JBRUSALBM MAGAZINE. 191
useful members of Society iD this world, and in the kingdom of
bea'Yal hereafter.
To sui'er children to grow up in the habitual neglect of their duty
to God and to their neighbour, is the same thing as to cause the
natural and sensual principles to bear rule oyer the spiritual and
rational principles in man; which is cODtrary to the divine order; for
&his order reqoires~ that all things in the natural mind should serve,
and that the spiritual should bave dominion. Bot children have not as
yet the spiritual aDd rational opened and formed in them, and are,
therefore, to submit to those principles in their parenls, that, by a ma-
tured understanding aDd a life conformable thereto, a spiritual and
rational principle may be formed for the purification and lubjugation
of the natural and sen8ual principles iD themselves.
Finally. Those parents who thus educate their children, at length
come to love all children, as the created offspring of tbe Divine Parent
of the universe; and this love and its delights, being derived from tbe
Lord, will make a part of that etemal happiness of the blessed in-
habitants of heaven. But, Ob the cODuary, ~ose parental wbo bave a
merely natural love for their children, separate from a love for their
eternal happiness, wbich is the case with all parents whose natural
affections are ruled by the IOTe of self and of lhe world, with the lUlts
contained in these loves,-these finally come to bate all children, and
are inSuenc:ed, in the life after deatb, by the last of deltroying lhem ;
which IUlt and ita evils are 8 part of the torments of the wicked in hell.
These important particulars are part of what the Lord has revealed,
iD hi. diyioe mercy, for the benefit and instruction of His New Church.
That such opposite affections are ex.cited in the minds of tbe good and
of the ern, respectively, at the sight of children, may appear from the
consideratioD, that &hose who are in good from the Lord are affected
with delight by every thiog that comes from Him, and which repre-
senu Him; aDd u children represent innocence, peace, and love, .11
of which are solely from the Lord, who is himself, innocence, peace,
and ]oye diviDe, therefore those who are in1luenced by thil love and its
heavenly de1igh& and peace, take pleasure in the company of infants,
and at the sight of &hem: wherefore the Lord saith, "Of such is the
kingdom of heaven," that iA, beaven consistetb of such as are in
spiritual and celestial innocence, peace, aDd love. But they who are
led by the love of evil are in aD opposite principle, and are tumed
from the Lord, and are thereby in enmity and batred against whatev~r
is from him6 and represents liim. Hence it is, that they whom t.he love
of e,il ruletb, are seized with rage at the sight of infants in the other
192 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITOR~

life j for they are in the continual endeavour to destroy innocence,

peace, and love celestial; Bud were it in their power they would de-
strov the church, the heaveDs, and the Lord himself J as did the Jews,
as f~r as they could, being in opposite principlel to his divine nature,
his Word, aud kingdom.
We may from these remarks evidently discover the necessity and
importance of regeneration, whereby our en). areremoved, with the
love of them, by lhe divine power of the Lord, and the love of good-
nesl and truth is given by him; from which change iD the mind and
Jife we are enabled not only to educate our children from the oDly
good and proper end aDd purpose, but are allo able to do all good-
uses in lOclety within our sphere of action Crom the same good prin-
ciplel, thus from the Lord himself, the only fountain of all good.

CONCERNING THE INSPIRATION OF THE WRITERS

OF THE EPISTLES.

I If"i~ B question not unfrequentJy put to a member of the New

Ch1lrm, "Do '0" aclmOtDledge the ifllTJiration cif 'he Epiltla}l" or.
11 Do 'OU admit tlee Epinkl to be the Word of GodP" Now, here iI
a queltion pat by a person who hu no definite idea of what he him•
•eII meaDS by 11 inlpiratioD;' and· who, if asked, will probably, for
tbe fint time in his life, begin to iDquire with himself what be does
really meaa by'CI the Word of God f' All mat be has premllaly
meant bY' thai title probably amounted to tbis, that the writiDgs of
ioapired .riters arc nperior to the writings of ordinary tiJeII. It
then, tbe,New Charchman (who has a definite idea of the plaa"
iDspiratioD of the Word of God 8S being .pplieable to ·thole books
only which haft an iotemal lense), were to reply from , . 0.,. ialU
to the .,ora of hi. querist, as if thole words involyed '"' 0"'" i.eas ef
inspiration, his reply must, necessarily produce BD erroneoul impression.
The definition of Swedeaborg cODcemiDg pleJuJry inapiratiOll iI Glto;.
g.'''' differeD' from the idea of inspiration -geatrally entertaiae41. I(
then, the New Churchman were to r.eply, 41 Ne, I do Dot cODeider die
Epistles to be inspired books," be would mean, aecor4ing to the pre_
ciae definition of Swedeoborg j while his questioner wonld understand
hi. _swer according to the indefinite idea commonly ~tenaioed of
iDapiration, and wbich, compared witJa the /MU idea of ioapiratioa
giyen by E. S., canDOt be regarded u mOre than a parlttJl iDSplratioD.
Hmce the latter would COlllicler hims. WMTallted to .preed .broad
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 193
his erroneous ~ODclusiolJ. and say J in order to create prejudice against
E. S., fI The New Church denies tlltl inspiration of the Epistles, or tI

elae. f I The New Church reject. the Epistles." But the real 'rulh iI,
that the estimation of the Epistles by the New Church does fully come
up to the ordinary idea of the inspiration of the whole book commonly
called .. the Word of God, and to the idea which has been presented
tI

by writers deemed of great authority. If, then, the above question be

put to a New-Churchman, the best answer. in the judgment of the
writer, which can be given, in order to afford a jUlt and intelligible
idea &0 the other party, is the followiDg :_u 1 admU tile i1l8]Jira-
IioJI of lhe Eputle, according to the d~nitio. of inlpiraoon git1en b,
BUhops Tomlinl', Law, Walloll, and MarIA." rrhis answer the in-
quirer6 if actoated by a hostile feeling towards the New Church,
would hardly be able to turn to his account; his controversy would
be e1TectuaJ1y transferred from the admirers of E. S. to the Established
Church. and his object in making his inquiry would be honestly de-
feated. It could not reasonably 'be considered by the enemies of the
New Church, that the tatter ought la assign an intemal sense to the
Bpistle. while they tlatmlelca deny the existence of such a sense to
aDyand all of the books in the Bible (except, perhaps, Solomon'.
Song); and yet, becaule the New Church denies an internal sense to
the Epistles, andfor 110 other retUon tDha'el'er, ita member. are accused
of r(jecting those invaluable records, concerning whicb E. S. himaell
remarkl, fI In the writings (meaning the Episdel] of the Apoltles
there is no internal lense [in addition to their literal aense]. notwith-
standing Lbey are books of much Die to the church.". This admissioll
cf E. S. is yery unlike the alleged rejection of the Eputla. t
A FalsND TO TauTII.
• Apotal,pee Explained, D. 815,
t ID Mr. Noble', admirable work, " Tu Plftllrg r..,irtJli071 of 11a, Scripl.r,.
tllMrt,tf' (p. 10), the deJi,,;tion DJ i••piration given by C' the Bi~bop of Win-
chesur" (Tomliae), in hi, cC Bl,ment, of Chri,lio71 TII,ol0IY," is preeented ..
'0110... :_U "'hen it it _id that the Sacred Scriptures are diYiaely inspired, we
are DOt to undentand tbat God ,uglested e,ery word, or dictated ~Yer, ex~
pr~iOD." C6 The lined penmen were permitted to writ,. a. their Ievera1 fem-
petI, udentandiDp, aad babU. of lire directed." U Nor is It to be auppoeed
that tbe, ,,~re tbUl iDSpi~d iD "ery fact "bleb they related, or iD every precept
.lIich tbey delivered. They were le'" to the CODllDon use of lbeir facullieA, anel
did n'ot, upon eyery occasion, staod in need ofsupernatural communication; but
~"er, .1Id u rar .', divine :usistance wu necessary, it wu alway. afFord~d.t"
.-It i' ItIflicieat to belie"~J tbat by the C~Deral .u~rin(eDdeDce of the flol,
Spirjt, tile, were directed iu tbe ohoice of their materia.l.. enlightened to .\CJd,ge
.. the trutb aDd importaace of tho.e [uoia.pired] accounts from .hie" the,
NO. LJI.-VO£. V. C C
194 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

ON THE NAME et JESUS CHRIST:'

W .R are informed, in the wriLings of our enlightened authorJ that the

ancient. were too wise to use words without clear and definite ideas.
and that even their proper names were signi6cative, and especially the
Dames applied to God, which were so applied et to record some kind·
Bess or attribute of his j " but "when the man of the church from
internal became exterllal, be began to make worship exist in a name
only," et and worshiped a, UlClRY gods as there were nanle,."* That
similar is the case at the present day \vith those who make the three
namu of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit to imply the existence of so
many Divine Persons or Gods, there is too much reason to conclude.
1t is because the church is become merely external, lhat its members
have ceased to inquire into the meaning of the names applied to God;
and because, in becoming externaJ, they have lost that reverence for
the attributes implied by those nameR which distinguishes an internal
church. Even the name of the adorable Author of the Christian re-
ligion is uttered by persons of every sect, \vith as little advertence la, or
understanding of, its meaning, as if they were uttering any ordina"ry
proper name foroled arbitrarily, or without any reference to meaning
or signification. Indeed, many zealous missionar}· advocates expresa
themselves 88 if they thought that the distinctive difference between
the worship of Jehovah and the \vorship of Juggernaut lies principally~
if not entirely, in the difference of their names, inasmuch as the qua-
lJty, which is the very essence of the name JEBOVAB, is entirely over-
looked; and, in fact, there are some who call themselves worshipers
of Jehovab, who so describe his qualities and acts, that the description
is really more befitting Juggernaut than him who is truly the Father
of mercies. This disregard of the meaning of the names of God, is,
however, quite in keeping with the belief of unintelligible mysteries;
for what is such a sytem of religious belief but a collection of mete
tlJords, to which it is impossible to attach any ideas wbose coherence
can be seen, and which are entitled to the assent of the judgolent, RS
being true, because they are rationally perceived to be true. Besides,
&he habit of believing what canDot be understood, must necessarily
tend to deaden Lhe energies of the understanding, and to pre-dispose
t,orrowed tb~ir inrormatioD, and prevented from recordiOI any material error."
No member or tbe New Cburch could possibly object to assir;n luch a degree of
'f
inspiration as this to tile EpUllt,.
• ~. C.2724.
 AND NEW JERUB.ALEM MAGAZINE. 195
tbe mind to put mere words iD the place of ideas" and thus to substi..
tute sound for sense.
The New Church, on the cODtrary, regards with feelings of strong
aversion the use of words without ideas.
f I JESUS" is the proper name of the Lord, and " CHRIST" is an
eppellative or common nalne affixed to it. Jesus was the name given
to that visible Person \yho \VuS no other than Jehovah manifested.
Concerning the name given by the Father to lhe Son, or by the
Divinity to the Humanity" we are informed that" before his birth into
the world, an angel was sent to convey the command {ram Jehovah
to Joseph as follows: " And thou shalt call his name J eaus j for he
shall sftye his people {ram their sins. "* Althongh it is probable that
the angel seemed to Joseph to use the Hebrew \vord JehoshutJ, and
not the Greek word Jesou" as probably the Hebrew tongue only was
known to Josepb" yet as the Greek word stands in the Evangelists
written in Greek by plenary inspiration, the Greek word nlay justly
be regarded as that very name which J ehovah took to himself RS his
ftett' name amongst men, descriptive of his new character and relation
to his crealures" that of an Almighty Sa ,iour. Such being the case,
this divine name never ought to be used without a grateful sense of
its import, and a reverential sense of the dignity of its origin. If a
clt:ar perception of the meaning of ordinary words is desirable, how
much more 80 must it be that this divine name should never be used
without remembering the reason why Jebovah condescended to assume
it, DaD)el)~.. in order to signify to us that by means of, or as to, his
Humanity, he is the Ahnigbty Saviour who~ will" save his people from
their siDs."
The appellation U CURIST," affixed to the Lord's name Cl JE8U8,"
is thus mentioned in the gospels: cc of whom [l\fary] was bom JesuI,
who is called Chri,t.·t 11 We have found the MessUu, which is, being
interpreted lor translated], the Christ."t \Vhat the precise idea is
• Ja/a, it is well known, id an epitome of J ,laovaA. \VbeD tbe lOO of N UD WU
falLen into tbe service of Moses to become hi, succenor, this name was prefised
to bit former Dame of O.MQ (Numb. xiii. 16), and made it Jela-oshua, or Josbua,
which iD Greek is Je.ou~ [and in the Latin Je,w], and means Jal, or 6C J,!&ovaA
,A. StJt:;our." See Bishop Peanon on the Creed, Art. 2, and Witaius on ditto,
Di.. ix. \. 7, 8, 9. Olll~a Ibould Le written H08laea., which ligDifiee a ."iour.
JUOlU, it i. 10 be notfd, it Dot a tra.ultdioft of J ebOlhua into Greek, but ia tbe
laUtr name put into a Greek form.
+ l\faU. i. 16; John i. 41. As it appean tbat a correct translatioD from tbe
Greek rt"quirett the retention of the article " th~," it leeml to have been omitted
ooly (or convenience. The Gre .. k word Clari,to8, abbre.iaW by u. ioto
cc2
 TOB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

which should' be atta~hed to the appellation thus given to the Lord,

will be seen in the following extracts (rom E. S.
I f That the deepest Dlysteries lie eoncea1ed in the internal sense of

the Word may most manifestly Appear from the internal sense of the
two names of our Lord, ·JESUS CUJtlST. When these two Dames are
pronounced, (e\v have any other idea than that they are proper fUUIIeI,
~nd almost like th~ names of another maD, but more holy. Tbe
learned. indeed, know that Jesul signifies Saviour, and Chrut, the
Anoinled, and hence they conceive some more interior idea; but aliD
this is not what the anKels in heaven perceive from those Dames, their
per~eptions extending to things still more divine; for by J B8U8.
tDhen the name i, prollouneed by man, they perceive the DitJine Good,
and ~y CSRIST the Divine Truth, and, by both, the Divine Marriage
of Good and Truth, and of Truth and Good. le The ground and
It ••

reason why the name Ji:SU8 denotes Divine Good is, because it sig-
nifies safety, salvation, and Saviour; and all salvation is from DiviDe
Good, which is of the lord's love and mercy. and thus by the re-
ception thereof. 'fhe ground and reason why CSRIST denotes Di.ine
1'nlth is, because it signifies Messiah, Anointed, and King. I f That
tt ••

Christ is the same thing a8 Messiah, Anointed, and King, and that
Messiah, Anointed, and King,Js lhe same thing at'Divine Truth, may
appear from what follows" [E. S. then quotes sundry passages from
.the Word.] U It is evident that Christ i:s the same as Anointed, and
.lso the lame tU King, (or kings ,,'ere called in general the anointed."
•• It That Messiah, Anointed, and King is the same as Divine Truth). i.

evident from several passages in the \Vord j the Lord also Himself
teachcth this in John : f Pilate said to Jesus, Art thou a king then ~
Jesus answered, 'fhou sayest, because I an. a king; for this was I
,born, and for this I came into the world, that I may bear witness to
th, Truth.· Whence it is manifest that the Essential Divine Trath
,is that principle" by virtue whereof the Lord was called King. The
reason why kings were anointed \~as, because oil signified good, thus
denoting that troth (which was signified by king) was from good.
,ThUS the royalty appertaining to kings represented 'rUE LORD as to
Divine Truth grounded in Divine Good, consequently, the Divine
~marriage of GOOD in 'j'RUTH [in his DIVINE HU.IA~ITY]j whereas
.the priest/load represented the Divine nlarriage uf TRUTH in GOOD.
-The latter [the priesthood] is signified by JESUS, the former [the
." Cbrist;· i. a tranilatiuD of tht' Hebrew wOld Mes,iah, which ,igniiel fA.
A"oiJlt~d~
, • John xyiii. 37.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 197
roy.alty), by CSBIST.- Hence it is evident what is meant by Cl
Christian, namely, one who is principled in truth grounded in &oo'd. tit
cc The reason of the representation ol holiness by the anointing oil

is ihis :-The Lord alone, as to his DiviDe Humanity, is the Anointe4

of Jehovah, for in him, from conception, was the Essential Divint;
Good of the Divine Love, and by virtue thereof his Humanity waR the
E.ssential Divine Truth when he was in the world, and afterwards, by
atUon with O1e Essential Divinity in himself, be made his Humanity
also the Divine Good of the Pivine Love." •• Cl By oil was signified
\he Diwme Good of the Divine Love." A. E. 375.
"The reason why by the name of the Lord is not understood the
Dame ibelf, but all things of love and fahh, originates in the spiritual
world: in that world, the names used on earth are not pronounced,
but the names of tbe persoDs spoken of are formed from the idea of
all things which are known concerning them, which things are sum-
med up into one expression. Hence it is that nalDes in that world,
.. well a& all other things, are spiritual. Nor are the names Jesus-
Chriat pronounced there, as OD earth, but instead of ,those name., •
Damed is formed from the idea of all things that are known and be-
J.ieyed concerning Him, which idea is from all things of love and of
.faith in Him; the reason is, hecause these ihings in Ih~ complex are
!he Lord with them, for the LO,rd is with everyone in the goods 01
loye and of faith which are hODl Him. This being tbe case, the
Cloa1ity of every QQ~ .is. there ianmediately known, as to bis love and
faith in the Lord, only from pronouncing. in a Ipiritual upression, or a
.piritual namt, the Lord or Jesus Christ. And hence also it is that tbey,
wbo are Dot in any ]owe, or in any faith towards Him, callnol nalne
Him, ~at is~ form any Ipiritual Dame concerning Him. From these
,~DSiderations it is manifest whence it is, that by the name of Jebovah,
or of the Lord, or of J eaus Christ, is not understood the name, but
&he all of love aDd of faith by which he is worsbiped." A. E. 102.
11 The angel. said, C In heaven the id~a of God is that of TUB LOBD

• It eppean from thi. leDtenc:e tbat the Lord'. anoi"tUt6 .a. not that of.
pried, 01' a prophet, bot that it w.. ucluri",zg tlat qf Cl lei"6; (or it i. tbe name
J .... Ibat implies hit pri~"Aood) and not the name CAr;,', The Lord was,
iodeed, the G~al Propbet, because he .as the Word iueJ(: bot it does Dot
appear tbat, on tAu DeeDufll, he wu tailed t/ae anointed. .
t A. C. 30QI-3010. That the Lord was called Jesus because Jel1Jt ,i8nifi~$
alntioo and Sayiour; aDd that the DRm~ Cbrist i. et ,gflonymotU" witb tbat of
J(jol,eee the rolhJ~ing p".Ce.-T. ell. 111; Doe. Lord, 4t; J. E 31) 419,
"',884.
198 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

TBE SAVIOUR; let your idea Df God be like our" and we shall enter
into consociation: .. " T. C. R. 62).
"Then they [certain splrits in the world of spirits] who bad con-
firmed themselves in faith separate from charity, were desired to name
JESUS, but t!ley could not; yet they could all say Chrilt, and also
God the Father. 'rhis they were surprised at, and inquired into the
cause, and found it to be this, that they had prayed to God the Father
for the Son's sake, and had not prayed to -the Saviour Hinlself; for
Jesus signifies Saviour:· A. R.294.
U The reason of the incredulity of the Jews was, because they
wanted a Messiah who should exalt them to glory above all the
nations of the earth, and because they were altogether natural, and not
spiritoa1."
11 The reason why the Lord caned his disciples men of little faith

wben tbey could Dot do Dliracles in his name, was, because they did,
indeed, believe Him to be the Messiah or Christ, likewise the Son of
God, and the prophet of whom it was written in the Word, but stiD
they did not yet believe in Hinl 8S God Omnipotent j and in proportion
as they believed H itn to be a man" and Dot at the same time God, His
Di,inity, to which omnipotence belonged, could not become preeeot
with them by laith:· Cl When the idea of his Divinity is Dot prelent,
the Lord is" indeed, present with man, but not with Divine Omnipo-
tence" for faith causeth the presence of the Lord in man, according to
the quality of the perception concerning Him:'.... U The quality of
the Lord is the all of faith and love whereby he effecteth man's salva-
tion; for this quality is the essence which proceedeth Crom him, where-
fore when this quality is thought of by man, then the Lord becomes
Fele,,' with him, and "ben tbis quality is loved, the Lord is then con-
joined to him. Hence it is e,ident how necessary it is to man to
know the quality of faith and love, which is the name of the Lord,
likewise to love that quality, which is effected by doing those things
which the Lord commanded. The names JESUS and CRKIST also
involve that quality, {or Juiu signifies salvation, aDd Ch,;,t signifies
Dirine Truth; hence when 'hoI~ nam,s are mentioned, th~r quality it
to be thought of, and the life to b~ framed nccoTding thereto." A. E.
815.
From what has been advanced aDd cited above, it appears, that the
Lord's proper name in his lIumanity, and as to his Huwanily, is
JSSUI CUR1ST; the first of these names being his proper Dame by
Divine appointment, and the latter his official appellation accordiog to
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINB. 199
Difine predictioD, but which, by cUltom, has come to be, ip etrec~
.lso a part of his proper name. Yel the name JSIUS CSRIST is not 10
be regarded 8a an ordinary human name, but as a Divine proper nalne,
having a Divin, meanillg, and which invariablg ought to be auociatecl
lDilh it whenever it is used, and tlpecially in acts of wor.hip. It ap-
pears that the general meaning of this name il, that the Lord is our
&z"iOUT, because, as to hia Humanity, He is the Divine Good; and
that be i, our King, because, 8S to his Humanity, He is th~ Divine
Truth. But as this may be too extended, or too involved an idea for
foeral use and application, a still more general, and yet mOlt edifying
idea 018Y be attached to the Lord's name, by considering that, even tU
10 hiI Humanily, lIe is our King, who demands to rule us by the laws
of his UT ord, t.o the end that He may become our Saviour. by aa,iDg
DI from sin and everlasting deaLh in hell. It appears lhat by our
Te",emberins the Divine nleaning of the Lord', name when tOe u,e il,
we Iball obtain the blessing of a more intimate communion with him,
and that.. as a consequence of our devout adver&ence to that Divine
meaning, he will noL only be present wiLh U8, but be will be preaeDL
eilh hil omnipotent operation in our behalf. It appearl lhat if a New-
cburch man wills to use one of the Lord's names, it will be lhat of
Jesus rather than of Christ, inasmuch as iLs signification of "J&BO-
YAB our SAVIOUR" involves a fuller. and more absolute idea of his
Divinity, than the signification of" l'sB AN01NTSP," because. even in
the idea of the Apostles, there appears to have been connected with
tbis term, some idea of distinctness and secondarinels by derivation,
which does not agree with the clear idea of his absolute Deity, by
obsolute oneness with Lhe Father. This accounlJt partly, {or the luore
frequent use of the word U Chril,., in the Epistles than the word
If Jed,. It Hence, also, the idea of the Lord's separateness from the
Father having, since the council of Nice, been carried out almost in-
finitely beyond thaL of the ApastIes, or rather definite ,eparatenes,
haviDg been substituted for an indYinite distinctnus, the word Cl Chrilt"
has come to be universally used; and the word" JelUS" has. compara-
tively, almost fallen into disuse. * If the Lord's name bad not been a
• PnhallS tbe idea may auggnt itself to the reader, that the Uoitarians I~ne­
rally ule tbe word JtlJU, and not Chrilt. perhaps this is because they like Dot
the idtta of lAe anointi"K' led it bbould be underatood as implying morfl, or a
highl'r dignity of nature, than tb~y are willing to aecribe to Him; aDd becaule
they .ye reduced the meaning of JelU' 10 low, &I that wben they use it, it aigDi-
Se. DOtbing cSKotially diWereDt from the name of the Jewish leader JOIAu, or
tbat Dame as applied (0 any common mau, the ooly ddft'reoce being, in their
opinion, tbat Joshua was 10 named, becaUlt', ."der Je"ovala, he led tbt lvael;~
200 ·THE INTELLECTUAL BEPOSITOBY

oroper name, but only two common DODD' appeUative ,el«t«l by, and
applied to, himself, front terms of language preYiODsly in .use,' then such
a .name er title "'ould have to be translated into the words of the same
signification in every language int.o which a translation might be
made. Since, upon this suppositioD, tbe Lord's Dame JEIUS would
have been. rendered into Saviour, wherever it occurs iD the English
Bible, undoubtedly we should theo, by force of habit, have attached a
definite idea to such a rendering, and tlail tDOuld have had it, advantage.
Should we not, then, endeavour not to lose that advantage, by culti-
vatiog an habitual remenlbrance, that the word" Je,u," fuUy implies
all that &he word It Sa"iuur" could possibly imply? And since we
should naturally attach a elear idea &0 the word Saviour, which is o(
human origin, ought we not to cl"a'g~ our,elvu, and be still more so-
licitous, to attach a clear meaning to the word I f Jesus," inasmuch . .
it is of Divine origin, and inasmuch as its DiviDe author has con-
descended &0 tell us its meaning by saying, that He is so called-Cl be-
eaue he sball save bis people from their sins 1"' Sbould we DOt, when
engaged in worship, be more intimately consociated with the angels-
who" we are informed, perceiye the Divine Good ADd Truth when man
IIses the words J tIU, Chrilt,-if we were La Lhink of the m«llliltg of
those names, namely, Sal1iour and Kin, P If the word' of this name
eorrespond \vith the Divine Good and Tru&h, it. surely must be chie8r.
if Dot entirely, on account of t.heir meaning, and Dot OD account of Ihe
mere sound of the words. SIJfPLax.

REFLECTIONS ON 2 KINGS, CHAP. XX. VERSES 1 and 2.

C' la tbose da)'1 Heaekiab wal lick unto death ~ and the prophet I.iut the-
100 of AmoJ, came to him, aod ..id unto him, Tbua auhh the Lord, Set tbiDe
boule in order, (or thou tbalt die aod Dot Ii~e. Then be turned bis face to tbe
wall, aDd prayed aato tbe Lord."

TBB Sacred Scriptures are truly a mine of inexhaustible value; they

are tbe source from whence all knowledge is derived; (or Jesus Christ,
G,
ioto Canaao ; while Je.., wu 10 named. becaule, uln JeAouaA, orad a finit.
erlfJ'are, lie lead. mankind tu beayeD by bie doctrioe. Herein then lie- the
difference of meanior reapectiYely attached to the word e, Jea.fl by tbe New.
Church and UnttariauI,-tDe mean, that the Lord" tAat wAle]' ID' n4lll. Him.
that Re is Yern, and tro1y, and without reeenotioa or qaalificatioD, le JuIb'fA~
ooa 8.1 ~lol1a;" but tA., do Dot meaD any Ium thing; the, CIIll Rim their
SaYiour, accordiDr to the cuetom of Christians, but they do not mean tflat n.
IS 10 in an)' real, or rationa' wale of the term. .
 AND NaW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 201
who is Wisdom itself, is the Word of God: they are essentially ne·
cessary for every age and condition, both young and old, rich and
poor. superior and subordinate. The knowledge contained therein
can never be exhausted: though they Cormed the sole study of a pro-
tracted lite, still there would be room for eternal progress: even the
angels of the most intelligent order will not be able to comprehend
their infinite wisdom throughout eternity. There is an interesting
featore possessed by them which renders their utility univenal.
Unlike other books, they are not written for a certain class of readers;
they can be understood by the simple in sin)plicity, and by the wise in
wisdom: they are adapted to every state and stage of man's mental
progress; and they afford that heavenly· nourishment to the soul
which is calculated to invigorate and edify it to eternity. The matter
contained in the sacred volume must be understood as referring to the
spirit of man, and not to his body merely, before we can be benefited'
by its study BDd perusal.. Man was created to enjoy eternal happiness
in heaven: the body is the instrument in this world whereby the lonl,
which is the real mao, is prepared for the eternal realities of the other.
The body is adapted to this state of probation, and when its end is
served, it is put off, never more to be resumed. 'Vith these truths
impressed upon oor minds, we shall be better enabled to understand,
and apply to our respective states, the two verses which are now to
occupy OD r attention.
Before the work of repentance is performed, the soul is indeed sick
unto death. The loul is said to be sick when it is in a state of dis-
order. The ~alamities that attend the body correspond to the states
of the spirit. Is the body suffering from the effects of disease l the
animal constitution must for the time be deranged. So the spiritual
constitution of man is out o£ order when the affections are polluted,
when the mental energies are prostrated to the service of sin, when
enl is predominant in the soul, and when there is a perception of de-
light in the indulgence of sensual concupiscence. If death is permitted
&0 overtake the body before R radical change bas taken place in the
sin-sick .pirit, death also is its inevitable portion; not merely an
extinction of life, as is the case wiLh our earthly tabernacle, but an
extinction of heavenly life, a death to all felicity and spiritual enjoy-
ment; for these alone are worthy the name of life, because they
immediately proceed from Him who is Life itself. The soul, indeed..
is Dot divested of its vitality, although it departs from the body in a
stal.e of impenitence; yet being altogether' opposed to spiritual life,
baYing rejected the means whereby it might have been appropriated,
HO. LIJ.-VOL. v. D D
202 THB INTELLECTUA.L RBPOIITOBY

it has rendered itself only receptive of infernal life, which is eternal

death.
The mercies of our heavenly Father are infinit.e, for when our souls
are sick unto death, the prophet comes to us and delivers the solemQ
warning, " Set thine house in order." The prophet is the Lord in
his holy Word, wbo comes to every man, and wams~ iUltructs, or
consules him, as bis case may require. Let us reflect awhile on the
warning under our consideration.
What it to be understood by the house we are commanded to let in
order 1 The house of man is his will principle. The will of every
unregp.Derate man is in a state of disorder. As an earthly house is
~aIIed disorderly wherein the serVaDts are allowed to be anrul)·, and
disobedient j or the furDiture it in confusioD, andLbe articles of which
it is composed put to uses for which they were not originally intended j
so it is with the house of the unrectiied ai"ectiDns. Instead of charity
and good-will occupying the supreme place and controlling the inferior
passions, we find pride and sensuality bearing swa1~ and treadinc
down every good and honorable feeling. As our affections are aet in
order by repentance, if 'his work ia no' already performed, how
essential is it tba' it be done forthwith. Until it be accompliahed we
are sickening unto death; Ol1r malady is gaining ground, and taking
firmer root in the 80ul; and the longer it is delayed, the disease will
be the more difficult to eradicate.
Bllt lest we should become victims to delusioD, by supposing that
we are able of ourselves, independently of the aid of the Heavemy
Physician, to cure tbe malady-to set our house in order; it i. recorded
in the second terse, that cc Hezekiah turned his face towards the waU"
and prayed to the Lord." As a wall denotes truth protecting (rom
the assaults of falses aDd of evils, and the face signifies the interior
things of man, we are to understand by this verse, that as all menaal
sickness is induced by the infestation of evil spirits, who are in &.he con-
tinual endeavour to impregnate the hUOJaD mind with their poilOll;
and as we are so subject by nature to the propensities of our heredhary
evils, that if it was Dot for the omnipotence of the Lord which is con-
tinually ex.ercised to preserve man'. freedom inviolable, be \vould ru.ah
headlong to the commission of e'ery enormity; and aa reformation
and amendment are effected by truth received into the underltanding.
and thence applied to the life; the tumiDg of our interior principles
toward the wall, or, in other words, submitting our motives and inten-
tions to the direction and purifying influence of Divine Truth, is
eaacntially necessary; as it is by Divine Truth, alone" we shall be en.
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZIN~. 208
abled to combat against what is evil and false, and thus bring oor
hereditary propensities into subjection.
The Lord is Truth itself; and, blessed be His Holy Name! he is
eYe!' readyw enter into t.be willing mind, k) commeoce and carry
(onrard the work of regaeration. By giring him reception, and
allowing the healing procets to proceed, we shall nentoatly be restored
to spiritual health and vigour. Let us, then, like Hezekiab, pray to
the Lord. It. is by prayer t.hat the desire of the heart is made manifest;
it. is by prayer that conjunction is dected. HanDg received the truth
mto the understanding, let UI pray that we may retain it. Let 01 not
allow self-confidence to deceive; as long 8S we are humble, it i. weD
wit.h us j and prayer to the Lord is eminently instrumental in keeping
the soul in a sense of dependant bumility.

s*••
REVIEW OF NEW PUBLICATIONS•

.4 Leuer 'Gddreasd to hiI GrfJ~ the ~rchbuhop of Canurbur, upon the

Doetrilt. of .the ni"it, tmd lie .A4onerunt; originating in Cl public
Cildtitm, through clandmin. reJ'WtmlttJtio1l, before the EcclerialUml
A.rhorilin at Canterbury. By THs Cl1RATB OlP SWAL&CLIFFB.
8vo. Pp. 40.
Oua readers will probably feel some interest in the perusal of this
liule pamphlet. A clergyman, it appear., of the Established Church
bal been cited before the eccleaiastical 8utJaorities at Canterbury, for
preaching doct.rines resembling, to a considerable exteDt, those of the
New Church. Before his case was decided upon, BS it would seem,
he publishes the Letter before us,--eertainly not. a prudent Dleasure, if
he wished to remain iD coooesion with the Establishment; and the
consequence, as we have beeD informed, i., that sentence .of excom..
munication has been passed against him.
On Ihe doctrine of the Trinity his views have evidently been
modelled UpOD, if not altogether taken (rom, those of the New
Churcb; and he fully recognises the spiritual sense of the Holy Word,
though aome of his in&erpretatioDS are ratheradaptatioDs of the Jet.ter
to .pecific circumstances than developments of the purely spiritual
1eDIe. We give the principal parts of his explanations and ilJustra-
lions of the subject of the Trinity, taken from the com mencement of
the pamphlet. He begins thus:
To BII GRACZ THE A·.ORDI.HOP 01' C.&N~ERDlJaY.
My Lord,-Haviug beeD pablicly cited berore the venerable lbe Archdcacou,
DD2
 THR INTELLECTUAL l\BP081TORY

to aDlWet: ~ertain questiODI, involving poiDts of doctrine, ori«inatinr in clandes-

tine attackI made upon my ministerial duties, I feel it due to your Grace, as
ODe to wbom, botb from duty aod ~tioD, I owe lubmission, to la, at your
feet, iD the candour bt-coming a minister or Cbri.t, tboae tbiDgI wbich I be.
Ueft and preach, in reference to the topla upon which I was examined; a cir-
eamltaDce which. I humbly eoacejYe, mufti operate to the prejudice of
miDiatr,. and the triumpb of the secret enemies of the truth, uotil your Grate
m,
aball be pleased to eateDd to me that protection to wbicb tbe excellence of my
eaule entities me.
AI the doctrinee or the Trinity. aad oftbe Atonement, were the only doclriDft
upon whicb I wa examin~,1 Ihall oooftne mysttlf esclo8iyrly to tbOle topics.
The doecrine of th. Trinity, u comprehending the Father. SoD, aDd Hol,
Spirit, Is the lOurce of all legitimate aDd ratiODal religioD. A. the DeIty iDYoIves
in him-elf eyer" thing in heayea aDd iD earth, both for principle aDd practke~ it
follows, that without a con«t knowledge of the divine nature, it is impossible
tbat man can be a moral areaL
It it witb man, iD bi. iDtercoune with bis Creator, .. it iI io his iaterroune
with a lu,~rior here. VDIe- a wrvant shall uadentand the habits aDd wi....
in other word., the nature and purpOlE'l, of bis master, he cannot dilcharre the
dutie. of his service in a proper manner. Upoo the lame principle. to talk of
IerYing an unknown God is impogible. He most be known and uadentood, or
bis IawI cannut be obeyed. But since tbe Trioity compreheDdI tbe whole nature
and character, the etle and exiJtere of Deity, it is appareDt that to den" or to
be ignorant of, the Fatber,Soo, aDd Holy Spirit, iA to be igaoraot oftbe real prin-
ciples ofa rigbt life; and by conlequeDce, of that walk ofprogrelliYe perfedioo,
wbicb caD alone ",IUlt from tbOle principles.
But, my Lortl, while I behold tbe knowledge or the ~ity, a. iDvoJyed iD the
Trinity, to be tbe all of aOgf'I. in heaYen, and of men 00 ftarth. I feel it due to the
importance of the lubjet't 10 approacb ils consideration witb deep humility and
IftAt caution. The diYiae warning acaiDat aD iDlerDal Iilbt that may be dark•
..... aod a knnwledle that thousandtare led b, tbeir owo deJusiye imagioatina..
whilll the, think themselYes poueaed of the exchuiye truth, compel me to
pauH before I inyolye myself, and the lOuls of my congregation, iD uniform de-
ItractioD.
Impressed, therefore, with the Deceseit, of obtainiog a correct knowledr~ 01
the Trinity, yet deeply apprehenuye of the coosequeaces of aequiriag delusive
Yiew., what i. tbe sy.tem of study punued by me. aDd enjoined UpOD ID' coo-
pption, witb respect to this 101emD aDd important subject 1 A. this particular
it ibe ca head and front" of my offending, to this, in perfect confideDce that J
ought to rft'eiYe your support, I desire to direct your attention; aot from anxiety
for penonal protection, but from a colllCiou8IIetI of the value of tbe doctrines
wbich I ioealcatr, and tbe knowledge that they are redolent of wisdom . . .
wtu••
Tbe Meeaiah, the ADoiated, the Chrilt, the Son of the JiYing God, declarN
that CC he did oOthiDg of bim!elf," that u the Father tbat dwelled in him, he did
the work.;" that Cc the Son can do nothiDg of him'elf but what be -eet" the
Father do."-" lVbataoeyer things the Fatber doeth, these also dMtb the Son
Iikewis~." We are th~fore coostraiDed, in reliance upon the SaYiour·s own
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 205
words. aDd at the rhk of dt'nying the Lord's veracity, to beli~Ye that the nature
oftbe Father is .fely and correctl, 6tudied iD tbe deeds of the Son.
8, thitl diviDe rule we are enabled to approach the four Gospels, and takinr
ap an, pa~ peret-ive th~ adorable majelty of tbe Fatber reyealed iD Cbrist.
Wh~D, for instaDce, we It-e the Saviour enlreatiag tbat they would lufFer little
children to come to him, and .akinr them up iD bis &I'IDI, bl~ued them, we
hrbold the Fatb"" iD all ages. extending the univenal anDI, and blealiDg, tu
tboie bumble, repentaot, and docile indiYid uala, "hOt from bayiar been wise
and wayward in their owo .elf.direction, laaye lubmitted 'u the doctrines of the
SaYiour, are born oftbe Spirit, haye become al little childftlD, and are thereb,
eaabled u to behold the face of tbeir Father in heaven. t1
Whea we see the Saviuur riding OD an . . ialo Jeruaalem, and men takiag
tbeir prmeDta, cutting do" n palm-treet, aod strewlog them in the wa,; we aee
the FatbeT, io all ages, enterinr iato the awakening facultiel of th~, wbo strip
o8"the aatural conceit of telf..ricbteous ability to seek for God, otherwile than iD
the Son, cut down and caat beneath his feet the palmy and overgrown doctrines
oltelf-mveatioo, and runniog before tbe approachiog deity, as reyealed ia Chrisf,
exclaim," Bleued be the KiDg that cometh iD the name of the Lord."
Wbea we see the Saviour surrounded by a multitude of fiye tbouaaad, him.lf
blftkiDg aDd distributing, through his disciples, the barley loaves and filhea, to
thOle wbo are leated in companiel on the I .... ; we behold the Father in the SOD,
proYiding, by bit proYideace, for tbe spirilualalimentof all those good people, who,
ia deceDcy aDd order, bumble themselves to a bec:oming pOIture in lodet" know
their OWD placel iD tbe orderly diyilion of mankind iDto rank., grades, and cUs-
tiDctiool, aod wait, from the king "Iupreme, to the humbled individuals in the
Ita~, le receive from the hand, of tbe appointed, and legitimate minilten of
Cbriat, the plain but lubalaatial doctrine of the Fatb~r iD tbe Sou.
After several similar illustrations, the Author proceeds thus : -
It is thuI, my Lord, that cc in Jeaus Cbrist." I am instruded, and iastruct
otlwn, to b~bold u the fulDetI of the rod head bodil)';" in Jesul, who was "tbe
brightDess of his Fatber', Klory, and the exprell image of his penon.'·
But, my Lord, the stud, of the Father, 6uI of Christ i. the nyene of all that
is good, aod the origin of every beret)', which bat arileD in the Apostolic, tbe
Greek, tbe Roman Catbolic, aod the Reformed Churtbee. It il Icriptanll,
detCribed as a "coDlumin~ flre," doubtlest of violent, burniog, and devourlor
pbaDtuiel.
The beresyof Ibe .ynod of Dort, whicb was adyocated b, leftr.) of the
reformers, aDd by millions now alive, called I7Idepndfttl, ori,inakd iD tbe
Itud1 of tile nature uf the Father, apart from tbe SoD. B, tbote partiee ~ason
wu inlulted, virtue Yiolated, and blupbemy inculcated, in attributJog to the
Father a Dature capable of gratuitously conferrio( upf'n one part 01 the
creatioa eternal bappiness, and reprobatiDg the otber, equally bit cbild~n, not
more li.fol, to eYerlasting torments. The caule uf tbis diabolilm it eyident:
tbey tamed from the SoD to study the Father'. nature in the life of maD, a fallen
neature, fickle aod indiscreet in his partialities, reckless and t,rannical in hie
ads.
The heresy of dividing the Trinity, by the dillenting ministry of our OWD
Church, and by diSlftlters gtnerally, a doctrine wbich AtbaDaliu.laboured to
 "HE I...RLLECTUAL BEPOSlTOR!'

t'OUnkrad, orlgiaat.e in cl"'or the mind it, wide aDd wild nertieet OD the lreat
ocean of cooj fl: tu re RDd imagination. Man, dissenteh, a! tbeir rhaplOdte. ID the
pulpit, aDd writiogs out, eYioce, profeu 10 intimate and familiar aD acqaaiDfat:e
wi&la tbetbree partiee,UKl are upootenM ofl1lCb rood uadentabdior with each,
tJaat IaeJ laaye DO didicalt, ID ~h,htr, when c, eapred ia praJer"· wlDeb of
th tbree Per,.., 11 1B atteeduce. I. it too mac:h to llate ~ .uet. peop1e',
wbetlaer t.eloaci-r to the Chureh Eltablisbmeat or DOt, that lbey .ye
ioltitutfld, ucI ~i"ed, a .octrlDe of TullE. GODl ?
The herelyof' deaJ'" tbe divinity of tbe S<m, bas alnne ori«inted ID the
ame nil. I. it Dot quite ~lM*ible that ally man could diminitb a particle
of the diyiue nature of "the Lord, if they beheld and .tadied tbe cbaraeter et
.....'atber iD that d i?fae . .ture ?
Upoa a par with deitm is acbeim t and to ~ same em of attemptieg to
wdentaod God, G&bttwile flail in the bl'iPt portraiture of Deft, Yilible la 1tIe
Soo, are to be aUribated tbo5e eorealObable anomalies, charaeteriRd .. Deity ;
e ....tionI of the brain wbich Iraduall1 prodace diegast, and Inall, eognd~
CODkmpt of the existence of deity. Bad tbe yictimlof .ocb CODC~ita to
put times, been diree~d iD the only true meaDl or eomprelaeDdiog a uattri"e
_.b to behold i.to 10Ye, and Ioye lor eyer» mlgbtoot a BoliDgbroke. a Gibboa,
• Roberhoo, or eyeD a Pa,De, baye aekDewledred a majetty and comelillNl to
Deity, which tbe greatelt Itretcb oftbenaleral facalties could Dot baft ima,fDed,
oat of Christ.
ne beresy o( the pre-eailtftlee or tbe SoD has origittated in the lame eril. Had
the autbOl"A of tllil bue doetrioe beheld aDd Itudied the aature of t be Father in
"tile Sou, die, would ha'l'e kbOwn bow tu ba.e attribated'the worda used by •
Ia.toor in nferenee to bit pre-aMntte, merel, ,to bis interDRllenle of his Fatbet~
oature, wbich be felt within bim, and Dot to bil esilteoce, before his birth ID flail
material world, otherwise than iD tlae poteDt, of his F.tber. ODe e.1l Mlets
aeotber:" It, the doctrine uf a pte-es IIteot SoD, the IIUUl Cbrilt J aa. ill made,
.bateyer '*- adYeClltel ma, la, to the CQDtrar" 8 maD o,lIy a.ociakd wfth
tbe pre.exitte8t lea; a faida liUle better thall that of AriuI 'Or Socina••
TIle baaefol eWecta of eeeiar ancl wonbippiag a Fa"r, otherwise tbaD iD the
b , .. poI'trayed in a Yariet, of ICriptoral iltustrauOIlI. The IIbtluuaklal de-
patture of the DiDe lepen, U CODtl'ated with the conduct of the teath, who . . . .
t.,.d t.ack to wonhip the 8a'l'iour, iudicata"th. F.ther bestowing, ID all apt,
hi. mercies upon meD, the bulk or whom uotbaDkruU, depart to render
to their·oWll aelf.i••eat.rdeity; wbile one ia tea, ooly, Wrna back from the
bolD.
popular ... f.."ioDable tIoctrioa of .. iumt, to pursue the ,tead" anifOrm,
aod iemperate coane of lif., Grigtbatiag in gi.iog the glory to God iD Cbrist
Bat all the ICriptoral detail of illultrations, characteriltic or thole lUicidal
profellOrI of a 'atae Chriatian *i(ion, are compreheatled and let forth UDder
He character1 the bateful Jadu lacariot. Hi. penonal attachblfDt to the IArtIt
.ipiht their apparent ObrbtiaaitJ; his IUpport from tlae high prieett, .i!aiftes
tbeir aHiaace with .ome of the leadiar dilMntlDg digDitariel of the EetabUllied
aDd cblef ch...cltei of CbrilteDd01D; ha roior out "ith .word. aad ltaYel,
sipifi8 tbe military aDd eiyil IUpport of the law cODceded to them j his
pinr out by DiJht, .pilel tbeir a&ter darkDeee of mind; &lid the ICeDe or the
mJeilaioa, ww. tile death aDd burial of tbe 8aYioar, tbat (ollows, OD the part
 AND MBW JBRUSALBM MAliAZINE.

of Pilaf., aipifie, a Iqillatl(lre io8u~Dced .by. di-.entiDg church to torture,

pervert. ~roy, ud finally bur! iD the grav, of COrruptiOD, tbe lilbt of the life
oICbrist, and by c:oaaequeDce the liCbl oftbe lire oftbe world.
Haring sbeWn. in this strong manner, and with many o&her
Scripture illustrations, the miachiefa of contemplaling tbe Fa,her out
of the SOD, be next, Ut the saDle style, exposes the folly of contem-
plating the Holy Ghost apart froD1 the Word, and the disorderly
practices ascribed to the operation of such a Holy Ghost. He touches
upon u the misappreheDsion of the doctrine of the Saviour's resurrec-
~D;' andjoatly Obaf"ea. that I t our Lord's body was invisible to the
material eye, aDd intangible to the material aens., alter he rOle f,OID
the dead." He fully usens tbe actual assumption of the Humani,y J
but when he would correct U the heresy of a material resurrection of
the Saviour;' by suggesting Cl tIle absorption of his body in the divine
attributes," be uses dangerous language; tbough, perhapl~ he may
mean no more than the dissipation of the material particles. Whilst,
also, be justly laments, that U the Bible has been made use of to coo-
tndict tbe immutable laws of nature," be seems to cODsider some of
the miraculous narratives 8S inconsistent with those laws, which in
reality are not 80.
Of the other grand subject of the Leuer,-that of the Atonement
as commonly understood,-we never saw a more unsparing exposure.
The oriliD of tbe doctrioe of the atooemeDl- as common), received, iI ealil)
diacel'Dible.
Sift is of that ItultifyinC aature Vi hich infallibly make. a man attribute
WLt.TB TO GOD I ! ! Ld aa, man r.ct upon bia own cooduct iD lite COlD-
IDieioD of aiD, aDd lie mud perceive, that wben be .iu he dropt b.lleacl. UDder
the penuaaiuD that the Deity abo.e him is &ncry wilb Wm. And wby does be
do IO? Dot b«ause be hu any right to do 10; Dot bccau.. it il true; but ailQply
becau.e be judges of the nature of God by Ilia OWD; and reasons, that becau.ee
be would be enraged with thOle who committed an ofFeoce agaiDSt him, the
Deity il IGbjed to similar pauiODI. The paiD, thucfore, originatiol' iD a ee...
of God'. wratla, aad aut in liD itlelf, il that whicb Dlan b)' nature (t'el. wbe. be
lau liDDed. What, theroefore, i. i& reuuD&b1e tbat a man 10 tormented MoUld
d.ire? got tbe remoyal of his incliaauoo to aiD Bgain. for that i. DO' the tbi. .
that anDO)'. bim ; but a means of removiDJ GOD·' WRATH, that fiery .pectre.
that plague. that wrong iD God !-That the atonement preached by the dil.
IeDtin( clercJ both in tbe Establisbment aod out, is Ibe identical doctrine wbicb
auitt loch a case, is clear. The uDaer is taught tbat by belieYing aDd m~Dtall,
re.iying .he .(~De or bloodsbed OD CalYary, God', wratb 'or sin ia appeued z
thas the tormentor it rebQff~d, and the coMCience relieved!
The coowqueDce8 o(lut"h a faitb are dreadful. A doctrine that removn the
di.ioe wralb, and Dot ain, mUlt ~ncourale wickedness, while it engenders a con.
, tempt for the Deity. 11 a man who commits lin has tile power o( refenio& to
lite atolM'meDt, and findiDr instantaneous felief therein, it i. clear tbat be is pro-
 20'3 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

.ided with a power greatt'r than God; and why? betause he hot_ aD iD\tru-
meot which acta al the guardian of &iD, while it ktep. tbe Deity at bay; and
tbus enables man to .taod UpOD tbe pedelttal of self. iDdulgeMe, above the reach
of the Creator! What may be expected of a doctrioe that DoUifiea all moral
rapooaibilil, in mao, b, defeatiDI tbe power of God ?
Speaking of those who act upon this principle, he says, that they
Talk of perfectioD, i. true, bot led them, aDd uk tbm. wbat tort of perftc-
tioa? aDd their repl, is, a perftctiOD by faith. But of -bat faith 1 A faith iD
the blood of the atonement. But bow Opera.iDg ? ID appeuinr tbe wrath of
God aod freeing the heart from condemnation. But how attaiuN? By the
babit ef eXtrciliDr faith in the atonement. But for what? For lin committN,
01 COOlie. Htre tbeD we get at the Cacti or the cue. DJ the practice of lin acl
the familia' a •• of the atonement, falsely 10 ~allecI, a man become! a perfect
maD. ID ether word" lin hal become a matter of luch perfect familiarity in
the r~bteou., aDd lhe .ratb of God 80 completely appeased, that Deitb~r the
oDe Dor the otb~r caulea a sense of pain.
That this is a just delineation of the nature and tendency of the
doctrine of atoneOJent as commonly understood, with its necessary
companion, that of justification by faith alone, cannot be denied; and
that, in many instances, the natural effects of it, as here described,
actually follow, is but too true: but it is by no means to be concluded,
as our aut.bor too sweepingly does, that the generality of its teachers
and professors conceal such a state" under an exterior of righteousness,
because hypocrisy and cant are now the only means of secular appro-
bation. tt Great pains certaiIily are taken, by most of the teachers of
the doctrine, to shut out its natural consequences, and to connect it
with considerations tending to generate actual holiness. Bot DO one
can receive the genuine truths of the 'Vord 8S opened in the WritiDgs
of Swedenborg, without being convinced that this doctrine, as a part of
that of justificatioD by faith alone, and as springing out of the division
of the Godhead into three persons, has effected the utter desolation of
the professing church. The author before us depicts that desolation,
as manifest in ,. domestic life," in "social life," in ~. municipal life,"
and in U political life," in the most awful colours. 'The soure~ of all
the evils he touches upon he attributes to the corruption of the Church,
the utter cODsummation of which he acknowledges, whilst, as a true
son of the Church of England, he lamenls over her fall. He observes,
But it ma, he laid tbaflnch a picture i. Imaginary, frivolous, aDd inramoUII)'
libelloul j limply becauae the cJerrJ were Deyer lDure atri~t, more Dumeroue, or
more pDnclilioul in tbeir dulin, than at tbe preleDt time. But, b, parallelitm
ofargum~Dt, the.me observatioD. might bave heeo, and doubtJe.s w~re applif'Cl,
to the duties oC tbe l\JOI8ic clergy, wbe'n the SaYlour came 00 earth; when .he
"orld was plunged in darknetl; and wben the priesthood, by talmud interpreaa-
tioOl, and otbt'r commeotaries, had aooibilated tbe nature of the law and the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 209
P'Opbtb in the miad. of the peopl~. hides, how p~""erfed 8~ the moet
beautiful formJ, rj'eI, and ceremoaie" when nppl~ to a hue' purpote in the
iDculcatioa 01 tbe doctriue-a of a falae God, and ilftapoosible practice.
The ftCOllectioa. of childhood tbat endeared to Uti rites &Dd lOIemoities,
.hich as~iatetbftlteelve!lwith the Rlm-ory of those "bo, once _loved on eart",
are DOW ill heayen, and who taught us to love and ('be.... tbem, as better than
tIte IIIOmeot&ry allUftmeal. of a nin world - -it break. Ihe heart aDd dub.
the cup of retrOlpeClioa with bitterne.;a, to see thOle holy forma perYertecl, their
yalae forplteo, their iuteDtioD qaeatioaed, their autbor deDied. In tbe moraine
we MJ it will be foul weather to.day, for the Iky is red; wby caD we not diecem
the faee of the timf'S? It it an evil, and an adulteroul geoeration, doubt1ell, fOl"
tile abomiaatioD or desolation spoken of by Dani~1 Ulepropbet, is ~ated in the
moKboly place.
Awful CODIulDmation! when tbeundentandiog and the will of ...n are armed
apial" each other by the doctrine of an irrelponlible aDd I&cril~ioQ' despotism ~
Already the directiol power of tbe state called Ihe aristocratic, aDd the motive
power called the demoeratir, depy the law. of G c:ommOJl intert.'; and the will,
like a Camtibeel aod wouDdrd tiger, gathers up its furm, and prepares to leap ill
deadly retaliation OD the I i,htl of its unequal oppooent !
The A nthor·s own views of atonement and sacrifice, as symbolized
in the Mosaic ritual, suppose them to consist in a Cl surrender of what-
ever evil the heart was guilty of ~ so that an individual, thus placing
OD the altar of faith bis evil propensity, made to bis l\laker the best.
and indeed the oRly true atooement of which he was capable:' In the
Lord himself, be conceives, it was If t.he internal surrender of the 01a-
ternal frailties," with the Cl visible offering of the Lord's body j " so tbat
U the Divine humanity of the Lord was the altar upon \vhich sin was

laid, and this being removed by death, the sin, the offering. and the
altar of the Mosaic dispensation, were siluultaneQusly removed for
e,er." \\'bicb ideas, it wiH he seen, are not exactly accurate.
'Throughout the Letter, the Author, out of tenderness to hi~ own
churcb, and partly perhaps out of policy, but not Clllite fairly to the
Dissenters, treats the errors he refutes as belonging properly to them.
and to thew friends within the Establillbnlent. He concludes with the
following eloquent aDd dignified appeal:
Such, my Lord, are tbe doctrines which 1 inculcate witb respect to the Trinity
&Dd the AtoaftDent, and for IUch 1 haye been cit~d, through the rflgi8trar office,
a. an ofFender, to appear before the highest ecclesiastical authoriry at CaDler-
bury, and through him, I conceive', before younelr.
Whether laball be det-med, iD consequence, unwurthy ofministerinl duties in
the Establishment, and wbether the enemies of reasun and propri~ty sball obtaio
a triumpb, I w~it, in lubmi.lioD to tbe divine will, to .ee. Personally ('OD-
ddered, it ioll a matter 01 iDdil'rrence tu m~, bflc&u'e the lecular advantages wbirb
I at preeeat reap in tbe n.tablkbment are next to nothing. It is but reuonable,
tlwnfore, to giye me credit for .~nce.rit,., wh.-n ample means, aDd a wide field,
NO. Llt.-VOL. V. E E
210 THE INT£LLECTUAL REPOSITORY

~eiDl o~o .,Item,

to all uDder tbe YoluatlU')' I Mek to eootiaue in the Elta.
blishmeat. ~r·taiDly, my Lord, I may be driyeo out; but Ibis is a spe~i~s of
OItradllD DOt to ~ eXptaCted from aD Arcbbilhop of the present day, whow jUlt
and humane feeliop haye led bim to perceiye that truth i. oftftIer to be foond
on the side of the oppreseed than the oppreasor; that a demooltratiun that tbe
Christian dispeDsation .as tbe origia of al1 the ritN, ceremonies, orden, aDd
6oall, (OyeraDleDt of tbe British Dation, must ensure the aaimOlity and perwcu·
tlon of thOle w bo seek their dowDfal; tbat pat Datioaal talamitift, .. de-
yelopeel iD Itrire, rapacity, leditioa, &Dcl the demolitioD of order, are DO llpe of
the moral and iDtellec:tual exaltatioo of a .tale, Dor of ita partDer, UIOCiate, aad
protector, tbe Cbureb; tbat tbe esternala of a dispeoaatioa maJ, tbroach ia.
creued Datura) means, develope the appearaoce of Itreagth, aDd yet lack yjtal
principle; that a period when the ordaiaed and appointed ministttsare objects
ofKorn, iDlult, derilioD, aad spoilatioD, iI DOt • season iodicaUye of tbe salatary
state of tbe timet, Dor, coDliderinl that tbe world once beld tbOle miniater. in
YeDeration, of the salutary rondition of tbe mini.ten them.lye,; tbat a minister
who demuoltratrlJ tbe depraved practice aod corrupt prioeiplel of a dil8elltiag
church, must, lOOaer or later, be marked for deetructioD, both bydiMeDters them-
.eIYe&, and ,ueA of tu E"abli.A,d clngy a., pr,aeA/flB '''~ir doctriu., .pAoltl
tAeir eA"reA: for the.e, aDd maDy other realODS, my Lord, I caD bardly belieye
that your Lordtthip will take part witb the enemie. of the ebu~b and ~OD·
atitu tiOll'.
But, my Lord, mould I be mistaken OD this subjed, there i. one ~iot upon
which no uDcertainty nsb. If the Establishment -begios to rid henelr or tbose
minllten, wbo, both by tbeir writiar and preacbing., are the adY~ates of ra·
tional and practical religion, in oppolitioD to cant and hJPocrisy, wbile &he will
not enhance ber own atreDgtb and dilnity, ,be will efFectually promote the cause
Ihe leeks to Imother.
Moral principle has cODqoered tbe world Ob ODe occuion, and there i. DO doubt
but the .me power c~ do 10 a second time.
I baye the honour to be, my Lord, your obedient bumble servant,
TOE CtJRAT. or SWAL.CLIPFB.
It is impossible for a member of the Ne\v Church to resd this pam-
phlet without deeply sympathizing with the Author. He writes with
great lorce and ability, and appears to have been actuated by a spirit
not unlike that of the primitive mart.yrs; whose fate (making allow-
ance for the difference bet\veen those times and the present) he has in
COD sequence incurred. There certainly are parts of his Letter which
.eem t.o indicate somewhat of flightiness and intemperance; yet some
remarks occur which indicate that he is fully aware of the dangen of
spiritual delusion, and is on his guard against it. The ideas, we have
seen, are not, in every instance, purely those oC the New Church j yet
we have little doubt tbat they are chiefl y the result of a perusal of the
New-Church writings, and that t.he deviations are not intentioDaJ, but
are occasioned either by imperfect apprehension, or by an endeavour
to present the truths in a more popular form. We deYOdIIy trust
 ~D )lBW JERUSALRM MAGAZINE. 211
he may be guided aright. He has beeD cast, it seems, out of the falae
paradise of the Church-Establishment: may the Divine Protection ac-
company him!
U The world is all before him, w bere to cboole
His place of reat: aod Pro,ideoce bi, ,uide."

A Lecture on tlie Primitive State of Man, read bt/ore the Ip,wich and
Colchelter Mechanic" Institutes. By JAMBS CARTSR, .Author of
U Lectures on Taste." Corrected and Enlarged. 8vo. Pp. 36.
Price Is. 6d.
IN oar No. for July, 1835, we noticed Mr. Carter', able and pleasiog
" Lectures on 'faste," and gave such an account of their auLbor u
was calculated, we conceived, to recommend him and bis work to the
patronage of the friends of the New Church. \Ve extracted the truly
recommendatory Preface to that work, written by Dr. Mackintosh,
and which doea equal credit to its writer, and to tbe worthy, talented.
and aOlicted man whom it was written to serve. We beg to repeat
onc paragraph, \vb;ch is equally applicable to the work before us, and
to the present situation of its Author.
Speakiug of the Lectures, Dr. Mackintosh observes,
It may be laid, without exaggeratioo, tbat they are extraordinary pruduCtiOOI
(or a mao whose ooly etady has been hi, tbopboard, and his only library a few
borrowed books, read at io~rvall lnatched (rom maouallabour al a tailor. ID
additioa to these disadvaatages, he hat bad a lickl)' family 10 provide for, wbose
cal. OD him haye beea oumerous aod preuing, which, had he been (avoured with
aaeaUb and strength, be might probably have answered, but to whicb be was
maDife-ily unequal, wbile strugCliDr with disease aod difficulties. He has lone
*D a sufFerer from violent and 100r repeated attackl o( astblDa, wbich fre-
queDtly unfit bim alike (or mental or bodily exertion; and bi" neryous s,stem it
ron.equtotly 10 Ibattered, tbat he ie unable now to do much iD aoy
IUpport of thOle who are wbolly depfodant OD hie aid.
w., for the

In our former Review we stated the interesting circumstances under

which Mr. Carter bad become a receiver of the truths of the New
Churcb, and the additional affiictioD!I to which he bad been exposed
in consequence, which could not but impart to his case, and to his
productioDs, a further interest in the estimation of all who duly appre-
ciate those Dlomentoul truths, aDd the Christian feelings which they
inculcate.
1"be work now before us is more attractive to a Dlind chiefly iotent
OD subjects connected with religion than could be the case with
Lectures on 1"aste. By the rules, indeed, of tbe scientific institutions
before which it was delivered, lbe Author of tbis Lecture was pre-
EE2
212 THB INTELLRCTUAL REPOSITORY

Tented from treati.ng " the Primith·e State of Man" as a religious

question; but be has bandied it so judiciously and engRgingly 8S a
point oC philosophical enquiry, as to render it highly conducive to the
support of genuine religious truth.
'fhe aUlbor undertakes, in the 6rst place, to le give a brief accoont
of what SODle have supposed to be man's original state :" in the second
place, to 11 attempt to refute those opinions j " and, thirdly. to state
what he has been U led to conclude was the primitive character and
condition of our species."
Under the first head, after noticing the opinions oC the ancients on
the origin of man, he turns to those of various modern., who, while
.'bey reject religion, assolne to be oracles in philosophy. The princi-
pal theory of these writers that he brings forward is that of Volney,
whom he quoles and comments upon thus:
. When trtating of the origin of Man, that au1hor says as follows : -
Cc In the origin of things, MaD t formed equally naked, ootll as to body and

mind, found bimself thrown, by chance, upon a land CODfU5~d and savare; aD
orphan, deserted by the unknown power Ibat had produced him. He saw DO su-
pernatural bt-inKs at hand, to adyertise him of wants that he owed merel, to hil
senses, and to inform him of clutiet Ipringing solely from thOle want.. Like
otht'r anima", wilhout experien~e of lhe palt, without knowledge orthe ruturr,
he wandered in fortltJ, guided and govern('d purely by the affection. of bit
nature; by the pain of hunger he was directed to seck food, and be provided for
his subail'tence; by the inclemencies of the weather, the desire wal excited (or
the cov~ring ofbis body, and he made him8elf clothing. • • • •
Thus, tbe impression! he receiYed from external object.., awakening bit (acultis,
dtveloped by degrees his understandin~, and ht-gan to inltruct hia profOQDd irno-
rance j bis wants called (orth hi~ indu!!itry; hi.. dangen fonned hil mind to
rourage; he learn~ to diltinguisb useful from pemiriutn plan IS; to resist the
elements j to seize upon his prey; to defend bisUfe; and hil misery wat alleYi·
ated. ThuI self.lo.e, aYersioD to pain, and d~,ire of bappiness, were the liraple
and powerful motlyel which drew Man from the s3.yare ant) barbarouI state in
wbich Nature had placed him."·
Tbe sum of thil long paragraph, wben dive-led of it" embellish~Dts, may be
thuI briefly fltated. Man was created by II)me unkDown power, by wbolD he seem'
to ha,e been immf'diately deserted; I hat he was left to the agenc)' of chance,
by which be ,,,as tbrown upon a land that wali in a wild and disorJered state;
and be koew notbing either 0' bis origin or of hi~ destiny. He was flquall)' des-
titute botb of knowledge and bappinen-a. mere animal, goYeroed .olely by tbe
operation of hie bodily &eDIt-I. He was naked, defenceless, aDd dfttilute; ex-
pc»rd to the IeYerity of inclenlent season.; surrounded by ferocious ~astoJ, 01'
men equally sayage; and wa5 in dnnger of being destroyed by thew) or poi-
soned by noxious vttJetablcl. In fine, be "88 a thoroughly miserable b~inlJ
And the tenant of a miSt"rable and drt'ary "'orlll.

• Voll1(,y·'" Revolutions of Empirtl.·' chap. yi.

 AND NEW JER~8ALEM MAGAZINE. 213
Sutb it the ,Ioomy aad forhidding 4ff'scription KiYcn by thii "rit~r, or the state
an,1 cbaracter of bil original progenitor.; a description, from which the well.
ord~red mind and f~eliDr b~art tum aside with f'motions of ftvenion aDd di.gu•• ;
feeliDJ •• ured_ltbough by secret and mysterio"l, yet not the I~ 5U1"e intima.
tiou-tbat Iucb a statement il ('ootrary to fact, and oppo~d to ~asnn; Ihat it
. ;.. deer.ding to maa, whom, in the bf'8t Yiew it gfyel of him, it exhibit. al a lelfi.h
aod beart1ne being I aod further, tbat it it a libel upun the Imt" whom it repre.
Rnb--or at leas' iosinuatei-to baye been both capricious anll cruel; capriciou'J,
in crcatiog beings without any necessity (or calling tbf'm into f'xiatence; aDd
cruel,in leaYiDI the creature. thus madf', in a state of utter ilnorance and dn-
titutioa.
It is wortby of remark, that .be paaage I baye quoted iI onsupported by eyen
tbt' shadow of authority j DO re(eren~e i. made either to fac •• or 10 other autbon· ;
Dor don it rest Dpon any previouI rttuoDiog iD the voluale of wbich it forms a
part. I b ooly character seem. to be tbat of wordy and emptJ deckunatiOR.
Yet, thougb tbis be its appareot character, I cannot penuade myself to be-
Iwye that ita author, wbo certainly had both talent aDd learning, would 80 far
dh.grace bimwlf, and lower his Ii.nary r~putatiOD. as to make as.ertions, (or
wbich be did not tbink be could find plausible arguments; aDd, tberefore, I have
endeavoured to find out wbat were the (acts or r.. asoDingl upon which be fOllod~d
his "tr3Dg~, and, u I think, d~rrading theor,. Wheth~r I haye succeeded in
this attempt, it Dot for me tt) decide j I bav~, however, been led to conclude, tbat
he mu&L haye deduced hi:t concluliuol rClp~ling the primeYal Itate of MaD,
eilbrr from the l)r~Dt condition of savag. tribel, or (rom tbe helpleasne.. and
igDoraoce of infants, or from luch C8Ae1 . . tbose of Peter the wild boy, and
other indiyiduals, who have occasioaally been found io a solitarJ and destitute
condition; or (what is perhaps more probable), from all three together.
If sucb were the fact, it would seem that the point. upon wbich the whole of
bis argumE-nu turned, "as an assumption tbat the prrsent state of savagea i. an
oricinal date, esactJ'l'f'pr~DtiDIthe primeval cundition of the human .peciesj
an,l, (urtb~J', tbat the state of infaD Ut and of what bave be~n callid wild men,
(ully proved tbe doctrine tbat Mao DOW recei't"eI all hi, knowledge through the
mt'dium of tbe ,zleTfI,JI sen~; frolD which it was inferred that he wu ori-
ginany iDJJtructed in a similar manoer.
1 baye be~D led 10 Ihink that t-acb of these auumptioos might be satisfac-
torily, ir Dot easily, Ihewa to be grouodless, and ..ball now pass on to state the
mapoer in wbicb I baye ~Ddt'avoured to do thil, which will bring U8 to ·the
second divi.ion of the Lecture, yiz.1 an attl'mpt to refute the opinions to whicb
W(l baye beeD adYertinl.

For the refutation, we must leave the reader to consult the panl-
pblet itself; ooly assuring him, that he will find it performed in a
\'cry engaging and conclusive manner, and enlivened and illustrated by
many curious historical facts.
\Ve add the principal testimonies of the Reviews to the merits of
lhe autbor'i former \vork; (rolu which it. will be seeD, that t.he Iotel-
leclual Repository had dislinguished co-suffragans in the estimate
formed of it.
 2]4 THB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Bztracl , from R..,ielN.

cc These well.writteD elmY' .ill form a uaeful iotroductioD to th~ stud, 01
more exteDai"e and elaborate works-"-TA. Pri.,;,.. MacAiae•
•, We earDeltly recomlllend them to the ,ood.will and the PftGI&l of oar
readrn." -M.tropolittJII Magasi••.
" They display considerable meatal power, and talf'Dta witicb dean".&0 be
cultiyatt»d."-Al "~lIe......
" This clevft', unpr.!tending volume. demand, of ut the warmest aod - . .
conlcieotiouM appt'obation."-C/ariltiaft Remembraru;~r.
,. These lectures display a mind well conversant with all tbat bns beeR wriUea
upon this important and moat int~restiDg subject."-Educatioftal Ma:•• i,...
cc Tlte patr",ns of tbis able man have DO reason to be ashamed o( bit perform-
ance."- We"~ga. MGlasi",.
"We cordially recommend the present work as one of iDtrilMic 1De'ri&:'-
TellcM,,' M agasi••.
"The au.hor it evideotly a maD of cemu aod taste:'-eo.,...,gat•••
Jla6asillf.
\Ve have been prevented from noticing this work so early 81 we in-
tended, but its interest is not of a tetnporary nature.
It may be proper to state, that l\fr. Carter now resides in the vici·
nily of London. Should any desire to communicate with him persoD-
ally, his address is, No. 2, John's Place, George Street, Southampton
Street, Camberwell.
G

MISSIONARY PROCEEDINGS.

VIIIT BY Ma. CULL TO ROCRDALB sbip OD tbe Thursday eYeninr, took aD

AWD HZYWOOD.
To tAa Editor" ~c.
JIf arreemeat "ilb my enga«em«'nt to
preaeb the A nnivenary SE'nDons at
Zion Cbapel, College Street, Roc bdalf',
I visited oar friends in that town on
Sunday, April Jlt, and delivered two
dilcou~, 10 an aUeoti.e, though Dot
a Yer, Dumt:ruOl audience. I alto de-
Jivered a ledureOD the followilll Wed.
nncla)' evening, and aaotheronThurs-
dayeYeniDg. On inquiry, I (ound t"at
the receiven of the New Chureb Yeri.
tin in tbi, town had not fonned them-
telVeI into a Societ,. and tbnefore
pointed out to tbem tbe nect'Mity for
10 doing, and the adYant&rn wbicb, in
all probability, would ultimatel, accrue
rrom their imm~iate orpoizalioD. I
~cordiDgly wrote the lye articles or
faith ia a book provided for the pur-
pole, and, artt'r tbe elute of tbe wor-
opportunity or addre••mg ou r (rieod.
on the Dature of their Iubleriplioa h.
these few plain but eslential points of
the faitb of tbe New Church; afler
which. tweot, Indiyidual. a',Ded their
names thereto. I am iDiwmed tlaat
bith~rto tile frieDda here bave Dot beeD
eDabled to keep up a CClastaot suppl)'
or persona to coadoct tbe wonbip, 10
tbat maDY have returned home on tbe
Lord'. da, disappoiD~d, iD coote.
queoce of DO oae beinr there to u8i.
ciate. Tbis de&CWOC1 ~r. WornlJ
intend, to lupply, in cODjODctiuD .ltla
IOme other ~ffidept penoD t if it caD be
10 arraDged.
Uurinl my ata, in Rochdale, oar
.....pecled friend Mr. Ston't from He,.
wood, tailed UpoD me, aod wished me
to dcliyer a lecture iD the New Jeru-
salem Temple, at Heywood, oa Tues.
day eYcning, April 3rd; to wlaich I
 AND 'NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
dJ~fran, aeceded. It appan lhat
IOme coDtiderable ncitement has be~n
experienced iD Hey" GOd, in conse-
quence of a course of Sunday eyminr
lectures deliv~red by Mr. Storr, on
some o( tbe prominent doctrines of the
)lew Chure". He ba. m~t witb an
opponent in tbe Rev. Mr. Harbottle, a
Baptist miaisler o( that 1)lace. 1\lr.
SlorrJ had aaDouDc~d his lectures,
siDely, by posting.billa, every fort-
Dirht, wbich afforded ~Ir. 11., an inter-
mediate opportunity for rt-pl" and of
wbich he ay.ned himselfby printed an-
Douncements. Eight I~ctu~s had tbut
been delivered preYiOa5 to the one an-
DOollftd to be deliwered by me as
above stated, which wat U OD the true
Dature of the human soul, and tbe re-
1U~('tion of man." The afterooon
and evening of that da, wtre very dis-
couraeiog at it regards att~ndance,
judlinr, at we did, from the inclem-
eDCJ of the weather, the rain ba.inr
let in and continued the whole of tbat
aim... We .t'r~, however, agreeably
tarprized, wheD, on reaching the
chapel, we found it rull, tbe organ-loft,
""1..,., aisles, and pewl, being crowded
almost to luKocation; Ind Home bun-
dreds left who could not obtain ad-
mittaDce. Tbe lubject .al Ii.teoed to
with apparentl, ereat interest, ordtr,
still..., aDd mark~d aDxiety to hear
aDd kDOW the trutb for tbemselvPI; and
we baye eY~ry rea-on to brlieye it ma,
be productive 01 good. The re.ult of
Mr. Harbottle'~ lectures against the
trutb,and of Mr. Storry's in illustra-
tion of tbe truth, has beeo, tbat ai-
thoop the 'orm~r occupiel a cbapel
C'aleulated to hold a tbous&ad p~non.,
be baI DO" but few hea...", .i. I, about
tbirty; wbile the attendance at tbe
New J'eruaal.m Temple has increased,
""'1 littiDg beiag takeD, and many
applicatiODl baving been made for
~; 10 that our friend. in Hey wood
haye alread, commenced the enlarging
of tbe ebapel. The Sociel y are mucb
iadebted to tbe ardeot and stead, ex..
ertiooa of Mr. Wild, and to the useful
laboon of Mr. Storry, who has been
215
Instrumental 01 much good in that
place. I am )·OUI'l, &c.
April2Brd,I838 J. CULL.
VISIT or THE REV. D. G. GO'·DSR
TO ALLOA, DU.DBS, Du.pa.M-
LI NB, A NO BOIIIBl1ROB.
To lA, Co",,,.illtl of'''' NortA Briti,1a
~uz;l;arg Miuio.arg aM Tract So-
ciety.
GBNTLZMElf,-HaYiog paid the viaita
which I WIU' by Jour Secretar, io\truct-
eel to make, I now beg leaye briefty to
state the results of my labours.
On my arrival at Alloa on Monday,
April i3rd, I found it had been ar.
raDled by ou r friends there, that I
sbould proc~d to Tollicoultry, a dig.
tance of four milee, wh~re a hall capa-
ble of containing about ~oo peISOnl
bad been procurrd. Accordingly, OD
tbe 24th I proceflded there, and fouad
the haU wen filled. I addrelled tbe
audiroce on the It'Ading doctriDeI of our
Churcb, it being tbe first time of pro-
claiming the doctrines in that Yillage;
and I was listtned 10 with I ...at atten-
tion throughout. The owner of the
hall attended, and wo. much pleasrd
with the discoune-so mucb so, that he
refuwd any rEmuneration for its Uje,
and Ilronouncrd tbe diacoune Cl a public
benrfit." I bave .inee leamed that
among the majority tbe discourse was
well recei.ed. Should I apia prtacb
th~rr, it i. intendc-d to hold a cony_r.
eation after the sermon; bu t on the lalt
occasion I "-01 10 ex('eedingly boarse
. from cold, that a8 lOOn as I had finialaed
the discourse myyoice entirely left m~,
and I wa.. unable to pi onOUDce tbe
benediction otherwise than in a whiMper.
On Sanday, MIlY 6th, I bad the
pleuore, alway. a high one to me, of
.isiting the Church at Dundee; and
orain I was attended by cro,,'ded
cODgregations. I preacbed three timft,
balJtized three infants, and adminiaU-rcd
the Holy Sapper. The Dumbf.r of at.
teodonta which al-aYI throng the
Churcb when a regular miDi.ter visits
this society, conyincCl me that if a
mini.tttr could be seot 10 rttide (or
216 TIlE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
twelve montbs, a numerous Society
would be furmed. The (unds of the
Mi.ionary Society uf Scotland arr Dot
adt'quate to this. But tbe two Societies
iD f:ngland might yery easily accom,
pUsh it. 261, i. e, 101. per week, 1
should think, could be .... iled, and 1
am tolerably certain that an equal ~um
would be raiaed in Dundee. In a Jetlttr
lince received from the Secretary it is
etated, 'C From the able manner in
wbich Mr.Goyder bandied the subject.
wtlich were announced ti. 11. The Dra-
lon-The Beast and the Jlalse Prophet
_Dd Gog and MagoJ), we ha~e
eyery reason to bo~, tbat the truthl
or the' New Dispensation Iaave made a
powrnul implftSion npnn tbe numerOI:S
and reapectable congregationl wbich
uaembled."
On tbe 8.h May, 1 preached to Ihe
Society at Dunft'rmlioe (by reque&t),
OD the Reeurreetioo. There w~re maDy
etrangen Prf'.leDt. On tb~ 9th, I Bgain
preached to the Sociely, wben several
additional straDgen a..embled. I baYe
heard no particulars o(these diecour&es.
I, as usual, wa. very patiently listened
to, aDd tbe impres~ioD made appeaftld
to be fayourable.
On Suoday, May 131b. I preachttd
morn!og and eveninr in tbe Society'.
place of \fonbip, Edinburgh. Tile
Rey. 'Yro. Bruce ufticia.iDr iD the
aftt"rDOOD. The Society had given eyery
puhlicit, to my cominr;, both by ad-
verti~meot and placard. Neyertllt-1eIIt
I had aver, Ilender audience, I .bould
think about fifty in the morning, pOl-
.ibly about eilht, in the uftemoon, and
about IGU or 120 ia the evrning, Thi.,
fur 10 lal"Je a city at EAlinburgh, ... a
pitiable aUt-Ddance. I addr~ them
in the morning OD the Nature aDd
Tendency o( the New Doctrine. to
ob-laCe Schism; and in the e,eDing.
on tbe DeleeDt of the !liew Jerusalem.
The attendance, thourh tIIiD,'" bigbly
I'Mpectablfl. aDd both myself aDd Mr.
Bruc:e were heard with great attention
aDd intereat. NeYerthele-, 1 could
Dot belp .....retting that so Iupttrior a
man as Mr. Orau:e should haYe bis fiDe
ta~nts waIted upon 10 small. Dumber.
Let UI, howeYflr, bope lhat tbis attempt,
tbough exterDally 10 dileOuragiDg, may
yet be productive of ultimate good. All
that we ran do is, to cut our bread
upon lbe waters.
DAVID GEORGE GO'YDEL
GlA'golD, Magi5tA, 1838.
VISIT TO POOL!:.
To the Editor" ~c.
GENTLBIIENJ-lIavinc occasion to
visit the neiJthb<lurbood of Poole for a
few day., and wishing to make myself
al useful as possible io the cause of the
New Church. I wrote lo the frieDdl ia
that towDJ informing th('m, that if con-
vfoient and approved ot; I would I'~
arrange my joumE'J as to spend a Sab-
batb' with tbem. To this communica-
tion I received a kind aod pressiog in-
vitation from Mr. Smith, deainac me '0
do 10. I accordingl, left WiJton (or
Poole OD Saturday, June 2nd, nad
safely arrived tbere tbe .amr eYeDing,
tbe distance being about thirty milei.
On reachiogtbe relideoce nf l\lr.Smitb,
I wal greatly surprist-d to learn that
IeYt-ral oftbose perIODS "ho wen= kDown
as tbememben of tbe Church iD PooIe,
bad al.ogetber abaadoned aasembliDI
lbemtelvee togethE'r oa t~ Sabbath ..
formerly; aDd for tbi. ao ~&IOD could
be aaiped, esettpt it be 1broogh luch a
firm ad berence to t be principles 01 Tee-
totalism, that they cannot IIOW partake
with pleuure of the pure IDi.. of the
kiDgdom-lbe liying .rutlll 01 the
Lord's New Churcb, their whole time
being devoted to what it 1t,led c, tW
grand work of T~totali.inc the
drunkard:" but by tbuI nt'glec:tioc ,be
welfare of the Society in .bich tbe,
DIed to be coDDexion, they bav~ iadftCl
throwD col" IDaln on ill pl'Olpecla;
for, in coalrqumce, public worship in
acc:ordaDce with the trutbl of the New
Dispensatioo i, altogetber nspeoded ill
Poole, &Dd tbe Deat little cb"" wbieb
they formerly occupiM is either let or
IOId (I foreet which), to tbe PrilDili.
Methodiltl. Howeyer, it ma, be tome-
wbat ,ratifyiDg Co roW' readen to
 AND WKW JERUSALEM MAGA.ZINE.
_1'IIj that the members of two re-
tpeetable families .till meel OD Sab.
bath rvenings at a private boule. to
read &Dd ~OJlver&8 QD the sublime vf:rl.
tits made kDown 18 UI in tile writing.
of our eoligbteaed author. Tbia IiUle
Sock I joilMd for wonbip OD cbe fol.
_iDr lDOr1Iiac. ud. after readiGg the
. . . . . . "ftyice (rom eul' exceolteDt
Iitq't ddiyend a paetieal dicoune
_ &.pea.-.ce. I. tile eftlliDg, Mr.
. . . perfonDeet Ua. prelimiaary .~.­
.... alter -Web I a " ' " tlaea 011
tile Diri8e Proyideoce et &a.. lArd.
ne . . . . . . of illeday"uoaupied
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
OpUI.O 01' ... CHAPEL I" L.:;~-::;;'with thOle 0' tbe old. Haltoflbe
-OD SuDdaYt March 11, 1838, a small
but aeat Cbapel, called Bethel Chapel,
situate iD Walton Street, HoIbeck,
Leeds, and formerly OCCU11ied by the
particular Bap.... was opened for
diyiDe worship .reeably with the doe..
.rioee or the New Cburcb, wbeD tbree
dilcounea were delivered OQ the ~ca-
sioa ; those ia the morniDg aDd evening
by tile Rev. D. Howarth, of Salford,
M&Oche-ler i aDd tbat in the afterooon
by Mr. Call, who, on the roJlowinc
Lord daJ eVfDiDg, delivered a 8e(ond
9
• to wiiDe..., iD Itrangen, a steady and
diecoanc· 00 tbe ..me Iubject, viz.
ca Tbe Iigai6catiOD of the Nrw JerUla-
Iem .. mentioned io the 211t cbapterof
tJae Reyelatiou." The attendance at
eacb eeryice was eacellent, and the
mUectiool amoDuud to 141•• wldcb
. . . a dID esceeding our expectatioos
1DOWiol that DO more than 200 per.
100. could be accommodated "itb
roum. 11ae cbapel i. dt.tant one mile
ad a balf from the lite of the ODe pre.
......, ~apied bJ the Societyt aDd
ope_ • ne. field for exertion amidst
• cIeaIe population.
lauaediately after tbe opeDing of th~
Claapel, a coane or Sunday eyetJUac
......, aDIIOUDCe4 by c:irculars, wu
..-ulCeet.ilI..&rative oftbe promiDent
tIed8Des of tbe New Churda as coo-
NO. 1.11. VOL. V. W W
in wefol cOQyenatioD. and. for IDJ.
self, I caD -,,, It ne••r ,~nt a aore
a,reeab1e ODe. Oa the followiog morq.
iu, I bade the friend. at Pooje, from
w bum 1 bad received tbe kindeat attell-
tioo, aa affectioaate farewell, and pro-
ceetled OD tbe excursioD wweb bad
called me from bome~ through wbicla
I was protected from harm by aD eyer.
watcbCal and cracioua Provideoce, anti
rntoced ..re ..aiD to the bGuP of
'amilJ. I am ,ouo,
ID'
Witb all Cbri....iaD. a&ctio-,
WilIof& uar SalillnuJ, J). T. DYK.
JUM 141838.
Intended course hu been delivered; and
it i. patifying to state. tIlat an Increa-
tag Interest appear. to be awakened u
we proc~edJ the atte.daate at tbe last
lecture being a. fun as OD the day of
the opening. We would not, iDdeed,
be too sanguine in our expectatioos; a
review oftbe put forbid. it; the up-
risines ot uodae emotiODl we would
repress; Jet we may truly _7, we are
advtlncing. And it is DO uafaYoura~le
feature iD tbe prest'nt state of thiD,.,
punctual attendance, not ooly at lbe
tWtfli", I«Iur" but OD the mor"ing of
the Lord'. day; aDd to hear the
anxiouI Inquirln of lOIRe, and the per·
tineDt remam of othent OD doctriael
wbicb, to IA.m,are altoretb~r Dew, aDd
tet tU, matt divinely trae. On the
wbole, it is the cooyiction of mOlt of
our friends that cbe aspect of tbinp
here in reference to the receptioD and
consequent pro....e. of the lucid and
renovatiDI veritia of the ..... bee&,
aod most glorious dispeosation of true
Clariltiaait" is 01 a propitious aDd ani-
matiog Dature. Yet, distinguisbin,
between tbe primGT!I aDd the inllr.·
IIImlal cauae of prnent. or or future
,uceea., be ou r. t be sincere ackoow.
ledrment, iD the .pirUqal import G'
218 THR INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
tile word., -' Re bath dooe all th IDI'
well; be makelh botb the deaf to
beer, aadlb. dumb to lpeak." J. C.
M.XCBEITB. NBw..Ja.VIAL• •
CavaclI . TaACT SoCllITy.-Tbia
.wl,-formed IoatitutioD .eem. to be
aealoual, proceedia, in the worlt it
h.. undertake~ We bave reeeiYN
copies ofTraets, Dombered from 6 to
1', which it has alread, publi.bed,
ea lbe followiD, IUbjeeta: T1ae Scrip-
ture Doetrl"tI qf R....ptiOft-Oft RtI-
pentGllct, .lmnK lla. rru. Natrw, of
IUI import" CAri.titm Duly, ",itA
Rtda for 8elJ-.~a.i'MJtiOft-T~ Doe-
triM of Sacred Scripture rupeclin6 R,-
6eraerlJtion-On CA,iltilln P~feetiOfl,
tlceordiag '0 tAe Doctrifte of Sccred
8cripture-~ Curt, or Graplaic n..
,criptiOfl of IAe ReKnn'attl Lifll- On
the Net",.••f Tru. ReligiOl&-Ott tlae
Pri1lciple8 whieA tmg Coutil.te a MaA
-0" tla. True Nature qf HeatJefI, and
it.t Happ'n.'I-On tM True Nature of
H.ll and it.t ltli.eriel-Ota tA, Nature
of True Happiftt.t.. They all seem
to be yaluable little treatile'. They
are ver, neatly got up, and are &Old at
the yery low rate offrom 64. to 8d. per
dozen; containing (rom I ~ to 20 pages
ea~b, in a wrapper. (We bayeDoteeeD
Nos. I to 4.)
THE A •• l1AL MSBrl.O OW THa
LOJlDOM PRIJlTIKO SOCIETY was
beld, as uloal, at tbe Freemason.' Ta·
• ero, on the I gtb of J UDe ; but the
Committee ~Dlidered it to be impro-
per, on account of the deceue, a fort.
Digbt previously, of the much re·
• pecled Tre&lurer of the Societ" Mr.
Jooe&, to connect it with the cQltom-
ary AnoiYenary Dinner. the tickets
for wbich bad been i_UN, but which
it was determined to pOIlpooe till the
19th of July. Notbing important .....
.OBITUARY•
ThaD. OD the 14th April, in the eotb
...,--'wanD
,ear of her age, after a paiDful and lin-
,eria, IlInell,which alae bore with great
ptienceaDdfortitade, Mn.Du.Lor,a
dODe be.ide ~ readi*c or the Re~
of wbich we ,ban giye aD ac:coaot wbm
it iI prlated.
NO'l'ICB ow MBBTlxal.-1'be
ADnual MeetlDg of the LoadOll Free
School Society "ill be held OD the .
of JllIy, at the 80111I' Tayera, Kea -
loo I to UleJDble to tea at aye o·clock.
The Fourth ADnual Meeti. ottbe . . .
.ioDUJ Allembl, of tIae New aaatdl iD
Scotland, will be beld at )lOl1OD'.Co8iee
House, 7,Huotel'Sqaue, EdiDb......_
the lStb JIII" 1838, to . . . .We to . .
at aye o'clock precilel,. It iaezpedlld
that our ftr, zealous fri..... Mr. w.
O'ConDor, from Dublio, aDd the ~.
E. D. ReDdell, from Newcutle, will
be preeent Tbe compaa, • IrieDdI
of the Cburch from .. dil&aace will be
highly esteemed.-We haye jOlt IDeIl-
tiooed that the AODUI DiD8ft' of tM
Londuo Priotinl Society ill DOW aD-
Bounced (or the 19th of Jul,; to take
place at the FreeD18lOD'. TaftlD, ..
Dye o·clock.-The Brigbtlinpea Aa-
Dual Mediae will be beld OD MODda,.
July tbe 30tb.--~be Geoeral Coo-
fereoce will meet iD the New-.J e~
lem Church, BirmiDlham, OD
August 14th, at tea, .....
TueIda,.
SoLE• • IZATIOJl O. MAaau.GD.
- Tbe New J enualem Temple., New.
castle-upon.Tyoe, ha ~D doll .....
terN for lhis purpoee.
MAlUllaD.-At Ediabal"l', upca
the loith of May, b, the ~. IIr•
Bruce. Mr. JOB. laBIITaa., or PIU-
ladelpbia, United State., to M:AaeA-
RBT, IeCODd daagbter of Mr. R08aa-r
MACItI&,ofGlugow.
B, tbe ae.. D. G. Goyder, OIl Fri-
day, JDDe 1ft, Mr. A.DRaw MILL'"
mason,of Alloa,to Mi113 ..... Wu.
ITs., of Cathcart, Deal' GwlO".
.....
aDd sincere ftcipieat oftbe 'Rea-
Yeal, DoetriDel of the New CluUG,
aDd a member of the Societ, at GIu-
pw. Sbe became receptiye 01 tilt
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE.
J>ottriDel YorU, after Mr.D.G.GoJder
C'OIIlmeaced bit pastoral duties iD Glas-
row. but ber conviction oftbesuperior
lrutM of the New DiBpeDaaUou . u
FriDcipaJJy tbroulb the aeal of ber
own SOD. She w.. extensively ac-
quainted witb the letter of the Word~
aad bad ,be died iD the Old Church
communioo, would baye been pro-
DOUnced "mirhty in the Scriptures. tt
She felt deHrbt in reeurriog to the
nrioas pIOmi.es of &be Word, and
allDfortiDI benelf un.r tlseir CODIOla-
tery iJUlaeDCeL She wat frequently
riaited, dunor ber illDeI5, by Mr. Goy-
del', 011 wbich ouuioos she wou Id litlten
.... lreat deligbt to "I""itiona of
1Iaoee pub of Ibe Di"ioe Word wbich
pointed to the beatitudn of anotber
Iitr. She W&I exc~('diDrly rrateful ror
tM atteotioDl which were paid to hel'
bJ Mr. Go1der and other.-, who yjaited
ber. OD ODe oceasioD, when abe ap-
pe&r'N to gain Itrenglh, aDd hopea
were eDtertaiot-d tbat she would reco-
.er, sl.e waa, by a wortby female rrieDd,
coapatulated, that it .aa to be bop~
the wont bad palled. Sbe -replied-
-Yes, I hope the wont i. p8.I8P.d, but 1
haye DO whh to retarD to the IOrro.s
vi tbi. lire. To depart and be with
Chrllt ia far better." She continued
pually to deeline aDtil her earthly
tabernacle "as '0 attenuated that it
w.. a ..anttl to all who beheld ber bow
tbe cootiDued to exist. On the mom.
iac or hf'r departore, she called ber
101I, told him tbe time bad at I~Dgth ar-
riyed "heD the muat leave him, aDd,
commendiDg him to the guardian.bip
of our Heayeal, Father, she entered
iDto ber reat. D. G. G.
0Jr Saturday, April 1", 1838,• at
Bodleigh Saltttrlon, DevoDsbire, Mn.
A ••z SMITH, widow of the late Mr.
JeJ'ftDlah 8mith, of Birmingbam. Tbe
da..ptet' of parents wbo were worthy,
a&eetiooate, aDd Ratou. recipienta 01
the doctrioes of the New Jerusalem,
• was iDtroduced into connesioD with
&lie New Church iD earl, life. Duri..,
tM IOIIC period 01 forty yearl, ber
.....t faith iD,tbose doctrios, .prior-
iar oat 01 & (erYent bat bumble loYe,
pp 2
219
coowQrd to bQI'D with iacreasiOC
effulceoce to her latest momeotl OD
earth, and the ("ODlolatGr, bopes which
,,~re tbeote inspired, supported ber.
wben all elae failed, through yean of
eztreme .uft"eriDI, anel atatee of deepest
trial. So severe aud toog coutinued
'" ere laer afBictions, that she bad com •
paratively bat few opportuDities of
UlembliDg with us iD public wonbi~
or ofeDjoyiDrthe UIOciatioDlof private
iDten-OUrIe; though she often obaerved
that, wheD able to be preseat, she
derived Crom our eeryicea the greatelt
benefita. Indeed, for lOIIle ,ears, it
may be laid of ber, tbat tbe deaired
ber life OD earth to be pro]ODCed, 001,
that she milht be Uteru) to otben. Rer
peculiar propriety of cODduct wu
alwa1' admired, eveD by thOle who
were by DO meau fayourable to her
religiou I IeDtimttota : while the extreme
delicacy of brr mind J united, at it "'as,
to a tuperior llodent&ndiDg, led her
alwaYI to avoid light and frivolo...
subjectl of diSl"ourk, aDd to percei,e
aDd appreciate the beaveoly yeriu.t or
the 1'ew Jeru.lem, aDd tbe spiritual
lense or the Ho]y \Vord, iD a pre-emi-
nent degree. She was alwayl def'ply
concerned for the eternal interests of
'he humaD race,and her favourite topic.
of cODvenatioD. whtn I have bad the
pleasure of being in her company, were
the exteWlion ()f our blesaed cause, the'
df'ligbtrul and satisfactory vie..s of
religion whicb the Lord'. New Di.pen-
&alion oow ofFen to tbe world, and tbe
traoscendent doctrinf'1 now revealed,
relatin~ to the Lord, Salvation, and
the Life afler Death. To tubjtcts like
these she would listen witb intense de-
light; OD these themes, .be would con.
.erse, as I have fl'f'queDtly witnessed,
with aD animation tbat would elevate
her l'Oul above ita frail t~oemeDt, tbe
body, and, for th~ time, at least, COlD-
pletely IOOthe her bodily IlngubJh.
Separated, about the period of my
finl acquaiDtaoc:e with her, from a
batband, with wbom .he bad 1011I
Ii yeel in teoder interrouI'R ucI reeipre-
cal .&dioD, IIhe w.. enraptured to
dwell on the prospect, to ber a certai.
 "BE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

hope, of again meet1ng him io a future to her decease, if she felt happy, she
glorious state, to be for eyet" anociated waB ooly able to repl, in the appro-
amid the 'realities and joys or beayen. priate words of the inspired Psalmist.
Her grttale9t J'tIgret on 10 often l~a.ing ,c Bless the Lord, 0 my 8Oul, aad an
Birmingham, particularly OD the last tbat is within me, bl(llS hi. bol, name;"
occasion, to~ek iD a mUderatmOlpbere from which text a funeral discoone
IOme relief to ber increasing infirmities, was delivered in the New Jerusalem
wu, as she ..id, that it thut hft' out Churcb, Birmiogham,on Sunday morn·
entirely (rom pel'lODal communion with Ing, May 6th. Death shortly came to
New-Cbureh friendl, and from even ber like a slumber, in wbich the Ipirit
the occasional opportunity of joiD- of our beloypd list.-r paseed away UD-
inK in public devotion. At timet perceiyed. We felt, as we knelt around
ber 'humility ~mt to have been tbe 'ber bed, that on ber account we bad DO
occalion of some diAcooragem~Dt. reason to mourn; and our Iupplicatiou
Sbe wal afraid that ber lu&riogs ex- at tbat solemn period were, dlat we
cited impatience, and, io tbe Pl'Olpect who were lelt might bc.come more Ie-
of immediate dilaolution, spoke of ber- ceptive than we had been or Ipiritoal
self, in tbe mORt unreaerved maDner, U life ; that in the hour of ODr owo d iuo.
ha ving faileD far sbort of human per- lution,.peedily drawiognigh, we mi.bt
fection. But tbe hour of her final re- po8IE'8S. like oor de'parted aider, a well-
moval from this prubationarJ condition grounded trust in the Lord J'sua
npidl, approached. She was ex- Christ, al our only God and Sayiour
tremttJ, desirous of receiyiog the 1&- in his glorified Humanity, and . .d-
erament as a medium of COBsolatioD, rut bope of an everlutiog growth iD
aDd a testimony of ber faith, aDd re- wisdom and in good Dell. Then with
queet~d tbat I should be eent (or with- our last earthly accttnts sball we ble.
out delay. 1 bastened oyer, a distance the Lord for all his benefits of &eedom
of oearly too milet, (or tbe purpoee of and rati~oa1ity, of Ii(bt and life, of
a>mplying witb her wishel, and arrived, cbarity and (aitb, aod for tbP. pure in-
by diyine mercy, a few houn ooly be- fluence'8 of his Word and Spirit; for the
fore ber departure, bot in lafficieot opportunities of becomiDK "bw reCeDe-
time to admiui.ter tbat .cred ordin- rate children I for comfort in the day or
ance to my sufFeriDg but truly resigned amiction and trial, aDd for the glorioas
friend. Tbourh attrnuated by an anticipation of a blessed immortality.
organic dieeue to a mere Ihadow, 10 Then sball we Itaye thil world with jo)'
that I sbould haye had 00 recollection for an eternal aDd unfadine Inheritance.
ofbaviog ever seen ber, yet aheexerled E. MAoEL&Y.
all ber remaiD iDg fee hie powen, and At I,er mother'!' l'f'tid~D~, Char.
audibly responded to the prayers on lotte Str~et, Grtat Surrey Str~tt Loa.
that affecting occuioD. She blessed don, on the 30th of April, 1838, M"...
tb~ prelent and all ber abseot friends. ELIZA A If If TaoMAI, in the ISrd ,ear
She (elt, u she aaid, a glow of cbarity of. ber age; after a Iingerinr nine.
towards all ber fellow-creatures. She which she bore with patience and for-
.poke with feryour of the excellency of titude fo the eod.
her religious vie•• ; and ht-r faith irra- M n. Thomas, the mother oT dab
diated tbe gloomy vale of death with young lady, became acquaillted with
the rainbow tints of a certain promise the doctrioel of tbe New Dispensation
that .he would soon obtain a happy re- IOme yean aro, whUe suffering under
leaae- blissfu I immortality. She ne- Ie"et"e triall. These doctriDes were DO
yer afterwards spoke of the world or lOQoer presented to ber DOti~J tbaa
its concernl, but perfectl)· and ~w(letly .he dj8covered their la~riority oyer
commended henelf to tbe care of the all others, aDd she has fooad ibem to
Lord Jesul, our heavenly Father. Wben be a .ource of grut comfort to her'
uked a few boun after, jUlt preYioulJ, under the mOll palnrul afIlidJoel.
 AIID NBW J&IlU84LSII IfAOAZl1m
8eiac :.-i.-l of the tnu. Jael'lelf; uoe -00 Di~iDe "Proftd-.ee t_t .n
. . felt it I_duty" iJll)ftll it OD &be w" penDitted (or 'IOIDe~FM purpOlle.
Bri... ., MNla....ter in eMY lYe; .t Buring tt.e "erinp;Ae~.owdtie-
the ..-etillle I. .iog her -iD • ata&e 81 qoeotJJ . . . .t tllele beautiful liaealia
.Ja.n, to jadp ' - 1aeneK. WbeD the 413 H,mo :
. . .arri• • at about the ap .of 6is- 'J I would m&r and fal&J,
Ue&. at a daae of life when the mind All my rigbteoaa P.tbd. wUI...
'begiu to deyeJop iteel4 aDd tbe jad,-
The ..20th hYIDD aff'ordetl her rreat
"IDeDt &0 be .....-e4. Mrs. T. . . . Md eomfort, •• ,it ezpneeed 10 "ell fhe de-
tile .tielutioa to Dad bH -"ClaMr tire o( ber soul, particular', that por-
ewr • decided pNrereDee .. the ..toe- tion of it which la,S,
41'i8eI . . . Ne- Cbllfth. Frem u.at
...... heaD to rad Md esaaai8e ., When I tread the yerge of Jordaa,
'Bid my anmoUJ fun I1lbeicle!
Ior·benell, ud tile .&111& IIAI, a rull
Bear me thro' the nreHiDg curreat!
~D 01 their truth I which . -
Land ·me life OD 0maua'.1ide !"
-eptDI,.,ow" bJ1Jeiag baptised iDto
'jAWaw. • ,tile ~ CharcJa. od re- ~s sbe a pproaehed near her end, ber
..wed..... IBelPber ef the friar Street mind became more a.ctive at the brirbt
..-me
iac:ieJ)'.. io .tIae earl, ,part m the prOlpect before ber-.beaveo aDd eter-
at .I..t,.,.. Tbat thue docvu... Dal Ure. .she would speak of the
. .re . .t .oaJr rueiRd io ,the udeI'- cbaDge with much delight, &Dd mention
MaIMJ.... ba1 nwe -nduced tuJifeaad the name. or thOle whom Ibe might
.-et.i~
....... •
w. eyideo& erem &be -sJIB- lOOD expect to med iD the Ipiritual
felt for ,the Al"en.. .f world. 0.0 ODe ,occuioo, about a
GIb• ..., . . . ber dain 10 Jive tilem .... mouth before her decease, a hope was
Jilt.; .--. frolD ·the ,delirbt alae e&- rxpretled by her motbel' that she
~ iD poblu: .onbip~ frolll miC bt Jet recoyer, aDd tbat the, should
.whichllae .1dom ableDJed herself eveD 1 0 to cburch teletber. and partake 01
·ia .tbe Qa. .t iDClemeDt IeUODi and the Holy Supper; ber reply "as, cc No,
abea. rAldac:ad to .. ..aa.te of .".akoeM, mother, that i. Dot (or me to do her.e:
aDd tJaewrather uDfaYourable, .be w beD you .are faki. it in the Church
aould atiU penuere, .yio" c'the 00 earth, 1 .ball be recei,.ing it iD
tiae JriU~ ~ .ba -I.ball be 80 heaven!'
loDpr .able ~ eojor that .pleuure.9t A Ibort time before her death ehe
IoJaiPII did the .aloe the ,ri~ilqe laid, cc The Lord ha been very merciful
Ilenelf.Jjhat • .could Jaot help e~preu­ to me iD removiog all rn, pain .and
iac her .D'O. for tlaole t wbo, Crom IORO"', aDd bas left me.DOthioc mote
.tri8ioc ~ WQUJd a_.i them- to .10 than 10 . " Thy will be dooe,
Bay. _D
.1.." fiem,public wonhip. wbm it aban pleue bim to re-
de.lrived of the cue move me from &his world er caD!
aDd .prp~D M a lather "heD .. and aoxiec.YJ to a ,world or jor aDd
ebiId.,....e looked up to her mother .. . peace.It Sbe said to thOle iD attend-
her guide and director I OD .bOle judr· Ulee the eveDiJlg before her d.th,
meat ahr placed the glUiest reJiaoce. "Tb. is the lut nirht I sball require
:I. DO time would the de.late from the ,our ••iltaoce.... Sbe continued per.
Jiae o( cooduet lIer mother bad re- feed" aensible to the lut, aDd Iunk al-
commeoded, and ber peatat deligbt most imperceptibly into the ..I~p 01
. .to do all she could to promote her death, to awake in the .piritual .orld,
_ppiDeas. there to realize all Ihose brigbt bope.
.............. 4ediDi-r .fate of tfor wbieb site appeued .eo wen pre-
....Ia tor the last lye ,ea"; .t tiaaet panel. J. T•
... ea&ered 8e..erel, from iDBamma- S17DDZRL%, iD the Dirbt betwe~D
.., attacb i wbich the bore .ith the 4th aDd f)'h or June, iD CODSe•
. . . patieDce, placiDl a.loll clepead- queaee -of aD . . . . . . . . . the braiD, at
 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

.il IaouN at Norwood t near LoDdOD t left home ia the momiar ia lail DlGil
Mr. TaOlU1 Jo••I t in tbe sixty.Bnt ltate of health, but -billt in the field
.Jear of hi, age. A lDaD 10 mucb re· be w.. liezed with a fi~ ancl, BOtwitla-
apected, &Dd 10 loor coa~c*d with etandinr leyeral ~noDl w«e aear
almoat every effort that wu made for him, before .......ce ("GOld be pro-
the promotioa 01 the caule of tbe.New cored, he was a enrple. The neat ...
Cburch, well deier..n a biographical sudden, but there are the strODeett
memorial; and we trust we abaU be rroundll ofassuraace to Ai. it ... Dot
able to meet the jaat expectatioDl of aoexpected.· ADd it ill remarkable that
our readen iD our next Number. the text from whieb bit fglJft'&l dis-
AI' SL o.ytb, Eases, OD the 18th day course .AI preached, &Dd "bich was
of May, In his 69th year, SAil" EL ftreediolly appropriate to bis..,
CL' .K, late leader of the New Church "AI cbOleD by him, two or three yean
Society iD that place, wbicb office be previouI to bis decease. cc Take Je
filled for more than twenty Jean. He heed, wakb &Dd pray; for re kDOW Dot
" .. ODe of the few remaining memben wtwn the time istt(Mark slii. 33). Taw
who embraced the doctrine. of the New WesleyaDI at St. o.,th kindl, faYoureel
Cburch OD their first introduction into the New Church with the . . of their
St. Ol,th t aDd, like mOlt of tbO!ie who cbapel Ob the oecuion, aDd it is to be
ftCeiyed the doctrine. witb him, he 00. Iaoped that tbe eermoa wbicb .as deli-
lioal1, belooged to tbe WesleyaD con- yered by the Rey. W. W OOChDUI, let.
nexioo, and was amoapt its m.t .eal. liDg forth the neeeaalty of prellaratioa
OUI memben. Hi. reeeptioD of tbe for beaYeD by a real dlanp of tile
truths of tbe new dilp'lDSlltion .as era- heart and afFectiooa, begun in healtll,
dual; bnt W~D oace be admitted tbe-ir when tbe operatiool or the mind are
eYideaee, hil attac:bmeDta was decided, free, maybe atlended with beoefidal
and he laboured to promote the cauae resUhL Hi. departure will be loagfelt
of the N~" Cburch with the .me .eal .. a loa to the cburch, but whi" .e
that bad dlstloguished his c:oodnct as a deplore tbe eyent which bu depriYed
W.leyan. A. be Deyer held aaJ higher fhis aoclety or one of ita chief IUpporta,
IituatioD iD lOCiety tbaD tbat of a la- the conrictioo that be i, goDe te parti#
hoOft", be ~ d few of the advan. eipate in thOle de1igb 1ful uses, the aD-
tare- • hieb education giv~s; be ae- ticipatioo of which w.. bis patest~­
qailed Deyertbeleaa, a correct and iDte. IOlation, will rather awaken feeliDp or
rior acqaaintance "ith the doctrines; rejoicing aDd stimulate tbe su"iYGn to
and, althoulb bit preacbing migbt haye punue1.the patb or l'e(f'Deratioa, that
beeD more efficwDt bad he poI&elled the when they ,hall besummoDed from this
qualificatioDl gt'aerally expectN in a world of change aod shadow, 'hey may
miDister, be endeavoured to make up enter into the uDcbaaKiDI deli(bb of
for the want of tbem by Yi.iting the bea"enly uaef'u!oeas, and the uDdit.
memben at their bOUIeI, aMi iastruct. turbed ser~Dlty of beaYeDly peDft.
lor tbem b, readior aDd CODye..-tioa: W.w.
Hie departure ... YftJ sudden: he

POETRY.
VERSES
SVOO.ITBD BY TB. n.CBAIB or MR. TSOMAS J05BI.
T.. fait.h!a1 word of promise given
Shall .~i11 our oonsol.tion be;
'Tie seaIecl in the archives of heaven,
Jerusalem divine! of thee,
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 223
Thy strength, thy peace, thy welfare sure,
Are as the throne of God BeCure ;
Else might the pangs ofhopeleaa woe
Usurp the place of peaceful joy,
The bitter tean of sorrow flow,
And weeping be our sad employ;
With foes 10 fierce, and friends 10 few.
Bereaved of one so firm and true.

Bereaved of one, in word and deed,

In faith ao pure, aDd chasteoed zeal,
An arm so strong in time of need~
A head to think, a heart to feel,
A soul endowed with heaveDly grace,
That dresse4 with amiles hia placid face_

Thoughtful. and silent, and serene,.

Benignant, gentle, warm, and kind,
I loved him for his peaceful mein,
I loved him for his guileless mind j
For satire, sarcasm sharp, or sneer,
Ne'er issued from that fountain calm.

The love of God filled all his heart.

The Church on earth his constant care,
He bore a more than equal part~
Performed beyond an equal share,
In all that might promote her weal,
With active hands and du&eous zeal.

Blest be his rest! The iliA of time,

Contention, or the voice of strife,
Annoy no more his bliss sublime,
Whose death is swallowed ap in life ;
In every work and good design
Renewed with largesses divine.

With power increased and vigour new,

Fresh {ram Jehovah's vital urn,
The 'Peace of Zion* still iD view,
With purer fires his loft shall bum;

.i.
• Thil,aad other P.....a, are alluioal to the r.enaoa _n.ered OD the GCea-
b, tile ae•. S. Noble, from PI. cxxii. 8-9.
224 "HB I."KLLECTUAL BEPOIJTe&Y

With clearer Ilea Mhold his· G~

Where the New Heaftll.....tr~ abroad.

He joins the church triumphant the~,

To aid the infant here below,
To guard her with paternal care,
And shield her (mol the dragon foe ;
From fiends without, and foes wit!rin,
ADd keep her from the taint of sin.

In banded brotherhood unite,

'£0 spread her fame, recruit her powers;
Reveal around, in heavenly light,
Her walls, her palaces, and towers;
Behold her glorious light expand,
Her truths receive in every land.

The fait.hful word of promise given,

Shall still our consolation be;
·Tis sealed iD the archives of heaven,
Jerusalem diviDe I of thee.
Thy strength, thy peace, thy welfare sore,
Are as the throne of God secore.

ERRATA 15 THE' No. POR MA.cu.

Pace 6& line 6 for 11.4. 4,8. read le. 44. 8.
e - 2 KI. sr - i Ki. It.
9 - - Num. - - Ne.
11 - Matt. - Mad.
68 - 31-4»6. - 45.

CoRaIS_.DV. III O'OR. LMT.

We baye been informed that the .tatement in p. 161, that tbe AuilloroCa work
therere..iewed, the Rev. ~ObD Howard Hioton, late 01 Readiar, i. deceued,"
made OIl errooeoUICroUDds, tbat .ea&Je1DU beinJ la pGd IaeaItII, Md at p"-
the MiDilter of the Baptist Churcb iD Deve..bire stuare.
 THE
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LIII.-atpttmb,r. 1838.

LETTERS TO 'fHE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. Ill.
ON CONVBaIATIO~.

My DBAR YOUNG FaIENDS,

You will possibly remember having read the observation, that " the
toague il wilhOI1& boDe," to teach us, that our words ~d discourse
ought to be soft and yielding, exempt alike from the harshness which
eauleS pain, and from the pOlitiveness which allows of no reason but
iLl owo. I remind yOD of it, with a view to impress upon you the
iIIlporumce of the lesson suggested by it; all are too apt to be 11 harm
aDd positive" iD ,heir words and discourse j but the yOUDg are espe-
ciaHy 10; anel 'hough it ill accords with the known and DDavoidable
inexperience of yoath, how frequendy do ,,·e find them iDdulging in a
iippancy of manner, al if their information and iutelligeDce were luf-
ficient to direct a world. In addressing you, however.. upon the gene-
rallDbject of conversatioD, I do DOt propose to confine myself to the
(I maDDer," or ityle of your discourse, my object being, principally, to
impress upon your minds the necessity of attending to the maUers dis-
coursed upon, tbus, to the topics of conversation•
•, Be Dol deceived," says an apostle; I f evil commuDications corrupt
good manners." Of the truth of this position, your own observations,
however limited they may have been, must have convinced you. How
often baye eyen the young been led, by the " ,oi~e of scandal," to take
part iD 11 a railing accusation against lhe inDocent I" How often iD-
duced to imitate those who are e,er trying, by some wiLticislII, to raise
the appJaadiag laugh, at the expense of things" deceat and Iloly:'
Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh, is the &SSll'-
nmee .f Him U to whom all hearts are open j" and it is this IOlemn
uaonmce that opens to us the reasoD why" evil communications cor-
rupt good mannen." Every individual is encompassed with a sphere
of life, which exteoda around him. Tbe quality of the sphere is ac-
HO. LIII.-VOL. V. G G
226 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

cording to the quality of bis ruling love: it has an attractive and a re-
pelling force attracting all, that is of a like nature with itself, and re-
pelling whatever is of a contrary nature. This is the groDnd of all
sympathies and antipathies, unaccountable as many of them are.
Now an evil love gives an evil quality to this sphere, which, being
rendered active by the excitation of the ruling love, becomes our" ope-
rati.e energy," wbich brings us into consociation with those who ~
principled in a siolilar love to our OWD, and thus strengthens and gives
intensity to the spheres of each.
They who are desirous of presemng, uncontaminated, tbeir U good
manners," will do well to avoid the contagion arising from e,il (I

communications; since they are Dot mere empty words, but the ex-
It

ternal manifestations of the evil love in which they originate, and

therefore have a decidedly injurious tendency; for they influence our
evils, with ao almost magnetic force, drawing tbem out and giring
tbem aCLivity. The injury derived from improper subjects o( conftr·
sation, will, of course, be more or less deadly, in proponion to the diJ-
positions ,ye are accustomed to cherish when alone. The ,case, in
this respect, is similar to that of reading: {or, as obsened OD \bat
iubject, if a clear distinction between right and wroDg, be obtained in
yoar own minds, and you are anxious to increase your powers of discri-
mination, tben, if the subjects of conversation should have a tendency
&0 confound this distinction, or to approve of the n wrong," you will
be enabled to detect it, and, if yoo have influence enougb, to change
the subject, but if not, you will condemD it in your own minds, and
guard 'against its contaminating influence. Here, however, a word of
advice. If at aoy' time, in company with your youthful companioDS,
any of them should indulge in a mode of conversation which you feel
and know to be wrong, do not assume the tone of a censor, and au-
thoritatively call them to desist; for such a procedure will not only fail
to produce the anticipated result, but will in all probability call out
some of the bad feelings of corrupt nature, in order to repel what
would be esteemed an unnecessary interference. If will be far better,
to endeavour to introduce topics of a different nature, without reflect-
ing at all on the injurious nature of the subject of the previous COD-
versation. This habit, acquired in youth, will be foond of considera-
ble advantage in after life, in promoting the happiness of the iodiri-
doals with whom yoo may be associated: it will give you a power of
"lmprovioK," without U causing pain." The malt general failiDg. in
convenatioD, seems to be, a tendency to talk ahoat persons. There i.
no harm, certainly, in this simple circomstance=' we must, necessaril,.,
 AND NBW JRRUSALRAf MAGAZINE. 227
at times, do 10; and if, in our remarks on such occasions, we preserY8
a scrupulous regard to the truth, we cannot be the subjects of blame.
Bot the fact is, we talk about persons, when there is Dot only no ne-
cessity for doing so, but when the doing so is positively wrong. Self
is ever sui,iog to depreciate the worth, or excellence of another, Rnd
it will lead us to employ any arts, however unworthy, to effect this.
A circle of friends (so called) engaged in conversation, will too fre-
quently exhibiL a scene of a very painful nature to the mind influenced
by universal love. How does each seem to find delight in dwelling
upon the failings of others! How do they strive to make these fail-
iDga the subject of bitter reflection and sarcastic remark! Would you,
my young friend., deliberately indulge in such conyersation as this?
It is Dot only the source of much pain to others, of much strife and
conlentioD, but it tends to falter, in the bOloms of those who cherish
it, a principle of self conceit: for, unfortunately, however prone to
the eyil. they condemn in others, their self·love pays t.hem the compli-
ment to think, that themselves are quite free from it. I should think that
you would Dot indulge in luch conversation deliberately j but as there
is danger of your doing so thoughtlessly, I have forewarned you. When
you meet together, let i& be, to improYe, to comfort, and to gladden
each other; Dot to find fault, to ridicule, or excite unholy passions:
for by so doing the pleasure derived from social intercourse is des-
troyed, and that which the beneficent Author of your existence de-
signed as the source of the purest pleasure, becooles the occasion of
real mia~ry.
It is an almost proverbial expression. that the Eug1isb have nothing
to talk about; though indeed they talk enough, if what they con-
versed about was really useful; but the fact being as we have stated,
their conversation is necessarily confined. 'fhey talk about persons,
or about things 10 closely allied to persons, that their conversation is
limited, and appears to be forced, even in companies assembled for no
other ostensible purpose. Long pauses frequently ensue, or all are
&a1king at once, merely to keep themselves a wake. We are speaking,
of courle, of social or domestic life, and we mention it with a view of
suggesting to you a plan, which, if adopted by yourselves, when you
meet your youthful companions for the sake of conversation, will giYe
you the habit of speaking with a sole view to usefulness. The pia
is t.hat which Swedenborg speaks of, 88 existing in the spiritual world
(see T. C. R. De 746). It is, makiug the works of God, Rnd the won-
ders of his Word and kingdom, the themes of your discourse. Let
each one give hi. opinion upon the subject. under conaideratioD, as
002
 THE INTELLEtJTUAL REPOSITORY

tbe angels do, witb modesty and deference to the oplnlonl of the reat.
Be careful to avoid disputing, for tllis leads to wrangling, and that to
bitter feelings and more bitter words. In conyersation, where each
is desirous of at once giving and receiving instruction, it "Ul not be
mere opinion that is contended for, but only real information that is
sought: like the angels, again, you will only take different news of
the same grand truths, and the wisest among you will coned all the
ideas ioto one, and present, to the eye of your minds, a pleasing pic-
ture of the whole. "SeeinK then," as an apostle has beautifuDy ex-
pressed it, " that we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses,
what manner of men ought we Lo be in all holy conyersation aDd god-
linels." How careful ought we to be, in steadily opposing the pro.
pensity to indulge in tbat idle and pernicious practice, which i. signi-
ficantly denominated gollip. In this p'ractiee, tbe Cbriltian is inexcu-
sable; for his Lord has warDed him, that of " every idle tDOtd" he
speaks, he must give en Recount iD the day of judgment. May these
remarks, my young friends, lead you so to "order your conversation
aright, ·that yoo may lee the salvation of God:'
I remain, yours aftctioDately,
HOllo.

INQUIRY CONCERNING THE SPIRITUAL MEANING

OF SACRIFICES.

To ,A.EdUor,ofthe Intellectual &poIitorgtmd NetIIJmualaaM4IpaiIN.

GBNTLB• • W,

I the following paHage in the Art:m&a Celatia, No. lOO2~,

WIND
c, And thou ,halt "q the bullock before J ehon.h'-that hereby is sig_
I

nified prqxaralion for the pKrVicatiun of good and troth from the Lord
in the I!:1Jtemal or natural man, appears from the significatioD of "ar-
i", (when cODcemiag the animals which were offered (or aacrifices)
81 denoting [spiritual] preparation for thOle [spiritual] things whicla
are represented by burnt offerings and sacrifices; that tbose [tpiritaal]
things were ""~C(Jtion,from evils and falaes, the implantation of good
and truth, and tbeir conjunction, lee D. 10022; and wbereu thole
[spiritual] tIliage are flom the Di"ine, therefore it is said, • before
Jehovah.''' Referring to D. 10022, I find it is aaid, 11 by aacri.
fieel are aipified 80TH puriftcatioll, .ND tbe implaotation of trath
and good, and their conjunction." 11 By burot oferiDga and aacri.
fice. wal represented puryifcdion fro. ev;" and falla, aDd .1ICe puri.
 AND NB. JKRU8.-\LEII MAGAZINE. 229
fication . . . represented, the implantation of good and trutb, and
likewise their CODjllDehoD, was also represented; for ",hen man it TJU-
riJtd from evil. and falses, toIaicla u ~.ffected bg ~heir aZIIOYAL, then
good and truth flow in.I' I f 'fhe Lord is cont.inually present with
good and truth with every man, bot. be i. not received only so far as
m1s and lalses are remored, thas 10 far al man is purified from them."
.. Iaasmuch u those tAre. things, viz. purification from evils and
fa1Iea-the implantation of good and truth, and their conjuDC1.ion~
were repraented by .aeritices and burnt oft"eriogs, therefore by Lhem
is GlIo signified all worahip grounded in the truth of faith, and in the
good of loft; for all worship bath for CIJI md, that man may be pu-
rifi«J hom eYila and lalses, consequently that good. and truths from &he
Lord, may be implanted in him, and that THU8 he n,ay be regelluated."
I find it here said that the pruntJry meaning of the sacrifices 'vu
regtftf'alima, sa cooaia&iog in the PUryiCtltioll from ftil, or tIN remOfJal
of aalwrallife or lo~, and the implantation of good, which illcludel
&be reception of Lhe new life of spiritualloYe; while the meaning of
IaCl'i6cea as sigBifying Wor,hip from faith aDd loye, is only ita ~conda,'I
meuUng. Hence I feel lame difficulty in consequence of the ,~co"da,.,
meaaiDg, name", ., worship," having been, as appears to me,.u uclM-
"'" readft"cd prtnIriIImt by thole who have wriUen in illustration of
the doctriDeI. I Ihall, therefore, be glad to receive any light upon the
.abject from any of your reader., and to this end I add the following
JaIl.b.
10 lbe above extract the tbings signified by sacrifices, viz. the purl-
fim&ion from, aDd removal of evil, and the implantation of good, are
..id to be from ~he DitJine, and the ,laging is said to denote the prepa.
ralioa for those things; and for the purification of good and lrotb
[&om comaminating evils and falses] in the external man:' Now I
wish to inquire what that preparation for the removal of evil, Rnd im-
plaDtatioD of good by the Lord, is. It is signified by the ,laying, which
is till ac' of man: Is, then, the spiritual ,f preparation" also the act of
fIaJJ which precedes, or is simultaneous with, the Lord's opertJtion to
remove evil aod implant good? And i. this spiritual "preparation"
what is aigoified by, and which accompanied, lhe Lord's sacrifice on
the cross, and which he expressed by the words, U J loy down my
life," meaning his maternal life, to which he added the words, I f that
I may take it again," meaning by IT the paternal life, which superseded
and succeeded the maternal life laid down OD the cross? 1s the pr,.
ptJrlJlUna signified by da,ing that preparation to receive new life
from the Lord, which a man is required to mRke, by the Lord's decla-
230 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

ration, "He that taketh not hiB ero,., and followeth after me, is not
worthy of me :-be that lo.eth his life for my sake ,hall find it:" the
life l08t spiritually denoting natural or et1il love and life j and the
life found, denoting Ipiritual or good love and life. The Lord
prefaced the words quoted above as follows, cc Therefore dotlt my FatMr
10'" fM, BECAU8E I lay down my life, that I may take it again," which
seems to imply, that divine love was implanted in his Humanity tU a
cons~quellce of his preparing for it, by both spiritually and naturally
laying dOtDn his life, the natural dying being the indilpmlable means
whereby the Ipiritual dying Cl unto sin," was effected.
The primary spiritual sense of the Lord's death, considered as a
sacrifice, is sometimes glanced at by the Apostles, as signifyiog and
involving his purification, as when it is said, "In that be died, be
died unto sin once; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God : to It

wbich words he adds the prinlary spiritual sense of the sacrifices, al

given by E. S. above, in relation to man. 11 Likewise reckon ye allo
yourselves to be dead u1do Bin, but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ our Lord: let not sin, tberefore, reign in your mortal body,
that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof j neither yield ye your mem-
bers instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but yield yourselves
unto God, and your members instruments of righteoumess unto God,
for sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the
law, bat under grace. * This primary spiritual sense of the lacrific:el
is also inlplied by its being said by an Apostle that the Lord was madtJ
'Perfect through suffering; the suffering, and the .ubmitting to it~ beiDg
clearly the preparation for his being made perfect by the implantation
• Romans xi. 10. See also ver. 3-8. Your readers will excuse my digress-
ing into a Dote, to point out tbe proof which this sentence affOrd!, that the ,. .,
by the de~dl of which no flfth &ball be justified (Rom. iii. 20, i8) it the law of
l\los~. ezclu.i"e of the moral law, adol)ted into the GO!ipel by the Lord'. owo
authority t therein expreased. Taking away, then, "hat is thul adopted, there
remain. ooly the ceremorcial law, and Ihis, E. S. truly obseryes, is the law
meant by Paul, as that by which no flesh shall he ju~tified. It would be a
eUliool mode or reasoning for tbe Ap~t1e to 88y, a. the ortbodox make him to
say in tbe p...a~e qooted (Rom. vi. 10). "Sin sball Dot baye dominiOD oyer
you,"-Ye mOlt .bdain from all tbe ,iDI forbidden iD the morallaw,-'c /or Je
are not under the [moral] law!" E ..i,lently be meaD~ "Ye are not UDder tbe
ceremonial law, therefore abstain from ~very aiD forbidden by tbe moral law,
which is reiterated in the Gospel, by the faith of which G09pel ye are under the
grace which came by Jesus t:hri~t, and by wbich grace ye are enabled to fuHiI
the whole moral law." (See Yer.17, 18, 19). Ye can no longer be jUllti&~d by
the deeds oftbe ctremonial law, Je can only be jOltiSed by tbe faith in the Gos-
pel, wbich " workttth by loye," and Cc purifietb tbe heart."
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 231
of Dirine Good in bis Humanity, and bis union thereby with his Di-
vinity, and which making of his Humanity perfect and divine, was t.he
ai-one-ment, or reconciliation between God and man, or the DiviDe and
Human Natures, which was effected when Jesus Cl made peace
throogh t.he blood of bis cross," Bnd" reconciled [man to God] in
the body of his flesh t.hrough deatb,"-bis death being the necessary
means to the end in view, viz. 11 that in hiol [as a maD] should all
{alnes, dwell."* The primary spiritual sense of the sacrifices, as sig-
Difying purification and regeneration, it was also given to the Aposl1e
to see and set forLh, in the following words, It 1 beseech you, there-
fore, brethren, by the ~ mercies of God, t.hat ye present your bodies a
livira, 8tJLYifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable ser-
vice; and be not confirmed to this world: but be ye tram/ormed by
&he rellftling of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, that
acceptable, and perfect will of God." t From several other passage.
it is clear that. the Apostles were enlightened &0 discern, in a general
manner, the primary spiritual sense of the sacrifices, both in reference
to the Lord's perfecting and glorifying hiM Humanity, and to the pa-
rallel case of man's regeneration. t
The ,eco"dary spiritual sense of the sacrifices was also perceived in
• like general manner, when the Apostles speak of the sacrifice of
praise, wh~h is the worship of piety, and of doing good and commu-
nica&iog, which is the worship of charity, as ,acrifict' well pleasing to
God. To this mode of expression they were naturally led by the fact
that the sacrifices under the law, were acts of worship, unit.ed with
lome exercises of social and brotherly kindness.
It is said in the Epistle to the Hebrews, that, It without shedding of
blood (alluding to the legal sacrifices) there is no remission; t. now if
this was tbe case,-if the bloodla, sacrifices or offerings, did no' pro-
tare rtmiuion of ,in" but were only regarded as actl of grateful wor-
ship, there appears to be a marked distinction behveen the sacrifices
of animals, and the offerings of inanimate things; the former signi-
fying both the process of regeneration, which jg the primary sense,
and auo worship from states of regeneration already attained, which
it tbe· 'CCOM"'1I aense; while the latter-the offerings have only the
I«Oftdary sense: The lacrificu signify the ac' of removing evils, and
allo the ,tale after their removal, from which true worship is offered;
but the offering, signify only the .tate, and not the act of removal.
• See Col. i. 18-22. + Rom. xii. 1•
.t See Rom. yi. 4-13; I Cor.. v. 7. 8; Gat ii. 20; Y.U; vi.loC; PbiJ. iii. 8-
14; Col. iii. 1-10.
 232 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

The great difference, then, in the meaning seem. to be iD the ' . . .

and the preparation for 7Jur!ftcalion, which it signifies. It la Deedlcu,
perhaps, to add, that U renlission of sins," procured by "sheddiug of
blood," spiritually weans the removal of evils, cODsequent OD the
preparalion mentioned by E. S., whatever that preparation may meaD,
and which, it is suggested, may mean the shUDning of evils, as sios iJa
atata of telnptation. ,!'bis point deri vea some confirmation from the
new translation of a very difficult passage, as given by Dr. Mackoigbt,
as follows: c, For where a eoyenant [u] there is a neceslity that &he
death of tbe appointed [sacrifice] be brought in; for a coyeoaat is
firm over dead sacrifices, seeing that it neyer bath force while ihe ap-
pointed sacrifice Jiveth."* This argument concemiog sacrifices im-
plies. (when the spiritual sense of sacrifices is knoWD) that worship
from seeming good, before Lhe life of the self-hood is laid dowD by
shunning evils as ains, effects no firm or permanent conjunction with
lbe Lord; - that is, of course, assuming that the dealh of the sacrifice
signifies the puri6cation of the good of remaiDI, from the uDremo"ed
evil atlhering to it, in the natural mind, as, indeed, E. S. himself ob-
serves: ' f A covenant," signifies co~juDCtioD j and conjunction with
tile Lord, can only be •• firm" upon lbe basis of the relDOyal of eyils
by actual repentance.
E. S. says, in A. C. 10024, that .Iaring in sacrifice, aipWiea
Cl preparation for the purification of good and truth from the Lord
in the extemal or natural man." Now, whenever man approaches to
wonhip, from even the highest state of faith and love, he m.lt needs
leel t.hat there is too much alloy of .elf, still adhering to his bat
affections GI thq ezilt in his eztemal ma. j that further purificaUoD is
necessary; that there muat be a further laying down of hi. life
(spirit.ually) for the sake of the Lord and his Gospel: he feels IIDcl
mourns" the iniquity of his holy things," and ardently desires that the
lame may be borne away by the spiritual Aaron,-" the Lamb of
God, which, during temptations, taketh away the sins of the world•• et
Perhaps this self-humiliation ill a part of the preparation for tile puri-
ication signified by tbe .Iaging; for self-renunciation is a kiDd of
extinction of the impure life of self· love, by the SuppreuioD of ita
activity. In the Dumber jost referred to, (A. C. 10024,) E. S. makes
two statemeDu, which, at firlt sight, appear not quite coDlia&eDt with
each other; the one is, that 11 ,la,i", deDotes preporatio" for &bose
things which are represented by sacrifices, namely, purificatioD from
evils and falses, and the implantation of good aDd truth, and &heir
• Heb. ix. Ht, 17. t See 4. C.9937.
 AND NRW JBRU9ALRM MAGAZINB. 233
conjunction;" the other statement is, that It .laying represents aU tllat
which is represented by the sacrifice itself:' It naturally appears as
if preparation for a thing, and the thing itself, must be different.
But he only means to intimate, I presume, that to the .layillg, may
either be annexed to the idea of 411 the offering that is intended in the
,la, i_g. and thus, viewed spiritually, the ",hole of the spiritual aenle
of the sacrifice; ·or, the ,laying may be regarded by it,eif, as a part of
the sacrifice, having a specific representation as to a part, and that the
preparatory part, of the regenerating process. Upon the ground
of the meaning of the ' f preparatioD," which is above suggested,
it may be observed, that the idea of the shunning of evils in tempta-
tion, includes all the regenerating process which follows it, inasmuch
as it iDvariably does follow it; but neverthelesl the shunning of evils,
8S the part ot man, may be thought of separately trom the removal of
e,ils, which is the part of the Lord.
It has often been observed, that 10 'Qcriftce, literally means to make
holy, and that a sacrifice means a thing made holy i now it is certain
that before the animal to be sacrificed \\'as slaiD, it was not mage holy;
bot when it was slain before J ehovah, its flesh and blood were regarded
as holy, or acquired the holy signification of 8 sacrifice, and although
the animals offered, as being clean animals, represented, even before
they were slain, holy affections, yet they. acquired by the 81ayiog a
s"ilI holier signification, {or they then not only signified holy affec-
tions of the intemal mfll, but the same purified from the taint of the
external man, by the removal of the life of evil and false· which
adhered. This waa the case with th~ Lord. By birth he was 8S to
his Humanity (( a holy thing," before he was crucified he was called
I f the Lamb of God," but still it was necessary that be should fulfil
in his own Person the reprc:lcntation of the paschal lamb i it was
necessary that It Christ our Passover" should be sacrificed for us, in
order that the Divine Good and 'fruth of his Humanity, already im-
parted by his Essential Divinity, should be purified from the maternal
taint. Therefore, it was that he 11 sanctified himself." by U laying
down his life, that he might take it again:'*
Ahhough I haTe reasoned 8S if my mind were made up upon the
point upon which I solicit information, namely, what is meant by the
preparation denoted by slaying the sacrifice, I am quite open to con-
viction. t I desire to love my own opinion only so long as it can give
• See~. C. 10655.
t It may be well to obser.. ~ bCrfl, wbat might haTe been obseryecJ before, that
it appa'" rrom the Hebrew word for TO ~L"'Y, tranllated ",acto bJ E. S., aod
NO. Lln.-VOL. V. If D
234 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

me incontestible testimony Lhat it is troth. If another can gi ye me

j

better testimony that his opinion is true, I trust that I can prove that
I love truth abstractedly, aboTe any opinions previously adopted. I
only beg that a deji,.Ut meaning for the word Cl preparation," may be
suggested, if any be suggested as preferable to that which has appeared
the proper ODe in my opinion. But it would not satisfy me to reply,
that the preparation meant is the preparing the animals to become
food for J ehoyah, (8S the sacrifices were supposed to be,) becaule such
preparation would not be the spiritual sense of slaying, but the na-
tural fact itself! Since the animal sacrificed symbolized food lor Je-
hovab, only in a spiritual, and not really in a natural,' sense, the ,lay-
ing, which prepared the sacrifice naturally, must have spiritually sig-
nified some lfJeciftc spiritual preparation, aDd what that is it is here
intended to inquire. The sacrifice signifies regeneration; when that
is attained, the hunger or desire of divine love is satisfied j to slay the
sacrifice, then, must spiritually mean some Iptcific preparation for re-
generation. To slay the sacrifice, was, littrally, to prepare for ana-
t"ral representation of spiritual purification, but to ,loy it, spiritually
signifies a spiritual preparation lor the purification represented. In
short, to prepare for a represent8tion, ill somelhing natural, bot to
"r~re for the thing represented, is something spiritual.
At any rate, even if we can come to no agreement about the spe-
cific meaning of the I t preparation'" it most be admitted, and hence-
forth recollected, tbat the primary meaniDg 0'
the sacrifices alain and
offered, is not wor,hip, but regeneration, as including the remooal of
evils and {alses, and tbe implantation of goods aDd trutbs, aDd tbeir
conjunction. It may be more convenient, generally, to give the
econdary spiritual sense, namely, Cl worship," to tbe s8crifiees j but
this must not be regarded 8S the whole sense and meaning of them.
It would Dot be right to conceal, that to slay and sacrifice means the
removal of evila, and the spiritual pains of tbe cross, spiritually un-
derstood, w bich accompany that removal, from a lear of coonle-
Dancing the merely coJloquial meaning of the word sacrifice (which,
however, has some foundation in truth), as implying giving up what
is valued. Perhapl it was this common meaning that led the Ame-
rican author of our Hymn 232, to write the following lines, so ana-
lagous to tbe lense given by E. S., to the slaying of sacrifices,-the re-
mo"al of evils and falses. The words are, therelore, not to be taken
which i. Dot the ..me word which i. used Co signify murder or unholy slaJiDI,
that macto meanl the /,oly slayiDg iD aacrifices,-boly, because it signifi~! "pre-
paratioa for purification," luch prflparation being neceesarilysomewbat ho',.
 AND NBW .JERUSALEM IfAGAZIRR.

iD the merely colloquial. lense, bat construed acc:ordiDg to genume

truth.
" A Iowl" bumble, cODtrite heart
I. all tbe qffnoi", be requita,
Our on/!I JacriJice,-to parI
With nillovel aDd folie deeires."
CANDIDve.

BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRlN.

CIPAL DOCTRINES OF THE NEW CHURCH.
(Concluded/rom p. 187.)

FlrTHLY. 011 the J~;"h Sacrificu.

•
That these prefigured the coming ofthe Messiah-his work of redemp-
tion-the glories of the Christian dispensation, and the individual rege-
neration of the members thereof, arc points of belief common to us both;
therefore, there is no need to produce Scripture proof {or them. We
differ only in the application of the several kinds of sacrifices, aDd the
various parts thereof, to the Christian economy.
You object, in the first place, that ulf Mr. Noble's representation
ot the design of the Jewish sacrifices is correct, there is no reason
why, as acts of general worship, they should be 80 particularly allO-
dated with acta of transgression, and the promise of the lorgiveneu
of sin 10 constantly connected with them, as we find to be the cue:'
Here, again, how many things that we bear, do we take for granted,
instead of searching the Scriptnres to see whether luch things are
troe! Had you examined the \Vord, and Doted the different kinds of
sacrifices, and the occasion of their preseotation, you would haye
foond that your pOlition had no foundation, consequently that the u-
goments built upon it were aerial castles. I understaad your laDguage
to mean tbis: If The forgiveness of lins was cODstan&ly cODDected
with the Jewish sacrifices." If this is not the meaDing of the wordt,
yOl1 must lorgive me for thinking 80, because you nowhere speak of
any other sacrifices than those specially for ,in. It is true, that U the
forgiveness of sin," rDas constantly connected with the right perform-
ance of the Jewish rituals of sacrificial wonhip, becaute, in allsiDcere
worship of the Lord, there is conCession and remission of sins. Bot
it is not this sense that you mean. The phrase is used by you to de-
note forgiveness of lins in virtue of the promilled Messiah's coming,
"ho lhould bear the penalty of the tran'gressions, which the wor-
. Du2
236 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

Ihiper at the time confessed, and in which Great Sacrifice (typified by

the animal sacrifice as substitutory (or the man) or aiD-offering, it ia
asserted the pious Jew had faith. For this doclrioe there is no foun-
dation in Scripture whatever.
From the Law of l\foses, and ~hiefty from Leviticus, we learn that
there were three lorts of animal sacrifices, denoDlinated burnt-offer-
ings, sin or trespass-offerings, and peace-offerings; iD addi&.ion to
which there were meat-offerings, free-will offerinKs, &c., consisting of
productions or tbe earth, prepAred or unprepared. There was the
continual burnt-offering, morning and evening, besides additioDal
sacrifices of the same kind, for particular occasions. The sin-offering
was only once a year, in addition to special occurrences which are
specified. The peace-offering was Dot ordained as to number or seasons
at all; it was left to the will of the offerer; and sometimes tbe nom-
ber of peace· offerings was very great, even 142,000 on one occasion.
(See 1 Ki. 8. 63.) We may then suppose that the sin-offerings
were not more than one in a hundred compared with the others; yet
you intimate that all of them were offered for sin, and wonder I f how
any man ,,,ith the Law of Moses in one hand~ and the New Testa-
tament, panicularly the Epistle to the Hebrews, in the other, can
deny that the Jewish sacrifies were intended to represent atonement or
satisfaction lor sin." We admit that they did represent "atone-
ment j" but we do not adnlit that the word It satisfaction" is its
its proper synonyme. Yet even here we ,viII not quarrel with you
about a word. 'Ve will say the Lord required satiifaction when men
rebelled against him: but it was the satisfaction of his Divine Loye.
This could Dot be effected but by his becoDling their Redeemer, and
making mankind, who had departed from him, again at one with him.
Had he Dot, in his love, accomplished this ,,'ork, man would have
been lost, aDd his Infinite Love would have been unsatisfied,-I say
not, di.satisfied. I shall not attempt here to give the spiritual signi-
fication of the Jewish ritual, for reasons already assigned. }"'or SOOle
satisfactory information on this point, see IntellecLual Repository, vol.
ii-, 3rd series, p. 187, 213, 229.
'ro proceed in pointing out the untenable nature of your positions.
-The next mistaken reference to Scripture, nlade in great confidence,
is this: " Granted that the victitns, \vhen presented on the altar, were
considered as God's bread, the partaking of which expres!ed his re-
oonciliation with the offerer, the proper atonement had been (typically)
prtl'iou,'y effected in the Ihedding of tile animal', blood, for to thi,
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 237
and Dot to the burning of the animal's body, does Moses, or rather
God Himself, especially ascribe the act of atonement. See Lev.
17. 11:'
Now this very case is a burnt-offering. Surely you do not maintain
that bomt-ofl"eriDgs bad the lame reference to the Lord J eaus as sin-
offerings had! In truth, till you explain yourself on the different
kinds of sacrifice, with the application 01 them to the death of Christ,
I am ignorant as to what your sentiments are. However, I will
quote the verse to which you refer, and shew that not a word of it is
contrary 10 the true doctrine or sacrifices, as understood in the New
Church. le The life of the 8eah is the blood; and I have given it to
you upon the altar, to make an atonement for your sou18; for it is
the blood tbat maketb atonement for the soul" (Le. 17. 11). You
will .cknowledge that maluial blood can make no atonement at all,
for this is spiritual, and the other is natural. A Jew olight pour
fortb, by the hand of the priest, the blood of a hecatomb, and no
atonement or reconciliation, or cOt7ering or removal 1)f his sins, result
from it. Covering is the original meaning of the Hebrew word trans-
lated atonement. We must then refer to the spiritual principle of
which blood is the representative. We understand that hlood signifies,
in the Divine Word, its spirit aDd life j lor 11 the blood is the life,"
and this life is Dimne Truth. Now this, poured forth at the altar by
the priest, ·the representative of the Lord's celestial principle. Divine
Good, and received affectionately by the offerer, would olake atone-
ment. This would reconcile him to God, and be 8 real alone'llent or
cot1ering {or him. It would be to him the garments of salvation, to
hide the deformities and evils of his nature.
The marginal reference to the above quoted text is,_fC This is my
blood, of the New Testament, which is shed for olany, for the remis-
sion of SiDS" (Matt. xxvi. 28.) Jesus holds forth in his sacred
band the sacramental cup, and we think we can even now hear him
say, Cl This blood, which represents my Divine Truth, rendered more
life-giving by my AdTent into the world, is poured forth lor many,
that thc:ir evils may be removed, or their sios remitted." The next
parallel passage is this: If Being now justified by his blood, we shall
be saved from wrath through him" (Rom. v. 9). "Justified by his
blood! It But you lay I f \ve are justified by faith. It Then the ternlS
faith and blood convey ,the salne idea, {or faith is truth, and blood is
the natural representative of it. Thus is continued lhe declaration of
the New Churcb, that the Word has a spiritual lneaniog, and that, in
this instaDce, thc mcaning assigned is correct.
238 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

AlloW' me to ask, since we have descended to miDute points,-Isit

your opinion-Is it the opinion of the Old Church, that the material
blood, shed on the crOIS, was accepted by the Father as an equivalent
for the oWeDce dODe to his Majesty by the ,in. of mankind ~ Did ~ ,

the red liquid sprinkled OD Calvary satisfy the demand which I f the
eternal unchangeable principles of justice, holiness, and tru&h,," made
for man's tnmsgresSiODI i If this u your doctriDe, aDd if there it I,
such a thing as Order, and if the spiritual world is superior to the
natural as being its cawe i-then this order is riolated, the etemal
laws of creation are let at nought, and the derangementa of the spi-
ritual world are rectified by the Datural world; in short, cauae iI
made effect, and effect becomes cause. If this is _0'your doctrine,
pray tell us wha' i' wtU that constituted the atonemen' or satiafacUoD
for sin in the death of Christ. If you will contend that the second
Penon iD the 'frinity descended to oWer himself vicariously" 'to eueo-
tial (not perlonal) Deity," to satisfy the Divine Justice for IDBD'.
offences, and that this atonement consisted in the shedding of Christ',
natural blood without the walls of Jerusalem; then I will Dot contend
againlt you; but my heart shall praise the Lord, the Redeemer aDd
Saviour, that he has taught me better things.
SIXTBLY. On the Internal Sale of 'he Word.
That it exists in the Law (Gen.Exod.Lev. Num. Deat.) ThePro-
phetl (former and latter) Jos. Ju. I Same 2 Same 1 Kin. 2 Kin.-Ja.
Jer. Lam. Ezek. Dan. Hos. Joel, Amos, Obad. JonAh, Mich. Nahum,
Hab. Zeph. Hag. Zech. Mal. The Psalml (150). The Evangdia&a
(Matt. Mark, Luke, JOhD); and the Apocalypse (Rev.)-but DOt
in the Hagiographa (Ru. Ezr. Neh. Esther, Job, Prov. Eec). CL); .
and tbe Acts and Epistles of the New Testament (Ac~, Rom. 1 Cor.
2 Cor. Gal. Eph. Phil. Col. 1 Tbea. 2 Thes. 1 Tim. 2 Tim. TiL
Pbilem. Heb. James, 1 Pet. 2 Pet. 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jode.)
Thia sublime doctrine il, on earth, the lole property of the Lord's
New Church. We believe that the Bible, 88 to 'bose parts mentioned
above, contains a spiritual seuae, of which the literal sense is tJ)e ba-
,il, the continent (coDtainer), and the 6rmame.Dt (support) J that. di-
vine truth iD the literal senae of the W onl isin hi fDlness, iD" u. ADC-
tity, and in ita power J and that the doctrine of the Church ough' to be
drawn from the literal sense uf the Word and confirmed by it; also,
that the Word is in all the heavens (Rev. 11. 19; 15. 5), and 'be wis-
dom of the angels is thence derived; that this intemal senae is of a
twofold nature, one being more interior than the other, aDd involved
iD it; the first being called the spiritual sense, adapted to lbe compre-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 239
hension oC 'he angel. of the Lord's spiritual kingdom, where tDildom
is t.he prevailing principle j and the other being called the ~leJtial
sense, adapted to \he angels of the Lord's celestial kingdom, wherein
IOt1e is tbe prevailing priDciple,-not t.hat either beaven has one princi-
ple without the other; that the Church existeth from the Word, and
that, with maD, the quality of the Church is according to bis under-
stAnding of the W old; that maD may collect and imbibe heretical
opinions (rom the letter of the Word, but that to confirm sucb i.
hurtful j also, that without the Word no one would have any know-
ledge of God, or of heaven or hell, or of a life after death, and much
less of &be Lord. Whenever Swedenborg mentions" the Lord," he
meaDS 'lie Lord Juu, Chrilt.
Some of tbe proofs which the Scriptures afford to this doctrine are
these; Deut. 32. 46, 47; Ps. 119. 18; Luke, 24, 27; John 1.45;
5. 39; 6. 63; Rev. 19. 10. The burden of the teAtimony is tbis:
The Jaw and the prophets testify of the Lord J esos in every part j but
80me of tbe books do not at all in the letter: then they must contain
~ Ipiritual sense which doel.
Now what are your objections to the doctrine? First, you cannot
admit of onr rejecting some books and letters from what is properly
called the Word of God : secondly, you reject the criterion by which we
demonstrate whether any book is 8 part of the Word or not J yet you
offer DO criterion yourself, except the opinion of the Church j that is,
of men as liable to error as ourselTes.
To reduce this subject to a small compass, do this. Apply the science
of correspondence correctly to any verse of any book classed by us
with the Word, and make nonsense of it j make it contradict itself, or
any part of the WordJ or, Apply it to any book not classed with the
Word, and make sense of it throughout, consistent in a series with it-
lelf and with tbe Word; and we will give up the cause. As tlte
science is not a secret art, but to be obtained at any booksellers; 8S
it is not kept tronl the common people and revealed only to the ini-
tiated, but open to all that study it with pure intention; you cannot
object to tbe challenge. I cannot make both members of the propo-
sition parallel, because some parts of the books that are not the Word,
Job especially, contain an internal sense, but it is not in a regular se-
ries. Tbis meets all that you have said against the doctrine.
You assert, that, U admitting the internal sense unfolded by Swe-
denborg, the Bible would be an enigma without Rny authorized key to
its solution." No, it is so without it. Again, yon observe, U Every
portion of Sacred Scriptnre was, in the first instance, either addressed
 240 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

to some part of the Church of God, or at least placed under its ·care.
It became, then, the duty of the Church to ascertain, to collect and
publish, these precious documents; and this I think it has done with
uncommon fidelity and care, admitting nothing as Scripture that had
not sufficient evidence of its heavenly origin. Nor has the Church in
later ages been able to detect the least error or deceit in tbis most im.
portant matter. It 'Jnis assertion could never have been made but in an
entire unacql1aintance with the history of the subject. You will find,
jf you go to the proper sources of knowledge, that both the internal
and external evidence of t.he case testify against you. For aD abstract
of it, see Intellectual Repository, 2nd series, vol. H. p. 364, 467.
Lastly, you ask, U '''bat must I think of 8 system which, upon the
bare authority of a single individual [there are thousands of witnesses]
unsupported by a Divine Sanction [incorrect, this is begging the point
that is to be proved] setLing aside a large portion of the Sacred Scrip-
tures [he lets it remain where it was] thus handed down to us, and
disallowing it to be the Word of God l" As the inquiry amounts to
just notbing, the alleged facts baving no existence, the following an-
swer of course falls to the ground. U I confess, I can do no other tban
regard it 8S awful temerity'"
SEVENTBLY. On the analogy or correspondence eziltillg bttweera
things natural and thing, spiritual.
In the plain but cORlprebensive language of the herald of the New
Church, tC the whole natural world corresponds to the spiritual world;
not only the natural world in general, but also in eTery particular;
wherefore whatever exists in the natural world from the spiritual, this
is said to be correspondent. It is to be noted, that the natural world
exists aDd subsists from the spiritual world, altogether as an effect
from its efficient cause. The natural world, 80 called, is all that es-
tense which is beneath the sun, and receives heat and light from the
80n; and the things of that world are all things which there subsist;
but the spiritual world is heaven, and the things of that world are all
things which are in the heavens:'
You inquire, U In what light am I to view those spiritual essences,
of which all visible objects are said to be the outward manifestations r'
.In the same light in which St. Paul viewed them when he said, " For
the invisible things of him from the creation of the worJdare clearJy
. seen, being understood by~the things that are made"(Rom. i. 20).
In connection with this interesting doctrine of correspondence or
analogy, we Rre taught, that It All things in the universe which are
according to divine order, have relation to good Bnd truth i for lbis
 AND NEW JERUS.4\LEM MAGAZINE. 241
reason, because good and truth proceed from the Divine Being, who
is the First Cause of an; and all things in the universe which exist in
rontrariety to Divine order, have relation to evil and falsity." Before
my acquaintance with the New Church, I had no distinct perceptions
of the ditrerent principles of Boodnu8 and truth, of their operation
when in union and when separate. I have now learned, that trutlt,
if mmaried to goodneu; that truth or wisdom, separate from goodneu
or love, is useless, burtful, and condemnatory; and that goodness,
separated Cram its conjugial partner, truth, is powerless. I think you
cannot object to the term employed to designate their union. I know
you allow that both principles proceed from the Lord j that they can-
DOt be separated in him, DO, Dot even in thought j and that they are
received from the Lord by every regenerate perlon. Wbat term then
is so expressive of their uniou, both in the Lord and in man, as mar-
riage 1 What term more holy or unitiog l
EIGBTBLY. 0,. ti,e atablUlunal, and apparentl, ,lorD progru" of
the NftD Church.
To you~ it seems, that "the little way the New Church doctrines
have made in the world, is little short of evidence demonstrati~e that they
are Dot of God." And DO doubt the Pharisees thought it was evidence
tiemonatrative that J elUI was "Dot of God~ because he kept not the
Sabbath day. It M y dear Sir, look deeper than the surface. " Judge
righteo". judgment."
You make a great mistake iD the chronology of the New Church,
and repeat it. in both your letters. It is, If that the New Church has
been in existence about a hundred years." She ha. not yet seen her
jll,bilu. It will be fifty years next month since the heavenly doctrines
were tint preached", and public worship held separate from the Old
Church.
As to the progress oC the doctrines since, I know enough of its his-
&ory to warrant the usertion, that their spread has been more rapid
than the spread of Methodism duriog the same time, and in tbe same
period of ita esiateDce. But if they bad spread leDfold more rapidly,
1 could Dot take this as any evidence of their heavenly origin : rather,
I should from it IUSpect the contrary, knowing a8 I do, thoogh only
in part, the nature of the doctrines, and the present state of the world.
Your argument, that" if the New Chul'Ch doctrines were of God,
they would be more signally marked with his blesaing," if c~rr~ed O?t.
would go far to provc~ that neither the J ewiah nor the Christian diS-
pensation itself was Crom God; and the converse of it, on the con-
• Jan. 27, 1838.
NO. Lilt .-;-VOL. V. I I
242 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

trary, might go to prove, that the Mahomedan impost.re wu (rom him.

JODU, in bis History of the Cbristian Churcb, vol. 1, p. 175, lpeaking
of the great numbers of Christians that Tertulliao testified existed in
bis time, about a century before Constantine's conversioD, sayl, 11 I
caDDO& help thinking that this language of Tertullian is much too
strong, and that the reader, who would not be misled, should receive
it with lome degree of qualification. There can be no doubt tbat the
profession of Christianity had spread ateRlively at the comm~neement
of the third century; but Paganism wu still the religion of the em-
pire. If any reliance can be placed upon Gibbon's calculation, as it
relpects this matter, , Dot more than a twentieth part of the sobjects
of the Roman empire, bad eDlisted themselves under the banneR of
Lhe cross, before the COD version of Constantine.'.. Tertullian wrote
a hundred years before that time, when, consequently, the number of
Christians was much smaUer• Your arguDlent was formerly urged
ngainst the Reformers. You would not, I suppuse, allow itl appli-
cability. If you were to go ioto Lancashire, you would be asto-
nished at the spread of the New Church; I will Kive lome particulars
another day~ when I have more recent documents than I baTe at pre-
sent. Howeyer, these are all mere natural caules, regarded chiefly by
natural men. And they have sometimes weight with persoDs, when
spiritual caDses would not be listened to.
You proceed-,t If these doctrines are true, then the churcb of Christ,
during the whole period of its existence, not only in its darkest, bot
more especially in its brightest days, has been believing and propa-
gaLing error of ~be most serious kind:' Its brightest days mar, I sup-
pose~ be included within ~be first three centuries. Now the ground-
work of all the erroneous doctrines of the present day, tbe 1'rinity of
Persons, dates its establishment from the Council of Nice, A. D. 325.
Certainly, thelt are not the brightest days of ChristianiLy, as you anert.
You observe, that cc the Church bas ftourished or decayed, jUlt in
the ratio in which these very doctrines (wbich the New Church pro-
nOUQces falae) have been zealously propagated, or supinely neglected,
or ignorantly obscured. Can you deny this fact} If not, bow do you
account for it i This I intend as a serious question, demanding a
satisfactory reply." And did Dot God (notwithstanding the wicked-
ness of the Jewisb people, and their falsification of his Word,) bless
that dispensation, to preserve his Word, and the knowledge of his
DiviDe Unity 1 Hal Dot tbis been the case, also, with tbe Christian
Churcb,-tbat it has been blessed, not so much for the doctrines it
preached, but Rccording to its estimation and propagation of the Word
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 243
of God i Look at tbeAlbigaaaea-the Reformerll-tbe BibleSociely,&c.
"By &he practical ieDdeDcy and effects of all doctrines (you say) yo.
leel bound to judge of them:' 'The only proper way of jUdgiDg.
(See Intellectual Repository, ard series, vol. 3, p.196. And read, if
you have time, the wbole paper beginniag p. 187. Allo another at
p.136. And two more in lDte11ectual Repository, yoL 2, p. 470, 497.
The writer, whoever U lEgiochus" may be, is ODe whose thoughtl
deserve to be read.) You feel that you "have at.tained through the
reception of thOle lruLbl mOlt aSluredly believed in the Old Church,
(81 we denominate it) aD acquaintance with God, aDd the enjoyment
of him." This (as you righLly say) must be the design of all doctrine,
of all revelation from God. You have attained to bread and water.
The New Church will give you" a feast of fat things lull of marrow,
of wiDes OD the lees well refined. It

Y OD say u you are desirous of learning the shortest and readi-

est way 10 God, so as to be more like him, and to enjoy more of
him." I can .hew you, indeed, DO short way to heaven. The New
Church way is like that of which l\Ioses said to the Israelites, re Thou
shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee Lhese
lorty years in the wilderness, to humble thee and to prove thee," &'c.
(Dent. 8. 2,3.) But it is a bJessed way, which leads to a land of wheat and
barley,and Yioel,and fig-treel, and pomegranates, a land of oil-olive, and
boney (Deut.8. 8.) (You will see three papers OD the subject of this
section, in the Intellectual Repository, 3rd series, vol. 3, p.8, 71,174.)

On the LAST SUBJECT, My ezchange of Methodist Christianity for

True Chriltianity, RENEWED by the Lord in these latter day.,-I
can say no more than this :-1 bless the Lord for those providential
circumstances which introduced the New Church writings to my
notice. They were uDsought by me, and unvalued at first. But no""
this lire, with its delightful, but short-lived pleasures, is 8S nothing,
when put in comparison with the Treasury of the Divine Word, with
the Key (or oDlockiDg its store., furnished in the New Church.
The history of my becoming acquainted with the existence of the
New Church, is certainly a striking instance of what men called Pro-
vidence. For in these days of the general denial of the Lord's go-
.emment, which u Providence, the word is yet in use.
I have not been" hasty" in my reception of the great truths of
the New Church, .1 you and some other friends suppose. As the
thirsty earth receives the gentJe rain from heaven, and is thereby
nlore refreshed and fructified tban it \vould be by the sweeping tor-
J I 2
 244 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

rent, 10 hu my mind received the heaYenly truths' of the new kiDg-

dam of heaven. Though I have received much, I haye Dot heeD
deluged. Though I have read the Intellectual RepOsitory, or New-
I Church Magazine, from ita commencement in 1812, up to 1.830,
and perhaps a dozen additional octavos, I -have not beeR pentUJtl«l
into any thing I have found there. To confess onets weakness to aB
enemy is not the part of wisdom; but to confess to a friend may be
'he meaDS, direct or indirect, of procuring help. N otwithstanmng,
then, that I have read, and tbought, aDd written much about the New
Doctrines, there are many of them that I understand bot very imper-
fectly, and some, of which I know next to nothing. You must
remember, here, that two year. ago, I was ignorant of these things
being in existence.
My dear friend-one prayer do I eamestly breathe in your behalf,
8S the best conclusion I can make to my long. and I fear, tediouslet&er :
mar our good Lord bless you, and make his {ace to .biDe upon y08,
and give you peace. Ever YOUlS,
EXAIIINBR.·

AN ADDRESS
DeliNred at the 4"nivtr'"'J Dinner of Ihf1 London Printing Soeiet"
at the Free Maon,' Tavern, on July 19, 1838, by Dr. gPUBOIIf,
'he PruideJlt.

LOOKING at human existence by the light of the New Church,

we are satisfied that its author and preserver has established it in fuU.
correspondence with his goodness and wisdom, and that the seeming
anomaly of happiness and misery being predicable of mau, whu was
formed in the image and likeness of his good and wise Creator~ is well
accounted (or. The writings \vhich contain ,that light, and which are
singularly adapted to convey it to the human understanding, testify,
at the same time, to their own importance, in relation La the spiritual
affairs of man throughout his future career.
That I do not assign too much to the New Church writings, or
ascribe a light to them that is not especially and peculiarly their OWD~
is demonstrable by the fact~ that notbing is advanced in them, bat
wbat is strictly subordinate and subservient to the truths and ends of Di-
• The oriciDallignature beiDr ~rasedt we haY(lI.. bjoiBed tIaat appended tothe
note which accompanied it, aDd by "hich t.be wrile, is kOOWD to our readnt.-
EOTI.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZIKE. 245
vine Rnelation ; aDd also quite conformable with all trnly rational per-
ception, and sensible experience. Beside, truth is an unalterable thing;
and though there are infinite truths constituting the great body of
troth, they are so eminently a one, that all are comprehended in one
aDd ·one in all. When, therefore, I adduce the remarkable circum-
stance, that the writings of the New Cb urch exhibit this great and
fundamental characteristic of truth, and this by their consistency, by
their immutabilityJ and \vonderful harmony; I do not say too much"
in my declaring that they contain, and thence can communicate to the
understandiDg of men, a light which most clearly discovers that
human existence, whether happy or unhappy, does most fully corres-
pond to the goodness and wisdom of its author. In vain may we
look for the same universality of knowledge, or for the like clearness
and comprehensiveness of truth among the stores of buman wisdom and
learning extant in the world j in vain shall we search the records of
antiquity, or the subtle metaphysics of modern schoolmen, or the
accumulated results of the researches of the numberless votaries of
science, to find the light, which every reader of the New Church
writiDgs possesses, and which he, in obedience to the dictates of COD-
science, could not U put under a bushel."
The disciple of the truth is told to ct possess his soul in patience,"
aDd truly, the injunction is most applicable to him; for stimulated as be
is by nrious motives, and enLiced by various opportunities, or acting in
conformity wilh the Divine command to make known the truth to every
creature, yet so small the result of his endeavours appears, tbat im-
patience and disappointment alternate with each other, and even bring
into doubt the reality of the good things which the troth he espoused,
had brought before his view 8S objects for his blissful attainment.
Doubtless, my dear friends, you have experienced, like myself, more
or less of this trying state, and likewise required the salutary admo-
nition to fl poness your souls in paLience," or in other words, to rely
on the Divine Providence, lor the bringing about those beneficial
raults, which in your individual and combined exertions you have
contemplated, for the spiritual and everlasting good of your neigh-
bour. Multitudes of our fellow-creatures are labouring for the same
end, bot with far inferior spiritual means {or their attainment, whilst
their luperior natural and worldly means reduce oars to comparative
insignificance; for pomp, wealth, and many other worldly attractions,
are made su bsenien~ to the maintaining and spreading abroad of doc-
trinea and principles that fall sbort-very short-of the truth. Still,
as disciples of the pure truth of God's Word and kingdom, we muat
 TOB INTBLL-aOTUAL BEPOSITOILY

possess our souls in patience: and assuredly we are eneoangecl le

cherilh this state of mind by the knowledge, &ha, ends and motiYa
are the things chie8y regarded by our heavenly Father in every
human operatioD, and that the goodness of their quality is mOl'
justly appreciated by Him; for in and by such a atate of Dliod~ we
manifest that charity which oor doctrines inculcate as a first principle
of action, and we experience its powerful influence, IOOthiDg our
angry zeal, \varming our frigid thoughts, and elevatiDg our con-
versation into benevolent expressions of universal good-wiD.
Would that this peaceful state maintained a sovereign sway through-
out the Christian Church! Differences of opinion and doctrine woold
then be no ground for presumptuous pride or invidious compariaoD,
and man, under 8 happy sen8e of intellectual freedom, would ctia-
tinguish more readily between false appearances and true realities.
Would that such a state could reign unre.isted in the breast of eYery
individual! for then the undentanding would be exercised in miDis-
trations of love, rather than in displays of knowledge. aDd ftio
. dissertatioDS OD abRtruse points of doctrioe.
As New-Churchmen, this should be the inward state and frame of miDcl
of UI all: I verily believe it to be 80, and that we shall find to oureueecl~
ing joy, tba' our temporary association here, for purposes IUch as we
have met this day to promote, is but the result of a state of our aiFec&iOD"
which is binding UI together indissolubly and eternally, aDd 10 pre-
paring us for the performance of more exalted uses in our heavenly
Father' 8 kingdom. I feel it to be my duty to insist on the necessit.y of
our holding together, on this sacre~ ground of charity and brotherly Jcwe
-of our cherishing the like'state of the affections towards all mamkiDd,
'and of our believing that the Divine Providence, in all its opera&iODS,
and 'under all circumstances, aud by the wisest means, is iDtent on
eltablishing this state in the heart of every man. And what a state
for human existence to enjoy, and even to be susceptible of! What
a state of mind is that which can be identified with the loft of
another, even aR we love ourselves-a state under which we can feel
happy, because others are 80, and because we are c~DtributiDg to
make them 8O,-a state which has the innoceDce of wisdom to mm-
mend it to tbe world, and the peace of heaven to introdace it there
fioally and for ever!
The contemplation of this esseDtially Christian characteristic i.
so pleasing and delightful, that the contrast perceptible, on look.
ing at the present outward frame and fashion of societ.y, pr0-
duces a sensation doubly distreuiDg and painful. Neftt1helas,
 AND IfEW JERUBALEM MAGAZINB. 247
it is allowable to cODtemplate Lbe world within us, aDd beyond us,
aDd to derive eyery latisfactory encouragement from the exalted
Yie". we can most rationally take of our inward and imperisbable
D.tu~, and of our high destinies j whilst our worldly troubles, sor-
rows, and anxieties, and \be fleeting unsatisfactory pleasures that
begin and end in time, should tend to render us more earDest about
acqairing and strengthening a -state of the affections, that briDgs an-
gelic guardianship to. our loulse
Some of yoo, my dear Frienda, have assembled here uninterruptedly
for the last twenty year., and your expressions of satisfaction at these
annual BSsociatioD8 have contributed to mutual encouragement to
proceed with the work which tbe founders of this society had in view,
and which they themselves have adhered to with exeJuplary fidelit.y, and
unfeigned delight. Of these, B few remain amongst us to gladden our
social circle, and witness the stability of their institution; the rest have,
in their turn, takeD tidings with them to heaven of the welfare of the
church whicbthey loyed so much while here; and doubtless, their
souls, overflowing with joy at witnessing the interest of the angelic
hOlt iD mane, behalf, pour down a secret and powerful influence on
the friend. they have left, which prompll them to greater diligence and
zeal in well-doing. Who amongst us can doubt for a moment, that
t1le Jut dear and beloved friend, who was but lately our fellow-
labourer in promoting this sacred cause of love and truth, has already
elperienced &he blessedness of the state which in him was so mani-
festly the source from whence hi. thoughts, words, and deeds uIlre-
","tiRgly emanated 1 How peaceful was hi, demeanour, how innocent,
how harmless, and how useful was the wisdom of his life; how un-
obtrusive, and yet how winning was his kindness; how uDOstentatious,
and yet how clear was his intelligence! This society must rejoice at
numbering soch a one amongst its founders and prominent supporters.
It cannot grieve at his remon!; for he has entered into a more ex-
tensi,e sphere of usefulness, that will necessarily embrace a wider
range of means (or ad,ancing the interests of the church, about which
We know he was eyer mOlt solicitous wbile here. I t will long hold
him in grateful remembrance, and indi.iduallyeach of U8 would gladly,
aDd wilhont gi.ing offence, receive the injunction to Cl go and do
likewise-"
AI an inltitution of the New Church, this society has flourished
greatly; it is ful filling, indeed the chief ebject for which it was founded,
by tontributing to the extenlion and firm eatablisbment of the church
tbroughoot the world. 1'his circumstance is calculated to encourage
248 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

our younger members to attach themselves to, aDd ever idel1tify them-
selves witb, its interests, Rod this with the like earnestness that was 10
conspicuous in Mr. J ones. They cannot be engaged in a better cause
than that of promoting these interests in every way in their power;
nor can they realize to themselves a higher gratification, nor a higher
honour, than that which comes from endeavours of this natore. To
make, therefore, this society and ita objects perpetual, and to bring
about the greatest amount of success possible, we have only to col-
tivate and cherish, both collectively Rod individually, a spirit of charity
and mutual love in our hearts; since, iD proportion as we have respect
to this great duty, will our endeavours be 8trengthene~ by our unity,
and our states of mind more and more perfected by increasing per-
ceptions of happiness and peace.

INCIDENT ON THE BANKS OF THE RIVER HUDSON.

IN A LBTTBB TO A FRIBND.

My DSARM--
WHAT delightful feelings accompany the state of cODvalescence,
when, after the death-cloud has passed over us, we feel both body and
mind imbibing new life from every brea'lb of air or gleam of sUDshine,
and becoming rapid I y re-fitted for the enjoyment of the feasts which
natare has in store. This alate is analogous to the regeneration of &he
soul, when man throws off the thraldom of sin and advances nearer to
his God! Such a atate I lately experienced, while residiDg in the city
of New York; when, after three weeks of severe, but partly uncon-
scious suffering, these delightful feelings of revival began to dawn upon
me, like the sunshine of a new world. During that severe illness, my
apirit, as well as my body, seemed to have undergone a change; " I
broken and a contrite heart" was now my portion; and Ifelt that the
Lord would forgive the errors of my pasL existence, and yet draw me
into the home of his love.
My recovery was subsequently more rapid than had been antici-
pated, and it was noL long before I was able to go out of doon for I
sborL time in the middle of the day. On the first occasion that I RD-
tured any distance from home, I accompanied my physician in his
carriage to a house on the banks of the HudsoD, where I left him, to
take a stroll along the shore. It \vas a brilliant noon. 'fhe warm sUD-
beams that fell from the uuclouded heavens, were rendered agreeable
by the cool atmosphere of early summer i the reoonting inftuence of
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 249
&he season wu visible in all things; and nature herself seemed to
participate with me in the joy of resuscitation. As I walked along, I
observed, at some distance, a crowd of people assembling on the banks
of the river; and, although the distaDce was greater than I had at first
iDtended to walk, I was led on by curiosity. When I came nearer to
the place of assembly, I bec80Je ICD!ible of the holy occupation iD
wbich they were engaged-it was a baptism. In the United States,
where the denomination of Christians termed Baptists are very DU-
merous, thil rite is often thus publicly performed, and has a very im-
posing effect UpOD the spectators. On this occasion I felt deeply
interested in the lcene. It was like entering on a new and more holy
state of existeDce, thus to walk, after so many days of gloomy con-
finement, along the banks of the glittering water, to look OD the smiling
IaDda that Jay around, and to behold the body of the young Christian
rising from beneath the wave that had closed over him, al from the
grave of .in and .piritual dea~, ioto the glorious light aDd life of
heaven; while, at tbe same instant, the voices of his happy brethren
resounded in full cborus from the shore, singing;-
Pra. ye the Lord,
Hallelujah!
Aa I approached and joined in this holy strain, I felt how glorious it
ia to praise God ander the caDopy of heaven; and with deep contrition,
I remembered how frequently of late I had linned, in thoaght, in
word, and in action, even while gazing on the works of the everlasting
creatioo, with the sunbeams of heaven sbining around me; and how
.often I had Corsaken the pure loyeliness of nature, her altars, her tem-
ples, and her sanctuaries, for the sake of et lite leaven of unrighte-
o usneAS." But I hoped that my heart was changed, and I felt that the
Lord would yet restore me his" salvation's joy," and the delights of
innocence and love.
In this frame of mind, I laid myself down on a grassy bank, to
reflect OD past and future. The gloom of grief, and t he radiance of
hope, were mingled in my soul, producing a DJelancholy sweeter than
mirth.
Of late years, the delights of innocence and of holiness had been
gradually fading from my heart, and giving way to the deceitful and
insinuating pleasures of evil; but now those former joys, those star-
rays of my" first-love," were resuming tbeir lustre, and opening up
lources of hilh aspiration and of hope, till Cl the ~ays to come rOle
beautiful before me." The period that had passed since I wandered
botb frQm my natural and my spiritual home, seemed as a long
NO. LIII.-VOL. v. K K
250 THB IllfTBLLEOTUAL BEPo8rroay

winter, in which all light and IOftlineas bad been lost; bot DOW &here
was a happy revival. a growing lummer, Dot only iD the aeuOD of &he
year, bot in my Ipirit also. In winter, nature loses her look of glad-
Dess and of peace, and pot. OD the garb of desolation; the loa
almost entirely withhold. tbe cheering in8uence of his beams.
and encroaching darkne ,I coyen this earth; in winter. also, the
fallen state of this world becomes more apparent, and the gloomi-
ness of the season seems lent to remind us of the imperfections and
unworthiness of -human nature. But when summer approaches, aD
things are changed,-a new life becomes visible in every tree aDd
Sower, diffusing an aspect of health aDd loveliDeal oyer the face of
nature, and breathiDg a parer eslence into the morniag air. It ia a
source of deep enjoyment, in \his bright HaIOD, to walk into the
country, and mingle with the innumerable 11 ligbts and sound. of
loveliness" that are continually pu.ing before UI,-to retire, for a
time, from eyery .hade of eartbly care, and reft! in the glorious
liberty of heaJLb, religion, and natare. Soch enjoyment had.heeD
mine in early youth, and now again I poaseued it, after that lcmg
season of sin and sorrow had passed away.
The baptismal ceremony was finisbed, and the worshipen dis-
persed j yet still I continued to rest on the banks of the majestic:
Hudson. I was very happy j but I knew not then that the Lord was
only preparing me, by .means of that purifyiDg joy, for a fuOer ret'e-
lation of his love yet to come.
There was a delightful influence in 'he air; and this, together with
an'lXtraordinary incident which shortly occurred, led me to protract
my stay, more than a due attention to the state of my health might
have dictated. There was another lingerer besides myself on that
sunny shore. A III an, apparently beyond middle life, but still ~
taining the vigour of manhood, walked slowly from the lpot wheJe
he had been regarding the ceremony alluded to above, aad gradoally
approached the place where I WRI seated. I arose as be came near,
with the intention of returning to the city; but al we were aboat to
paIs each other, he made a general observation on the beauty of the
weather j and there was a sweetness aDd atrabiliLy in bis tone aDd
manner, that called for more than 8 mere passing reply. cc Mr.H-,1I
he said, ~'I wish to speak with you, I shall walk in yoor direction:'
I knew him not j but, before seeking to satisfy curiosity, I allowed
him to introduce the subject of his desired CODYenation. ~, If I judge
aright," he said, " you are not one of thOle who are contented with
the mere outward observances of the Christian religioD, so cal1ed, the
upholders of which~ although they love the world more than God, and
 AWD KEW JBRUSALBII MAGAZINE. 251
oatwud show more than inward parity, still believe themselvea Chril-
tian.. Y OD do DOt imagine &bid faith without love can saye yoa, or
that an OII'lIHITd Samur can be ,o"r Saviour. You mUlt have the
heart engaged iD your religion-somewhat of the affectioDs mingling
iD your deyouon; and you believe &hat, for the higb purpose of lal-
YaUou, it i. necessary that Chri.t, who is Divine Truth itself coo-
joined with Divine Love, must be bom in your lOul. Y OD hear men
talking of their faith, aDd of tbeir firm coo viction of tbe truth of
I8Crecl history; but you &Dd tbat as much lIIay be said concerning
the history of one'l Dative country; and sucb outward belief does Dot
fall, aatisfy yoar .oal; yoa sigh for interior convict.ioD, and long, as
it were, &0 feel the Bible unfolding ita sacred treasures in your beart"
aad to uperimce ra,.. of that heat aud light, or love and wiadom,
.Iaicb ue true glimpses of th.t heaVeD, wbich is our eternal home.
In short, yoo are a seeker, aDd, al luch, a recipient of infinite
blesaedneas."
There wa IOmething so new and so deeply intereating iD the Ityle
... maDDer of the stranger, I could Dot belp lingering on our walk,
to enjoy more of his conversation J and, as he proceeded, his Itrong
eematneaa cauaed him frequently to atop iD the middle of the path,
aad lay hold of my arm, .peaking with the air aDd aspect of a man
who ia labouring, wi&h the whole energiel of bill Ipirit, to pour in
1IpoD aDOther heart the bleued beams of light and love, with which his
owu soul is imbued. ObserviDg tbat, owing to the personality of bill
addren, I foond it difficult to reply, he thus proceeded :-" Wben
friend, meet, they are Daturally led to converse on whatever subject
is UJlpermolt in their minds; and, in the present instance, it is thuI
wi&h me. 'fhere is a happy tbougbt iD my heart-a blessed aatia-
&ctioo--a treasure infiDite-a glorywhicb earth has not to bestow J
it ia the full unqualified conviction of the truth aad reality of all things
eoutaiDecl in tbe Holy Bible. I. it not strange that such infinite
delipta are not more talked of in the world?" Cl Yel," I said, 'iD
reply to his coDcluding interrogatory, 11 there i. 8 spirit of unbelief
gone abroad; a IOrt of practical atheisDl is prevalent; men love tbe
things of tbis life more than those of a future being, and, iD CODse-
qoeac:e of IlICb loye, they believe beaven to be shadow, aDd earth lub-
staDce." " And have you," he asked, 11 Dot experienced lometbiog
cl this practical atheilm 1" If Not exactly," I replied, IIfor, frona
dWdbood, Iloyed the joys of the spirit, and deligbtedly believed in
Ibeir reality, save, at times, when certain doubta aod fear. woulcl
ia&enupt my peace, u the thunder-cloud the stillnesl and beaut.y of
KK2
 252 THE INTBLLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

summer." "Will you mention some of tbose doubts and fears lU

U I would Dot to many," I said, "{or I know they are foolish. and
perhaps better unspoken; but to you I will." And I proceeded ac-
cordingly to make a few observations on the deep mystery auendiDg
Aeveral points in theology, such as the Divine Trinity, the Life after
Death, Predestination, leemingly contradictory passages of Scripture.
&c. &c. After which, the stranger spoke as follows:-
" My dear friend, I love )"ou. You say tbat, amid all your • doubts
and fean,' you were careful Dot to confirm any opinion that seemed
to detract from the perfection of Divine Love; and this is eDoogh: it
is a sign of the dawn of spiritoal day within your soul. No wODder
that even the ' little children' are, at this day, troubled with doubta
and {ears; {or the earth is covered with darknels,-it is embalmed iD
a lava-crust oC deep corroptioD,-wherever we gaze around os, we see
but life in death,-men living as animals, and moving and acting as
mere machines :-it is but very rarely that a glow of the spirit withiD
shines forth to view. 'fhe presen~ Church, with alJ its boasted re-
• formation, is full of error-deadly error, that must be turned into belL
On the sense of the letter of Scripture, the Christian Church waa built.
and, for a time it existed holily in that seose; but gradually it decliDed,
tin every troth therein contained wu falsified and profaned. ADd
now is that Church at its end; it retains, at this day~ little or DO under-
standing even regarding these two principal subjecLs-God. the objed
of all wOFSbip,- and the life after death, which is our eternal habit-
ation j the existence of which hu become at best but as a tale
which one person tells, and another is willing to believe on his report J
"bereas. unless we feel the truth of tbose tbings within UI, there caD
be no love, DO saving faith. There is a spiritual universe, and there is
a natural universe i and as man is fitted for both, he hat a twofold
being; be has a natural vision whicb -discem. the things of the nataral
universe. and a spiritual vision which discerns the things of 'he .piritual
universe. In this life, the natural light is open, but the spiritualligh&
is dOled. Were the latter opened (as is the cue OD all occasioDI of
direct revelation from heaven) we sbould at once be enabled to dis-
cern the objects of the Ipiritual universe; but to a mind rationallyeD-
Hghtened, the objects we behold in tbe natural universe are sufficient
to prove the exiSLeDce of a spiritual universe; for the objects of the
one are but types or represeotatives of the objects of the other, eYeD
from yonder sUD,-from which all natural heat and light are derived,
and wbich is aD emblem of tbe Lord, froDI whom all spiritual heat aocl
light are del ived,-lo 'he smallest atom that floats in the eiTulgence of
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 253
his beams. As weD might we expect to behold the beautiful symmetry
aDd living aspect which the human frame exhibits, without a mind
within to shed forth that lustre, as to gaze on the iofinite variety of
uses and of beauty displayed throughout the material universe, were
there no spiritual source from which those wonders are derived. The
.piritual world is 'he loul of the natural world. The things of the
natural world are bot emblems of the things of the spiritual world.
Emblems are in time; but in eternity are realities. We now, with
oar bodily eyes, behold emblems only; therefore we see t as through
a glass darkly;' but wben our oULward sight shall be closed in death,
our interior sight shall be opened to behold the realities of lhe spirit;
C For tbere it nothing covered that shall not be revealed, nor hid that

shall not be made known.' I said that the Church is corrupted-

debased-fallen: look around you : Is the spirit of Christianity
abroad lIs the spirit of love and truth abr.oad? Look over the land,
and examine the Christian Church 10 called; look at it here, look at
it in the Isle of Britain,-that light-house of the world; and say, if even
it be a Christian land? It is 10 nominally, civilly, morally, but Dot •
10 spiritually. Inspect society; do we find men walking and conversing
like pilgrims in a stnmge country, travelling towards a distant. home l
Do we find them C laying up treasure in heaven' and seeking but "tT,
modeTatelr to partake of tbe pleasures of the present life} Is it in
brotherly affection they hold tail intercourse? Do they bear, with the
••eet Imile of calm endurance, each others burdens, and, .with the
alacrity of love, return good for evil? Do they readily part with the
dignities of earth to follow the footsteps of the lowly Jesus? Do they,
in short, , seek first the kingdom of heaven,' and rest satisfied' that all
things shall be added unto them r Few indeed, at this day, attain to
the super-sensual life, that is a life above the life of sense and self;
yet herein only is true religion-the regeneration aDd the new-birth.
Thiok not thou canst 'serve God and mammon,'-be an heir of heaven
and yet a .harer in 'he delights of hell. To attain to the super-sensual
life, thou muat cast thyself down from the highest tower of 8elf, retire
nom 'all that you call I, shut up thine own willing and thinking, aDd
act according to the willing of God within you, not allowing your
own action' to hinder the Lord from acting by yOD. Thus, you
C los4: yoor life, and find it;' and then C thou forsakelt the world, and

comest into that whereof tbe world is DJade,' aDd livest no longer in
self, but in God, that ia in love. He who hath this love in himself, or
rather who hath given up himself 'wholly to this love. he alone bath
bea'eJl; but he who abideth in self, bat.h hell. At death, the soul

~ .. j
254 THE INTELLECJTUAL REPOSITORY

needeth not. as the natural·minded suppose, to go a".y to any distaD'

place i but when tbe material body parta from the spiritual, the latter
standeth, even there and then, in heaven or in bell; for at that fearful
moment, the twofold life of maD ceases, and there is afterwards aD
eternal oneness of Jove, or of wrath. There is a light world, and a
dark world, and both are in man, and everywhere around UI. No
merely external religion availeth anything:-we moat preu Old from
the kingdom of darknel' into the kingdom of light : ~or twofuld life
mUlL be divided and cut asunder by me power of DiviDe Troth :-our
immortal part must stand forth in the {ulnes. of the heaYeDly sub-
stantiality aud in the glory of the perfect human, and, in the atreogtb
of Immanuel, trample on the powers of Satan, and break his dominion
in pieces. I said, that the Christian Religion is based on the sense
of the letter. In the Word, there is 8 natural sense and a spiritual
sense, the latter of which. has been hitherto deeply concealed, eYeD
since the days of the Most ADcient Church, when God talked with
men and men with God. And this senae was concealed in great
mercy j (or so abundantly did evil prevail upon the earth. that man
might not behold the holy troths of the Word in uncovered glory, lest
be should profane them to the eternal damnation of his soul j bot
now at the latter day, now, when the end has {oond the begioniDg
and the beginning has found the end, the spiritual sense is revealed,
and sball shortly dart its lustre over the whole earth j and by it the
sense of. the letter is purged from the falses the creeds of men had
warped around it j and by it a New Church is eatablisbed. which is
the heavenly Jerusalem j and by it judgment is accomplished, the
good and the evil are for e,er separated, the veil is tom from before
our eyes, communion between heaven and earth is restored. the
Lord·s prayer is fulfilled, I Thy will be done on earth 88 it is dODe
in heaven l' 'Ve now, on earth L'4 in heaven, worship the alone God,
the manifested Jehovab, the Lord Jeaus Christ our Saviour, who is
the First and the LAst, the Beginning and the Ending; the First, or &he
Beginning. inasmuch as he stands, in his Essential Divinity, above aD
Ilature and creature; and the Last, or the Ending, inumuch as he as-
sumed a material human frame in the ultimate nature. aDd appeared
on this lowest earth. We now, on earth as in heaven, know that la
him tbere is a DiyiDe Trinity i and inasmuch as man was created iD
the image of his maker, we beheld in man an image of that triaity.
which is the soul, the hod 'I, and the operation or proceeding: aod
not only in man, but in every object tbroughout ~e univeraal Dal1IIe
we beheld an image of that trinity: {or in the UDivenal nature there
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 255
are three kiugdoms, the animal, the vegetable, and the mineral, aDd
iD eyery object therein contaioed a trinity of essences exists: th1S8,
the image of the ATeat Creator is stamped with an eternal impress over
all his works. We now, OD earth as iD heaven, know that God is
1oYe, and that nothing but love, and joy, and blessing, can proceed
from his hand, and that all passpges of scripture lbat speak of God-.
anger, or of his casting the wicked ioto bell, are figures of speech,
aDd allode to what pare love must appear in the eyes of those whose
whole life has heen opposed to its inftuence; and that the wicked,
inasmuch as they trust in their 8wn power, and seek enjoyment in the
gratifications of self alone, and desire not to dwell in the light of their
creator·s countenance, shut out heaven from their souls, and abide in
the eternal death of tbeir own corrupt nature. The sun declines-
behold, the gorgeous drapery of his relt !-but aoother SUD is even
DO" rising, the Sun of righteousness with healing in his wings :-a
light shines forth from a certain quarter, and loon shall it spread over
the mountains with the brightness of awakened day I and the whole
earth .hall be lightened with its glory."
It is a noble sight to see the human countenance brightening
under the influence of the iD bom spiritual light- to hear the voice
tbrilliD~ with the mysterious harmony of the beart's unfatbomed
bliss, and to behold the soul tingeing, with a gleam of immortal
radiance, the poor perishAble clay of ,this earthly tabernacle. When
the stranger ceased, we had reached the suburbs of the city. For
a .moment, we looked at each other in silence, while the glow of
animation, that had overspread the speaker's features, quickly but
softly wore away,-as the redness from the iron that has just been
withdrawn from the fiery furnace. He seemed desirous to retrace his
steps, and with the following words he left me-I had not the pre-
sence of mind to detain him. I I The subjects we have been engaged
with this evening are infinite; should we meet again, we may renew
. many a glorious theme j but if otherwise, may the Lord prepare you,
in his own good time and way, (or entering upon the realms of eternal
bliss.'·
Since writing the above, I have met, more than once, with the mys-
terious stranger. I have learned that he is one of the men)bers of the
New Church, now rising in the world, termed the Cl New Jerusalem."
You have DO doubt learned many prejudicial opinions regarding that
Church; but I beseech yOD to have DO fears for my spiritual safety, as
its doctrines are in no way dangerous-save to such as would profane
them. The conversations which I now hold daily with my new friend
 256 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tend but to deepen and confirm every good thooght my apirit formerly
harboured; and, at the lame time, the information I thus receive is.
fast banishing many foolish notions that have lonK distressed me, and
opening before my ravisbed sight many new and infinite fields of glory
that were formerly invisible to my soul. I cannot write further at
present; aod in bidding farewel, I can find for you no better wisb
than this :-that you may speedily become a recipient of tho:le hea,eDly
treasures which are above all price, and which the Lord il now
10 abundantly beltowing upon
Your very true friend,
H.

WARNINGS FROM THE SPIRITUAL WORLD OF THE

APPROACHING DEATH OF FRIENDS.

To the Editors ofthe Intellectual Repo.ito'l' and IteUJ J muakm Maga.u.e.

GENTLEMEN,
IN a conversation which I lately had with your and my exceUeot aucl
esteemed friend, Mr. D - - , of AlloR, I reqaested him to explain to.
me, OD the priociples of the Swedenborgian system, certain ocear-
rences of a rather surprising nature, that had taken place in my own
ex perience, and in the experience of others most dear to me, pre-
cursive of the departure of several of our friends frolD the preseDt to
the eternal world j and which we Scotch people, call "WAaHINo.:'
Occurrences such 81 those to which I em about to refer, and
which I beg yOll will have the kindness to explain, are, and have
been, so common throughout Scotland, as, from time immemorial, to
have formed the basis of an almost universally received Scottish creed.
AOlong the great mass of the middle, the agricultural, and artisan
classes of the Scottish coolmunitYJ the doctrine of It warnings rrom
,the invisible world of the spefldy decease of friends,''' preYail., and il
most firmly believed. 'fhe reason of this wide diffusion, and firm
reception of a troth, inexplicable by a single individual receiving it,
is, that the evidence of the senses renders it impossible that it can be
rejected.
If any reliance CRn be placed on the testimony of sight and hear-
ing, the doctrine of " warnings," as understood in Scotland, mUI'
be believed to be Cact, although the immediate causes and cognatea be
sbrouded in impenetrable gloom. Here, this subject is so. Of the
reality of the" warnings" Done doubt who have be~n witnesses of
 AND NEW JEI\US.&\LRM IfAGAZINE. 257
diem. But no lou~d knowledge exists in the mind of any of the
wimellel with whom I have conversed on the subject, either or the
ilDmedia&e agency employed, or tbe circum,tancea with which they
are connected.
I t is in my power to present you with a mass of evidence on this
subject, given by witnesses, per!'ons wbo~e character for ver~ity, anti
alDtempt for the spurious feelin~s which superstition engenders in
the mind. i8 beyond all doubt. But I prefer to give yOD part of my
own experience in theRe matters, along with that of those of my
family, in order that you may have data on which to base your sy.-
km of explanation, for the truth of which I can depone. These facts
win enable you lo form an ittea of the U Warnings" given throughout
the length and breadtb 4o t laod, indicative of the decease of friends.
Of lbese phenomena, I bft\~e said, DO satisfactory explanation is given
by the witoesSlIs of them, in conseque~ of inability to do so. Can
yoo, Gentlemen, give U8 any assistance in this inyestigatioD ~ The
subject is d~ply interesting.-it must be useful. The helief of the
reality of these .. warnin~s;' witbout the power of tracing the occur..
rnces beyond theblae)yel, presents the human anind in one of i~
mot& singular pbases,-coDscioDsnels of relationship, combined with
ignoraDce of the essc' position which it occupies relative to an UIl-
known bat tremendous power. You will agree with me in thinking,
tbat the dissipRtion of this ignorance must be accompanied with
highly beneficial r~.uhl. Were it so, we should know somewhat
tDore than we Bow do, of the nature of those invisible, bat mysterious
realities, 10 intimately associated with our being, happiness, and ex'''
erdses, as to resolve tbemsel"es into sonlething like parts of ourselves;
and .hicb, to many. are dimly shadowed fortb only by the visible
eartb, its produetioDS and inhabitants. Familiarized with these glo-
rIoas objects, we should know more of ourselves than we now do.
aDd be beuet prep.ed fbr the ~ccomp1isbment of the great end ot
our being.
Mr. D - ref~rrtd me to you, and to my friend, the Rev. Mr.
Goy4et, of Glaagow. He stated, boweyet, that, In his opinion, it
wa., unlikely tba' you ..ould do any thing more OD the subject, than
tranMDit to me, through Mr. Goydel', a private communication. His
matton for belieying that you would adopt this mode of procedure,
wa., that were you to enter largely on the subject, and give us, in the
pages of the Intellectual Repository, an ample Dissertation OD lhe
reality of the ." \Varniogs" to which I have to allude,--and permit IU
to ltJy, tha' m, tDilh U'0 provoke 1/ou to the good UJOrlc of do;", .o,-the
110. LIJI.-l'OL. v. L L
·258 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

men of this generation would take occaaion from your labours to d~

Dounce yOl1, aDd those as!ociating with you, as being fools, fanatica,
and madmen, beyond "'hat the world bad bitherto believed the re-
ceivers of the doctrines taught by Swedenborg to be•
. If 1 judge aright respecting you, Gentlemen, from the work which
you edit, you are not men of this mould. Prudence is, indeed, a
praise-worthy attribute of mind j but it, opposite, a cowardly disposi-
tion to shrink from the task of grappling with • curious, and to lome,
an interesting subject, beeaule there is, perhaps. some danger of being
pointed at with the idiot fiDger of ignorance, is not; and I am mis.
taken, if it forms any part of your character. The desire of realiziog
the full poslession of the tMlth, and feeling its po\ver, is ever combined,
in the mind of the good, with a desire to diffuse its sacred beama OD
every side, for the holy purpose of irradiating dark lOuls. I am
much mistaken, therefore, if the opinion of my friend respecting yoo,
be, on this point. a correct one.
As an inducement, however, for you to speak out OD the subject,
perolit me to say, that to the careful observer of the phenomena of
mind, the subject of Cl Warnings" is indeed an exceediogly curious
one. inasmuch as a belief of their reality forms part of the creed
of nine-tenths of the inhabitants of Scotland. To the religious
s:oan, the subject of Cl Warnings" is deeply interesting, because it
brings him into immediate contact with the mysterious denizens of a
world, the reality of which he believes, but of the nature of which
he knows indeed but little. I may also, perhaps, be permitted to
add, Lhat, in common with many of my brethren around me, Ilong"be-
lieved the Scotch popular belief in .. Warnings \0 be the oispring of
It

11IperltiLion and ignorance. Events, however, have occurred, which

have broken to pieces my scepticism on tbat subjecL. In commOD
with thousands of my countrymen, I am now satisfied of the reality of
11 Warnings." My belief is, TRRY ~RB .. ~cr.. But we can proceed
no farther. We can give no explanation. To w bom shall we tuna
{or illumination? The Churcb around us is, in reference to this lob-
ject, like a well \vitbout water. Philosophy is silent. The inspired
page is ft fountain sealed. Oblige me by giving an ample explanatioo
of the phenonlena to which I refer, and enable us to realize tbe pleasure
to which the poet refers, when, during the hour of self·commuoioD-
.c mid d~p way,.s,
Th~ jocund lOul bath" iD the foont of tboucbt,
And .~e. '/ae .tr~am by which it i. lupp1i~d.
Come ro.inr dowD from the cleft rock of truth,
PUt'r than eryetal."
 AND NEW JElltJSALEM MAGAZINE.

W..laNINGI. CLASI I. SOUNDS.

A •• w years ago, Cl Warnings" formed the subject of frequent and
atf'ectionate dilcullion around my evening family circle. Many were
&be ca W"rnings" narrated as ha.ing been given to persons of UD-
doubted veracity, of the approRcb of the· period ,,,hen a friend, or
friends, were to depart to an eternal world. Bt'lieving that these
c, warnings," iD COOlmon with all that we in Scotland call "frets,"-
which term 1 cannot translate into Englisb,-ahhough the subject of a
deep- rooted and general faith, were nothing else than the results of
Iupersthion" I always supported the negative side, in these affec-
tionate fire-side debates. On this point, however, Mrs. H--, DIy
wife, always stoutly opposed me; and often, by the aid of her young
allies, fairly overwhelmed me with a mass of cc frets" and U warnings,"
famished by the testimony of persons, whose character for truth was
above suspicion. No explanation, however, was at any time attempted.'
The facts of the occurrences oo)y were stated; RDd I must say, that
I could not account for many of tbem, except by the sopposition that
the witnesses of them laboured under some strange mental halluci-
Dation, at the time when they imagined that the If warnings" were
giYen. Although fairly vanquished, however, I, good-humouredly,'
contioued to ,. argue still," maintaining my position, by attribuLing all
these tbiugs to a distelnpered inlaginatioD, and deranged sensual
media.
One evening, Mrs. H-- and I, baving retired for the night,
had for some time been in our bed-room. The evening, I remeolber
it well, was cahn, lovely, and bright. W~ sat and talked on a variety
of subjects. There was a large-sized French wardrobe· bed, in the
apartment, having, as usual, folding doors of solid nlabogany, Dlade
10 as, when shut, to cause the whole to have the appearance of a
handsome book case. 'J"he doors were sbut and locked. There was
neither bed nor bed-clothes within it; aS J at the time, it was not re-
quired (or fanliJy use. Suddenly, the stillness that pervaded the
apartment, and the bouse, was interrupted by a sound unlike any
thing I had e\'er heurd. It was not a loud and violent crash j nor
wu it a Itlud aDd sharp blow; but lomething resembling a combina-
tion of both. It proceeded from the wardrobe-bed; and I can de-
scribe it only by saying, that it seemed to be produced by a strong
muscular arm applying a riding ,,-hip with great energy across the
folding doors of the empty wardrobe- bed. The sound was so loud
as to cauae the wbole apartment to re-echo. I may here remark~
that this is the most common kind of ,. warnings," believed, tbrougb-
LL2
 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

out Scotland, to announce the speedy deatb of a near and beloved

friend. I imolediately starled Lo my f~etJ and exclaimed, ~'What ia
tbat tit Mrs. H--, having Doted the time, calm1y replied, c. Y OQ
have always spoken of 'warnings· as beiog the olfspriQl of •• per.
stition. \Vill you believe nolO? Explain) if you caD, that ,"-e.rtW,
sound."
I was resolved OD. being a8'is6ed.. I went imsnediately kl &lie
wardrobe-bed, and examined it most minutel,. It Mood 6nnly ..
the floor. It was above five years old. Not a rent or crack. _ppea_
in any part of 'he wood. Nothing had given way. I exallliaed . .
doors j-they were firmly locked; and eacb was in its proper plaee.
I unlocked them, Bud examined the interior from lop to bottoa
Nothing appeared that could enable me to account, on natural ,nD.
ciples, for the loud, sharp~ crashing. unearthly sound, which I had
just heard. When nothing remained to be e~aminedJ I rHoekecl
the doors~ and sometime afterwards retired to reat~ baving 6..- ma1'ke4
tile tinle '¥hen the supposed "warning" was beard. We tNrC
Gwakened ne,:,t fJlorning by ti,e arrival of" rnelU"Ier o. Itone6tJci,
lent to announce to me the intelligence, tl.at my jaIJMr •• ,udderU,
,trurk with a deadly dilease; and that he duired to •• Bte 6t!fMW. At
died. I inquired at tDlla' time he wa, takes ill. I foulld Uud die
time of the It WARNING,"-shall 1 call it 80 9 -(Orr.polUled .. till
instant with that of tile co"uMncement of my father', ltU' mast.
He doied a few days afterwards.
Do not, Gentlemen, call this su.perstition :-thia i. &lIe 1aDga.~ of
those who bave DO other reAson to give than terlD8 wbic:h betray igtlO"
rance of the subject. Call it not a strikin& co-iBcidence, and DO&IaiDl
more ;-call it not, as I myself once would have done, the resalt of
Itanucination. Were the case I have stated aD isolated ODe. I sbooW
have been ashamed to have mentioned it. Blit, wben 1 fiIId a sub-
ject of wide-spread popular belief corroborated hy the testimony el
my own senses, I feel that it is Dot a~sc(tion, DOl' mere Iv aba&rad
ternls, that \vill satisfy me. At present I anI conviuced: Lbe& ,he
sound I beard was a " warning:' I am convince4 tba1 it was ~
dtJced by means of supernatural agency. If so, e"j bao? By.1aa&
agency was it produced? Is the future uaveiled &0 the apirilllaJ
beings that surround and minister to 118 1 Wby i. u wamiog·'

sib1e manifestation of no other {u&ure 8ubjec& to USi ~ 1

leply.
.aiI,..
given of the approaching death of frieDds. and noLi« givm by ....

- .......
 .:\ND NEW JERUSALE.&l MAGAZINB. 261
~'W.RNINGI." CUllS IL DRU....
e
TBB second class of .f Warnings· conaists in dreams. It is DOt much
above a abort month, since the mother of Mrs. H - - was lying OD
lIer death-bed. Mrs. H - - dreamed one night. tbat she was OD
her way to visit her dying mother. Hearing a sound as if of furious
driving behiud her, she turned round, And immediately two Jm)urniD~
coaches drove past her on their way to her fatber's bouse. 'fbey
followed each other 10 closely J that the beads of the horaes in the
Jauer almos&. loached tbe binder part of the former carriage. The,
were 50 Dear Mrs. H--, that she thought ,he ",as to be ridden
o'er. She therefore sprang to one side of the road. 'fhe carriages
Lhundtred paiL her so very closely, that the wheels touched her
clothes. She uttered a loud scream, awoke, and told me her dream.
Aware of tbe principles of interpretation applied by the populatioll
around me to tbis c)aSl of 11 warnings"e J immediately perceived .ba'
\hat interpretation was, \vhich would have been given by 'hose who
believe in the supernatural origin of the communication8~ to which 1
DOW refer, if their opinion bad been asked. The number of moorning
roaches.. aDd their direction, are supposed to inditate the deaLb of two
of the members of Mrs. 9--'s fathers family. The close contact
of the carri~e. to each other, sign ifies the shortDesS of the period
that would intenene between tbe deaths of the two indi.idua]s. The
BeUDeu of the vebieles to Mrs. H--, ,,"hen they dro,e pest 11er,
denotes the intimate relationsbip sHbsisting between Mrs. H--aDd
the ~nons, of whose speedy departure to the eternal world she had
&la. received Cl warning."
Ho.. did succeeding events tally with tbrs "warning l'" The
IIotber of Mrs. H - - died ,yithin two daytt afterwards. I could
admit the solution, in certain circumstances, that the natural snxiet,.
£Ch by Mrs. H - - for her dying mother, n)igbt ocv-aaion the dream.
ht why bDu mourning coaches? Why their clOle colttact to meh
"'er, iDdicatiYe of the speedy dea!h of another of the fentily 1 Why
die neamUI of b&'h ,,~mcIN to Mrs. H-- J The persoDs indi-
caled by the "warning," mUlt have been ~~ally related 'oMrs H--.
At &bat time••lI the family were in perfect health, with the exceptien
of!in. H--'s dying mother. Take these enquiries, in cODnexion

-we.
whhabefaetwbichI now state. Within fourteen dag. after Mr•. H--',
daltla, M,.,. H--', father, ill perfect heaUh at the 'iRae of It.
wife',deatA, wad, up to the JIIOf1Jnd of thef41al accident. in tAe _njopment tf
pnj'edAetJlth,tDQ' kilW.itlin twO'!! yan/sof Itil Gum door, by GratiN
hrae.
262 THB INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

In connesion with this second class of "'warnings," I may mentioD

the following circumstance. Several years ago, one of my female
cousins, a Mrs. R--, wall suddenly seized with sickness. My sister,
at that time ia a distant part of the country. Bnd iD utter ignorance of
her cousin's illness, dreamed that she sa\\" a grave personage leading a
large. sized horse, of a black colour. towards ber, while she was en-
deavouring to get· past a sinlilar sized ani IU ai, .whose colour was
brown; and which stood in a narrow path-wRY, When she saw her
road completely blocked up by this new obstruction, she became alarmed.
The maD with the horse told her not to be afraid. Her cousin, Mn.
R--, be Baid, had jl1~t been taken sick, and he was going to bring
her witb him. She was nearly ready, he continued, to go; but sbe
would be quite ready to depart by the time he could get to ber. By the
next post, my sister received a communication announcing Mrs. R _ _ts
lickness. By another post or two she learnt of Mrs. R--·s deatb.
Is there any thing in all this l or are we mocked, when asleep, by
the uuanointed offspring of oor own disteolpered fancy ~
t
.. 'VARNINOs: CLASS Ill. SIGOT••
Ma. E--, my lather-in-law, to whose sudden deRtb I have already
referred, was a respectable farmer in the western district of Perthsbire.
He rented a farm on K--s estate, about a mile and a half from my
own residence. About an hour before he was killed, and while DotbiDg
could be farther from the mind. of his family than the idea of his being
about to die, his daughter and housekeeper, Miss E--, went up
stairs to arrange somew hat in one of the upper apartments of the house.
While tbere, a globe, of purest light, larger and more brilliant than a
atar of the first magnitude, appeared about a foot from the roof of the
apartment. It was no lreak of fancy j no delusion produced by &be
deranged state of the optic nerve. This refulgence abone steadily, bot
most brightly j it \vas the very quintessence of light. It. hung be\ween
the ceiling Bnd floor of the room {or a yery consid~rable time. Its
downward motion was 80 slow as to be scarcely perceptible. The
youog lady a\ood and followed Lhis star-like splendour with ber eyes,
till it reached a distance of about a foot from the Roor, when it became
fainter and fainter, till it wholly dfsappeared from ber view. I way here
state, that this i. 8 I. warDing" geDerally vouchsafed to nearest re-
latives only. Amazed, Miss E - ' s first impression wal, that the
house would be set OD fire by what she had jUS\ Been. She 1000,
however, collected heraelf, aDd weDt down .tair.. \Vhile lookiDg,
meditatively, out through the parlour window into the court yard, a
 · AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 263
'horse aDd 'can came from the field to the granary, {or the purpose of
'taking a cart load of potatoe-seed to the planter's. \Vhile the cart
was being filled, Mr. E-- desired the boy to KO to the hay-loft, and
bring a bandful of hay to the horse. To enable the animal to eat with
greater freedom, he proceeded to take the bit out of its moutb, and the
blinders from its eyes. No sooner ,,,as this done, than the animal
I\&rted and sprung forward. Mr. E - - was thrown on the ground with
great violence before his daugbter's eyes. 1'he sbock ehher produced
'Concut'lioD of the brain, OT occasioned severe spinal injury. He lur-
~ved it only about two bourse
Were these Cl warnings" isolated cases, I repeat it, I should be
'ashamed of thinking or speaking of them otherwise, than as their
being singular co-incidence.. But when I find that the examples which
1 have given are only a small par', of similar demonstrations, which
eaule, and from time immemorial have caused, a large proportion of
tbe inhabitants of -Scotland to receive the doctrine of Cl \Varnings from
the spiritual world of the death of friends," I regard tbelD as mani-
festations which ought to be exaolined in the true spirit of Christianity.
In this spirit I hope you will take up the subject, and discuss it fully.
Yours, &c•
.) 9th June, 1838. H.-

MISSIONARY PROCEEDINGS.

MR.O'COlflfOR·& VISIT TO vi.it amonrt our principal Societies in

SCOTLAJIID. that country.
To tIe Bditor" ~t:. Baying !lome time mace receiyecla
AT tb~ mtUHt uf our New Church letter or invitation from the Rev. D.G.
lritnd. in Scotland, I beg to ('ommu· Goyder, I left Dablin (or Glasgow,
Dieate a abort .taument or my reteDt on tbe 6th of lul" and after a de-

• Weha'le admitted the above, partly OD account or tbe truly Iftpectablecbarae-

le'rortbe writer, and tbe ability.jtb whicb it is written; and parll, beeaUIe orcur.
ft'ICft of a lapnnatural character haft of late be("omc so (reqneDr, and haye en.
ppd 10 much of the public attention, tbat we think it high time tbat the mem.
ben of the New Church .bould DO loo,er, in deference to the Sadduclsm o( the
ap, .brink (rOlD tbe open inv"tiption or zluch lubjech. Delusive inBuencel or
a "er, extraordinary nature are allW, it is OUl' conviction, efF~cting much evil
within tJae New Cburch iuelr; and none can guard agaioRt tbem, wbo are either
Iporant of, 01' deoy, their exi.tence and nature. We do Dot promise to take up
atlQbjm ou....vet, bot "ill glaftl, r~ive ('ommllnicationl, cxhibirinr .'dll-
dnt bowledge and judgment, aad writteu with lufficient correc'DfIlI, to juatir,
tIaei1' iDtntlop.-F..M'I.
 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Ii~btfal _iI or twenty.two boun, ar- Dual Meeting, to be Ia..d at No. t,

ri.ed ia ~Iasruw, and .as re<'fiyed by Hunter'. Square, at 6 o·clock; IOOIl
my~.ereDd (riend,l\fr. Goyder, and fa- aft., which hoor be,an to auemble the
mily, with a warmth ofafFt-cti00 I cannot variouerriends "ho had promiRd to be
easily forret. The next day, in com- pmeDt, w ha, BA far .. my ~t'Ol1~tioD
pany .ith Mr. G., I .i"it.d many of wrves, .ere .. follow., yi•. from G Iu-
our New Jerusalf'm Crirnds, who re- gow, Rev. Mr. Goyder, l'feurs. RolWIl
ceived me \\' itb much affection, inlo. and Doworst " it h ~frs. Do" n~ aDd
much that I could alm~t forger I was liltt.'1', from Manche'lter; from Al1oa,
oot of 1~lalld. On Suada,. the 8th Mr. Dr,.hde, Mr. Morritl, Mr. Smith;
of July (onanooo, Mr. Goyder preached from DUDft'rmline, l\fears. Paton and
aD admirable 8ermon to his coogrega- I~lIard; from Kirkald" 1\lr. Hor3rtb;
- Rev. ~Jr. ReDdell, from Ht"castle.
tioo, takioJ: bis text from Luke xii. 47.
In the aftfomoou, I deliyered a dia- upon.Tyne; Mr. O'C08DOr, from Dub-
euute f.oID Jobn iii. 6 aDd 7 venet, JiG; togrth.r .ith moet of the iriendl
wber~in I endeavoured to prove the reaidioc in Edinburgh, with their am~
command of our Diyine Lord, tbat a ble and uOUluming putor, the Rev_
ne.. birtb and prop~i.. e crowtb in Mr. Brace.
tbe reeelWrate life sbould tak~ place, Tea aDd co8"ee ended, (beiac
corr"flpondinc or answering to Ihe pro. yot~ to the cbaw in the ab~1K"e of
ereaion of tbe natural birtb to mato. Mr. Healey), I opened the medine b,
rity; aDd al tbe latter wu <"In,I, dis. brirSy statior ita object, and the pt)d
cernible, the furmer .hoold be ad. likely to result, by a coatinuanee 01
milled on the principles of analo,y. annual mrtlings of a likp descriptioa §
OD Wednt'lday we proceeded to after whit"h, a RriN of rewolotion, rar
AlIoa, where we wne received by Mr. the furtberance of U our httaYf1Il,
and Mn. Dryadale with mucb kiodnra cause'· were p~, SKOhM~ alid
aDd attt'ntion. ] t was announcttd carrif"d; btaing spoken '0, ,,·jtb eKr~l.
amongst tbe friend!', that Mr. O·CODe It-Ilt dFeet, bJ Mr8Ir~. RftldeU, GoydPl't
nur, from Dublin, would deliver a dil- DryAdale, Ellard, 'a od others, proYinc
4:oune OD the Supreme Dh'inity of the tb~ I)ower or lf1loine truth, w hen con-
Lord, and wbicb 1 accnrdiogly did in trasted with wbat is falte, and much to
~he Society's little chapel, wherein the uti..faction of all plfteDt: aDd allo
• .ere ~ol~ted aboot thirty perIODS, proviac, that meetinrs of a like kind
tw.lye of . .om were stranger.; and will t~nd to reviYe and .arm the latent
1 lUll iacUoed to think a good im· afFt'ctioDl of our New CbUl'Ch bretbr~.
.preesioa ... made lIpon their miodl, at larr, when duly adhered to. pftl-
"'~b as tbey appeaftd very or- wioualy to &he separa.ion of the met'&-
...1, arad attentive. 00 the fuUuwing iDf' it was I.~, MCODded, aH
moruing w.. took lea ye of our friend. 'I)()k~n to by 5~Yeral lDemb~r•• aod 01-
1It Alloa ror Ounfermlio., and arriYf'd timatrl, ftrri~d, tbat a ComlDittee be
at the boaw of our frirDd M,. Paton, formed, cootainiog six lneaabrn, three
about thl'f'e o'elock iD tbyfterDoon, of' OI&lIOW, tbrtte of Ediaburp, to ea-
wbo, tOletber witb hi. lady, received, quirr, and report to the ne-xl aanual
us Ye" kindly: but there being a g~o· mf'etiol', to be beld at Gla"gow, CD the
~ral meetin, or th~ advocate. or" total 13th J u I y, 1839, OD the best manner a
abstinence" to be held iD tbt'ir large Missionary Society for Scotl.ad ."ouN
Town Hall on that e~eninl', and nearly be form~d, for the better propaptloa.
eyer, one of the New Church (riends of the ~ew Jem.lem Chuftb Doc·
beioe advocate. of le total ab,tinence,"trines- .be mnlt or which, I &eI
I bad DOt aa opportunity of addresliDg pleasure in aaticipathar, wilt be hirW,
tIw•. beDeficial to the New Church iD Scot-
00 Friday, the 13th, •• arriyed in . land, as, from my oble"'atioDs u to
EdiDbuqb, and prrpared for the AD- the di~p~itionl of the Scoth ~let I
 A MD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 265
-'efll coDyine~d the harvest fi.r the re- turel, and (tom the attftltion paid, and
ceptioa of paaioe trutb in tbot noble the ordft"ly and becoming behayiour of
eount.., i8 «rflat, if labourers can be the Itrangrr!' PreM'ot, 1 am inclioftl to
found to yi.it .bftll ~ and the chi~l hope a good impt'ttuion wa- madtt. It
taAk of 50ch lal,ounar" will bP, to re-. I!'AVfI Ihp frif"neltl hf'rr. mnrh p'ealul? to
moye thttir Pn-sbytforian prrjudic~. hf'ar or fhf' intt'ndt'd formation of a
OD tbe 14th, I I~ft for Dunrlflfl, Scotch Mi...~ionary Spcittty t to which
.h~rfl I wa~ rec~i.ed by my frittnd thf'y promi~f'd thf'ir lI·it~ of fOullllort.
Mr. Di~kif', and famil}'. in a manner And on .Monday morninr I took my
that prove their bttarts are -arm in )flayp of the fri"od! of Dundef'. and le
the cause o( gttnuirae trutb It was an- off for Gla~~ow, and thf'DC'f' on the nrat
DOQacrd by placard, that Mr. O~Con­ day. for Dublin, wh~re I arrived .. (fl,
nor, from Dublin, ,,"ou.d d('liyer three Ur,f'r a pall'Jage of twenty-two )anurs.
lreturn at the Camperdown Hall, OD B~lieve me', Y~ry truly, your afF~
Suoday, tbe l~lb JUly, in the momiD~. tionate brothflr in the Lnrd'. cau~,
The attendance was yery good, par- P"',,ell Place, W 11. O~CON.OR..
timlar', at the lKood and tlaird lee- n"bli,., ..4uI' 21, 1838.
F

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

T BE G&lfEllAL CONFERENCE was fying by all, and as affording ample

held at Birmin~ham, agrfleably to no-
tit'e. On tbe previouI Sunday, AUK. 12,
the ordination or Mr. Cull. for which
tb~ coo..ent of the prEt vioue Conference
had betto obtained, was Jlerrormf'd by
the Rey. S.l\ollle. This arrang~mf'ot
had been made al must convenient, it
!king tbe particular w~ of Mr. Cull
to receive orllinarinn at Ibe hands of
Mr. Noblfl, b(lcaule Mr. N. had bt'en
tbt' io~trumenr in the Loro', hands, by
means or bii .c Appeal," of bringing
Mr. C. to the reception of the truths of
. ~ N .. w Cburt"h. 1\lr. Cu" "ClI sup-
ported on bit right Rod left hand, du-
.ing tbe c.-remony, by two membenof
the Society at Lt-ed~ OYfr whicb he
prelid~t. The Dum~rou~ congl'f'gation
that was as'-embled appt-ared much ar-
f(lcled by tbe lolt'mu service, and by
the "ery al'propriate and imprft8ive
discoa~ art~rward8 de~iy~rt'd by .he
Rey. Mr. Smithson, who happf'ned, for
tb~ day, to be ("xchangillg with the
Rey. :Wr. :\Iadele'y, who had gone to
deliyer the annual .('rmone for •be
Sunda, Schools at his Chl1rrh at Man-
tbHlttr. I n the rVf'ning, tbe If'rmon
was preacbed by the newly ordained
Minialer, \\ bleb was (f'1t as highly edi.
~o. LIII.-VOL. v.
~vidence or hi. qualifications for the
office.
Tbe Conr~rence mtt 00 Tu~a)' the
14th, and was ntlttndcd by le\en Min-
i8tt>n and twrraty rttpr(lflfntatives of
~ielies. The Rev. Mr. Mlldeltty wa.
appointed President. No businees of
any great importance wa. lraneacted,
b~)ond the uKual routine; but an a(-
fair of the Ytty high~1 importance was
brought under ('on!!lidt-ration, and was
dhposed or witbout Bn express de-
ci~ion.
I t it now R't'Dttratty known through
tbe whole Church, and yer), extea-
sivdy out orit (on whie b accuunt .bttre
can be DO impropricty in ac)yerliDI to
it here), that a IfII)aratioD hat takm
place iD one of the prillcipai or tbe
Societif"s, und(tr cir("um'tan~ of tbe
most exPr.lor.linary aod eym wonftr.
rul c'haracrtr. It 10GB a.tpflar.d at
file Conrercnre, tbat a great majority
of the mcmbere had ("ome to thtt Meet-
in~, fully prf'parttrl, in COnAttqucnce of
th~ rttpurf. that hRd bet'n cirnJlatf'd,
tu luppnrt the application of tb~ IP.
ceded parry to be ft'(-()~ni8e(1 by the
('onrt-rttnce as a dittinct Soci~ty in con-
nt-xion with that Body. The Aaal
MM
 TBR INTELLEOTUAL RBPOIITORY
det~rminatioDor the q"Hlion \TU apen
• d i reet motion to that efFrct. On
one side, it was contE-DdM, tbat Con.
~"ence bad nothing to do with the
caua.., of I he formntiun of a ~ociety b,
If'paration, but only to be satisfied that
lucb Socipty had t!X isted for a yrar as
a rr~ul.r" ronltitated body. 00 tbe
othpr, it .as argued, that the .hird
Rule of Confenance on the whjpri
mak" it in.. umb~nt on the Confe~Dce
to ronaider, nut unly whetber alll'f'gu-
lation~ al to form bave bft'D complied
with in the e&te of any lu("b Sodet"
but alto, whether ,bt-re are any ~uon.
of R rpof'ral nature, on account of
which a Society 10 (onnt'd, and Map.
plying, sbould not be recogni~d.
After much dieruaion. the minister
of .he Society from which the wpara-
tion bad beftl· made add~ the
Meeting. and read a .tatement of
U Rf'uons why the Conference oUJbt
DO' to agree to the application." This
had a powt'rful effect upon many, 10
as eomple.ely to take off tbe majority,
which, at first, was 10 evidently 00 tbe
uth.. r side; and, on tbe qU~.tiOD'S bt'inC
put from the cbair, after M)me further
diaeu"iioo, the Yote. were found to he
exactly balanced. It DOW deyolved
upon the Preaident to pronounce the de-
ciaion; but be, after loor b~itatif)D,
and del"lariog hi, great uDwillm~nesa
tbat a matter oflucb impor.aD~ Ihould
be dt'termined by bis linlle vote, at
I.at ..ked tbe lE-gal advi.er uftbe Con-
(er~Da', who watt pr~~ent, where ahe
matlt'r would stand if be decl ined to
vote at all. Tbe answer wal, ,. Where
it is." The Praident thereupon lig-
aified his determalioD Dot to yote at
all. And tbos tbe matter dropped.
ID this mode of detiding tbis extra-
ordinar)· affair, all pr~"Dt seemed to
I"rCOIni.e tbe dir~t in~rpOllitiun of
Prov.dftnce. Human effort! bad done
their utmoAt. only lo nrutralize Nc:b
oth.-r, and to brio~ the matter to a
pt»r(ect t"quihbrium. Th.s equilibrium,
the President lftIDed to feel that be
dared Dot d~turb, I",t be sbould be ...
lumiDe more tban be1onl' to DIaD.
Thus the virtuall, Deptiye decilioa
- ........
.tltat resulted . . . the work of the LoN
.Ieoe; and 80 plalDl, wu law ha_
IftD iD it at the time, that .eYen1 01
the most ItrmOOQ5 IUpporter-a of tile
eauae tbUA de(etted, declared. that the,.
were quite .tia6~ it ... Hi. doinl',
aod did Dol doubt Ibat the deriaiOll •••
fur the bf.sr.A-, however, it appsn
that misl'f'prneotatinos ar~ iD circula.
tion rnpt-C.inc the coDlen's of tbe
Statemrnto(RealOn!l, I" wblcb cbi.-."
al a meaD'-, th~ t"ftt-cl was pl'nd~,
we under.-taod tbat it will he pri~t
that e~ery mem"'" of tbe Church ....,
have ao uppnrtun,ty or ju~io~ of tile
We aft determined, .1
.aUdhyof tbotle rftIOftl for bim!Befr.
Editors of tbiI
work, to pre.erve a Itrict impartiality;
and therefore we gi ve DO opillioa • bat-
eYer of the merits of the eaee its~lf. It
is not for UI tD oWer a judl'lDeDt as to
wbicb side is iD the right. Bot we . ."
without paning tb~ strict liDe of i•.
partiality, giye it as our decided COD-
YictiOD, that an estraordinary iD.
8oeo('e from the .piritoal wurl~ eolk4.
ever ,ide are tA. rec;piftl' of il, it
uperating to produce a dirt!ful tnDpta-
tiOD tbrough tbe wbole cburch. That
either the one side or the otber muea
be a('ting (rom such aD iD8ueDCe~ we
hold to be ct-rtain: in DO other
can the amazing cirCUmttaDcn of the
wa,
case be accou ntt»d for: and uolt'we all
tbfllinrert--the rf'ally pious-mf"mbers
of the N ~w Church luok tu the LonI
to be p~" .. d (ram delusion, ....
rally round the rigblt»OUS ("atale, _A ..
ever ",ay 6e it, mo;ntllifler" the total
dertrul"tion or the New Church iD this
laod. m~, we Ire but too clear I,• ere
long enlue. TAu U .0 ~za8,~rGli••-
it iI tA. o6t1iolU fr.tA. The oolJ
tokeD we preume to give, to point oat
the righ,~ul cause, i. tbat rivt-a by
the Lord bicmelf: " By tb~ir &ott., J.
Iball know tbem:'
It is ooly on account of the . . . . .
lode of tbe illHlf! at t'take that _e baye
vp-otared 10 offer this lolelDn ad.oni.
tiOll. We know wbat is the deaoua~d
fate or the watcbman, wbo M'etb ....
.word comiof, aDd .iyeth nut warDiac
We moat earDeltIy esbort all profaUDC'
 AND NBW I£RUIAL8M MAGAZINE.

.....bfte 01 the New Charcb, who cooeiderable tilDe p.lt, 'Dd .1I.t mucb.
cberiah feeliDp of real religion, 10 loM aaaiety i. manU_ted throlllhuut the,
- pr", 10 ,A. Lortl, tia, ,A. Ci.ro' Churcb for ita re-publicatioo: It _aa,
8101 It. HliHf'e4, ,,' 'lau awffll or;'u. L,ol."t [OD Ibe 1II0tion of Mr. Dear-,
J . DO .piritual mind, CODt'enaot with den, secoDded by Mr. Faraday,] That
iIae Bible, ("8.0 rfldect 00 the ligu tbi~ Conference it glad to ha ge 'he op-
• bicb haye bun e\ltihited. without portunity oWered it of bearing teati•
beiDg remiDtied or the dt-t'pIY"Xlleri. mony to tht" exten"i... UlIf'8 that have
..ea.al word. of the A~tJe: "Finally, bt-fln ... rfurm~d bJ lhtt wurk in q ues·
- , b~threat be .. tnHIJ in t l e Lord, t,UD. "harb ha. beaPD fully pro\'t>d, a.
aDd iD (he ,Iower of bi, mi.bt. Put itated ata former CuofprfOnCf', to 'ajt,rd
OD the wbole anBour of God, tha& waluable a..i,fance to tbote who are

-il.
Je . ., be able to ltaDd agaiDtt the desiroua of .iodicafing their faith, and
of the de, it. For we wrestle of OppGldDg the inftufoce of error aod
DOt acainst fteab aod blood, but miarepreleDtation.' aDd i. kDO"Q to have
a,.iaIt priacipalitiee, arainat powe,., beeD the means ofintroduciDI maoy to
apiDlt lhe rulers of the darkDe88 of tbil aD aceeptaDce of the doctrines of tbe
world, agaiDlt .piritual wickedneat in New Cburch, and to &eUI~ the minds of
biCb plaen" (Epb. vi. 10, 11, 12). A others who were wat'flring u to their
DeW cllun:h, of • hirhrr order thaD rfl:t'ption; the Coaft"rence ther~fore
pt'fCftIiac OIIft, may exp.-et to be ..- earD"tl, aad afFeclioDatt-ly r"lu"_
.iltd, before it i. I',tabliehed, witb their Nleemed rrieDd, tbe Rey. S. Noble,
triall of dHper OrigiD, accompanied bJ to coalent to the publication of a 8ew
io8DftaCe1 more clireetly proeeedinr edition of tbe C Appral; either in ita
f~ the Werul gulf; and luch will preaent form, or witb such alteratioDS
OM da, be teeD to be the Data,. of the as be maJ wi.h to make io it, at u
trial DOtr ..-iliaC the Lord'. Jlew early a period .. poIIible, u the Coo-
Claanb. ference is fearful that it.a continuing out
ID dose coDDexion with the above, of print ma, proye 10 far detrimeata!
lOother aJFair oceurred, ju.. at the to the intereat. ur
the cau~, al t. im-
CGIIIrlo.iuD of the coorereace, .hen pede the rapidity of ih proJtreu."
maDJ of the "PlDbfta had lE'ft, whicb Mr. Noble, io a abort addrell to the
caoaot bu 1ri ye occuioa to v«, aerioul President. apologizing for the dela)',
iDquirin and oltpJeaaat IUrID_s. whicb bad .ri.PD rrolD illnea and other
It will be naaembered, that lOOn eaUlel OVflr "hicb he had DO control,
. r the puhlicalion of the work. named now nportecl that he had cOmltl~ted tbe
bf.Iow, the Ge.~ral CoofflftOCe pUled a .uk impoepd OD him by tbe abot'e Re-
J'eIOIQlioo recom...ndia« them to the SOIUtioD, and lahi a copy of a Dew
IIOtice uf all the frieocb of tb. Church. edition of .be 'Appeal,' greatly ea-
Afterwards, the fullowiol Minute anel larJed, upon tite tabl... The .-.c.. iviDr
B.oJutioa W"1'8 adopted by the Con- oftbbi Report, HO.I to allow aDy notice
re.....ce of 1833 : whateyer of it to appttar in the Minut",
or
"87. Tb. atkotioo tbia COnl't'l'eDt"(l wal rtt"'i.ted. A simple mftDlioo or it
wat directed to ttle Mioutea of lbe "al at '.It, artrr a bard -trull'p, con~
N_tnntb GenHaI CooferE'nc., No.66,· IentN to; but no ftlOlution, eltber of
iD .bkb that CODfe~DCe.... ,i~f'o pub. approbation, nf mere civ.lit" or ......
lieity to, and espre-ee it. hilh opinion ~pondinC' in any way to the communi..
el, two work. theD recea.ly publi..... d ratioo,-indeed, no I'elIOlution wba~
b, the ReY. s. ~obJ~toDejntitled' Tb. flt'~,-"al paMed on thE' Mealion.
Plna" ID"piraUoa of abe &-riptorn perkcrly impartial member w... about
*'
~r"'d" aDd lhe oth.r, 'An Apl»nJ to moye one; but eeeinr the powerrul
or
lo laehalr ttl. Doc&riDeI of the Nllw oppOlition that he. mUllt contend wit""
Cborcb ;' &ad jl .,. . stated, tIa.lt the he deekted. ThuI the accompliahmeDt
lataer ••k .... befta out of priDt for a 01 a work" which cbe toofrreaee 011881
)J If 2
 THE INTELLHOTVAL REPOSITORY

10 urgeDtl, dttlired, aod the contiDUQft'yoong people 01 the 8odet,. 0.

of whieb deeire had been ~xprnsed at· Thorsda, e.eniDr, a party or. it i. be.
"~ry Conference ainer, the Confe~Dee lie more tIIaD a baDd~tI aad fiR,
I

of 1838 recei¥~d without any mark of of the brt'tb~D, a.emblpd for mut_
Intisfaction,-we ,ni~ht lay,.ith strong edification and enjoym~nt. Addraaea
appt'araoceR or diaatisfaetiOQ. It it WE're made b, tbe R~". Me..-..Macle-
Dot (or 0." to inveltigate the reUOD. we ley, Noblr. T. Go,d~r, Challdna. aDd
oDI y atate the simple fac....
00 the Tuesday evcaiog, AOJ{.14,
Howarth; and
• mOlt iotel'e'ling aDd powerful die.
COUrIfl, OD .:S. XIV. 1-9, wal d~li­
yered by the Rev. Mr. CbalklflD. OD
Friday .. t'~Ding, AuC. 17, 8 bighly uae-
lul practical ~rmon was prucbt'd by
the Rev. D. G. Goyder OD Jonab and
bit ~ourd; 'in which,-_hetber judlci-
00.1 Y or not, w~ pretE'nd not to la',-
bot, certainl,., most bODe~tly,-be iD-
trodu~d a mArked allu.ion to the per•
• ~cutiont whi('b, as b.. b~n ampl,
"iaced I1y d i8Cloeuree conwquent o.
the yarioul dil'Cuuion. of the affair
a1nad, -noticed, bad been rot up
epinlt tbe alltbOt" of -thp "Appttal.'t
On Sunday moraine, Aug. 19, a di..
cot\rse was delit'ered, from IRute.
Yi. 6, 7, by the R~". S. Noble, in be-
hair of the New Cburch .... ree Da,
School of BirmiDgbam ID the after-
DOOO, a yery iatere,.i"g termon w..
preach~d by tbe Rev. T. Go,der, with
the same object, on the .idow'. pet of
oil (t KiDI' iv. 1-7). A od iD the
ev~Ding" tbe Rev. Mr. Hownrth, wilb
the.me view, preached from J OhD xxi.
15; whftl be introduced Bn able dis.
mmioatioa betweeD the Oweoite doc-
trine, that loaD '. eharacter is Dot
forlD~ by bim, but fur bim, aDd the
true doctrioe, that man', claaracter is
partl, form~d for him, and partly by
bim,-tbe (ormt-r, chi..
attaining tbr. full ueeor
S,. prior to bis
hi. rational fa.
cultit"s, and the latter, arterward•.
The (riend, attt'UdiD~ the Con(ereoce
were moat kindly receiyed aad enter-
tained by tbe mttmbfon of the Cbur("b
iD BirmiRgham. A larce party duaed
every da, witb the MiDitden aDd Re-
pl'f'RntatiYelal an iODin the oei(hbour-
hood;' and lrea~r Dwnben .till took
tea with them, et'ery eveDiDg, in the
apadou. School-room••hich w.. lute-
fuU, decorated for the occ.ioo by the
KDi~ht; aDd
h,
Dr. Crook aod Mr.
~Yrry thing pueed off
in the mOld satiaractory maDDft.
FaAllcB.-la our Number for ~
lut, we pye an KCOUDt or tIae recep-
tion of thedoctriDeI of the New Cb.re"
at St. Amend Moat-road, ia tile De-
partmrnt do Cbft-, tbl'O"Ch tile iastnI-
IDftltalhy of a M.Le Boy. dn Guap;
.ith a tranllation of the· Proepectas of
• periudical work. "" e have aiDce' Ie-
ceit'ed ae.eral oumben 01 tbi. -.-k,.
le coosilt. of oriemal article-,. ia espla-
aation aDd YindiRtion of the baYeDl1
doctrinfls, and of trallSlatio... ~­
rauly paCed, both of ,he Apoc:al,...
Re.ealeft, aad uf the Arcana C~.
We .ill lruslate, as a apedmen, a few
of the tint·~., ia wbkb oarfttld-
en will recorDiee tbe rea_iae • • • et
the N~w Jeru.lem.
Tas NEW JsaUIALa_;
A REUOIOUI ARD SC:lSaT••••
REYI •••
We have esplaiaed, ia tile Pro-
apedu of this 1ft..." tbe object
wbich we propoee to M'COIDplbIa. We
ba.e obIerYed, tbat DOtbinr hilt reli.
gion i8 capable of tteIOIyiD. the Crat
problem, 80 illlportaDt to .......iad, by
r~eoeratinr mu, aad. a'l a COIlle-
quen«:e, the ~omlDUnities of .....kiIMI j
that Cbriltiaoity, for fiftem ceatariN
pad. bat bef.D turned out of its proPft
eoone; tbatio CODHfI-oce oftWaan-
happy decleDlion, tbe dift"el'ftat Cbria-
tiaD (,8IDIDUDiona all fouDd tbf'm.elns
oaable to accomplish lbi. work of le-
reoeratioD ; but dlat. aeYertbeka, tbe
Irunk of CbriltiaDily • • .tiU faD 01
wigorou. _p, aDd,,, IOOD .. lbe es·
crnceDCft that obMraet ita eirnJ..-
.hallMYe bee-D lopped 0", it .ill _.
mediateJy Ibool out afreIb, ..ore . .-
jatic aDd lozuriaat tbu ~Yer.
TbeD, eteppiDr oat or tIae Old"""
 AND N·BW JERVSALBII IIAtiAZINB.
circle of human inquiry, we have es-
daimed, The timta i. at IUl, arrh'ed !
Tbe -eal .bat bad been pot by , od OD
tile Holy Book ie remo,ed,and thetratb
. .y beDCt'furth be clnrl, IetaD by all
wllo 8iDreft.' cJesire to behold it. Tb.
ndamaUoo could Dllt but appear ea-
trael'dioary iD aD ag", .. ~n atleolioD
ia Siyeo to DOl hiDg but tangible fac-ts-
wben eyerJ thing is submitted to the
judpleDl of tbe H~,-aDd"heD the
lIiJhtftt eJEcunioo beyond lbe limits uf
tIae Dalural scieocn, aDd the inle'lee-
hlBl ,dos ,merally admitted, il at
ooce _Iutf'd with a IleDteoce or repro-
batioa. ~lippny u the new ,rouDd
we bave taken may appear to the ma-
jority, we .all abew tbat it ia IOlid
aDd ..... t proper. We eyen sbrink DOt
fiom declariag plaiDI" by "hat mraos
aM Deity .... relDoved the eeal Ibat be
bad pat upon biB Word. We wen
u..... 80 obligation to make a declara-
• 10 opJIC*d to all recei"ed idQS,
till we bad made a rull deYelopmmt or
the docuine which is ita ~ult: and if
we have preferred to act in tbi. candid
IUDDer, it is DOt without being aware
01 the Dafayoonble iDlpre.ion it IOay
make OD certaio min"'; but we, at the
. . . ai.e. felt aa eotire convic.-tioa,
that it will DOt oftend thole who are
pennmnlly ia qaeat of .rutb, &Dd
wlaodo DOt pH' jQdgmeat witbout Ie-
riou. naminatioD.
All the propueitioot aDDoanced in
tile Pn.pectUl, will be IOCCftlively de-
• • •d iD the cou. . of this Reyiew.
We aball co• •ftlett, in tbi. No., to
QDroJd the pat spiritual lruths re-
YeaIed to Swedeaborr; bot we ckem it
MCftIary, .Iore ttD~riogon tbi. n po-
_tie.., to prelace it wiib eome le.ral
COIIIhlftation•.
O. TBZ N88D 0 .. RaLlolo••
All PftIOM of jadrment DOW ('OD-
le.. that tbe pbilOlopby of the lait
ceatul')'t aftn baYinr performed im-
portant lefvica iD uDdermioiDg the old
todaI .Y...., .... beea found utter.,.
po"erleta for the coattructioa of a DeW
ODta. It bat ID coaMqueoce bftD COG.
or
doded, that a pbila.opb)' a le. WD-
. .I cbaracter, aDd more ia con-
lormity with ·the wuts 01 the ace.
might prelerye u (rom the aby. iato
wbich we are buteainr. K.er, ODe
leta about tbe task : eye,y ODe applies
himself to tbta construction of Dew .y..
'emA. But if l,bilOlOpby, b, it..lf, was
ablp to dfttroy, pbilosopb" b)' it_If, is
unable to build. 10 fact, to de tro"
pbilOlOpby had nothing to do but to
appeal to m~o'. p...ionl. aDd she wu
easily under.tood. By uafuldinr be-
rore Ibe eyes of man the Khed u le of bit
right., by creating him IOYereign orthe
uuiftrR, she bas SatUftd hill wlfbood;
and after ba" iog oyerturned, for bil
adYantage, a great Dum~r 01 abuset,
the has unb.ppil, riven birth tu the
moat pHoicious of all abu,", ,IN wor-
."ip v.
of •• Thi. it is which bu DOW
torn a.oader all the hoodl or buman
aociety; aod, bow pure . .ver Dlay be
the philosophical s,stem wbicb it it ea-
deayoured to frame, it will uever. by
illelf, haye the forc:e which it ftquisite
to oyertum thie fatal wonbip.
It il, doubtJe., by following outsuell
refteetionl .. these, tbat certain philu-
aopbers eodf'8voared to rorroborate
tbtair 1t,ltem. by Intermixior tbem witb
relilioal ideas. But Otbfln, .. well al
"tt, may have obeerved, that the
rrt1lter part eveo 01 thoee who admit
the ut ility of l'Ome religion, r1ytt ua to
undrntand, with an air or SUlteriority,
that tbougb religion would be of use
(or restrainiag the paseiODlor the yul-
lar, it coold baye no bood. for wite
mt'n like thtam. Thi.. then, ,u,uld
001)' be bringing back h)'pocrisy I And
is it OD .uch a religion that we mirht
rely for the deatractinn 01 selfi.hDHI?
No, iDdetad! If we naquire a reli~ion,
it muat not be oDe tbat ia the result of
the decreee of mea; it must be one
that it diviDe; itl doetnuel must be . .
lincerely apprehended &Dd pro(ea.-.ed by
thOle, who aft! at lh. IUmmit of the
intellectual aealta, al by thOle .. ha are
at tbe bottom & ror a CwOd wbo i. not
aeceIIi ble to all, canDot be the true
God. It it ODly iD a reliriOD as pore
as thia tbat men caD acquire a liYior
laith, aDd make it ehe guide " their
life•
270 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOIUTORY
Sucb 8 reIiC;OD we need wi!-h for DO
IODre r ; it already existe. It lUll ju.t
ailendy deteeDded from abov., .. it
did f'ightef'D centuriel ago, without
the ma,ten of (be world koowing aDY-
thing about it. Already it ~JtiD' to
appear in a manift"lt way; aDd is, to
primitiye Chri.tianity, wbat tbat wat
to the law of Mosn. ., ia, in ODe
word. that .hich wu wanting tu make
tbe circ:1e of divine truth- complete;
aDd it find, itself iD relation with the
IUbetance of all the Dalural know-
ledge acquired in •he luccnaion of
• ge•.
o. TBB I.,u"J'.CI ••CY 01' DEI.K.
If there is still a cooaiderable pum-
ber of meD who believe iD the exi...-
eDce of God aDd io the immortality
of thf' auul, tbere are very f~w wbo
liye accordiol to luch belief. Thil is
a cOQlequeDce Qr that spirit of acep.
tiei,m, wbicb Pre&lel with all il_ weight
upon our age. There are sealOlll .beu
we beliflye. aDd there are aealODl .heD
we do Dol; and it it al" a,1 .beD our
individual iDterntl impel UI to act iD
0ppolition to the e."rDal la.1 of jut-
tice, that tbe little faith we POlllell
forsake- as. It i. then tbat we eaaily
accommodate matter. witb ,consci-
ence, be the, civil or political, moral
Of religious. Such, e~actl" is tbe
lituatioD to "bic:h m08t believen are
reduced, for waDt of convictiODs of
lufficieDt atreDg1 h to maintain the
combat with It"UisbaeN.
Dei.m. it i. true, aloDe appt'an, at
the preaent epoch, cap.blf' of afford-
inr tbe pbilosupher a .helter . . .iail
'be grouer ,up.n.titioDl of all the
Cbritttiao communions: but the philo-
IOphf'r'. God i. Dothing but a mere
abstract idea, wbich daulea tbe r~
too witbou. epeaking to tbe heart.
For if lbe theolugianl baye all abated
their God by giviDI him human pas-
Iwns; if the, baye all repreeealed him
under aD 8topttct of revolUor iDjuati~e •
the Dri,ts,oD the contrary, have be...
pleued to exalt their Di yinity 80 bigb,
as to make him iaareeIIibJe to maa,
10 lbat it i- diflicult to puceiye aay
boad of CODDeKioD betweeo the OBe.H,
the other. I' has heDce relulted, that
the God of the tbeologiaDs has heeD
rf'jectrd by the ph ilolOphera, and that
tbe God of cbe philCMOpben bu re-
main~d unintelligible to the lDultitude.
But tbe true God of Christians, re-
vealed b, Swrdenborc, lDa, be r'lually
cumprttbended by the .imf»le miDd and
by tbe mUtt f'levatf'd intelli,elk:fI; for
be is J u&tice ibelt"; aad al every mao
has receiyed from him ao iDteroal
priDciple of ju.tice, "bieh, Ibou,h
orteo seifted by telfi.DftI, alwa,1 maD-
ifeala i.~lf wbeD this passioD i, DOt ex•
cited; theft CODM'quendJ ia DO ......
who caDaot COIICf'iye aDd apprebeod
him. In. word, with tbe tbeoloaiaDl,
God it aD awful t,rant, wbum we are
to rear c with tbe philOlUp~ be h
a carele.. malter, who riyft hi..... f
little coot"ern abo'lt lucb Dlf're iDeeda
as .f'~ but .ith SWf'deobo..,. be il the
mOlt tender of lathers, who 001, Mb
for our loye.
It il, moreoyer, more thau HuWel,
whether it would e'er be pOMible le
make Deilla of tbe majority of a . .
tioD; and it ma, be COD~luded fro..
wbat hu jUlt berD olMerYed. that, if it
couJd be accomplished, aucb a DatioD
would remaio immened iD aell.h....
But it Deyer CAD be acoomplilbf'd: for,
to be a yirtuoul ~ist, a certaio sbaN
both of infonuatioa aDd of probity la
required; aDd, Cf'rWoly, &be balk of
a Dation .ill Deyer ful&1 both theM
cooditioas at the ..me time. ..id"t
there exiaa. in tbat DUIDftOQ8 portion
or locietJ whim maaiDa totally "tl-
tute of iDs&ructioa, such a ded~
tendftJcJ to the eJlo.., that eyt"D
if you could di t the. ea rirely 01
all "uperatttioD! CI"f'ed., tbl!' would be-
come, Deyertbel.., tbe Yictiml e' the
int d"aler iD woodma -bat ....uld
offer himself to lIwir at'eDtioD.
True principles of re1icioD, tbeD, dl.
Y. .eeI of e"f'ry apKi•• of 8upentitioo,
caa alODe preYeDl aviliatioa (rom be-
eo.iDK tbe I ........ of ."il8. We, ia
ef&d, keow but too ••11, Iao. maD.
wbile advaociDC iD ciritiutioa, r-.n·
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAOAZINE.
uadftt tM Influence or eelfllbaetl. To
root oot this dedruclive p....ion, it is
DOt ~noogb to hawe recoune to ciyil,
political, and moral law.: we nf'ed
sue" re1i~oul CODyictloDI as will lead
lDeft to love one another.
Moral and ph 11 osopblcal "irtue M
DOt 8Uf6ci~nt for man', ruidan~e. Soon-
er or lAter, .bftl the uccasion pre8entl
~I', h~ • ill fall, unless rftliciou1 'Yir-
tue comes tu his lupport. It is known,
iD fnrt. that at the botfom of all our
actions, even of Ih~ whirh pass for
mod 'YirtooQI, there alway. Is found a
8pft:iH or I(tlfilhn~4I1 (ur tbis vice is
t~ corruption denominated original
aiD.
We rive the aboY.., to kt-ep tbe sub.
jed before our readers, rot tbe pl"PlPnt
It was pl'f'pared (or oar last Num ber,
bat wu then omitted fur want o(
room. I a our n..st, we ehall laaye
matln. to communicate still more in.
tered:nf·
TDz Nzw JEau'ALE. CnURCH
TRACT SoC._TV, latrl, eatabli,bed,
h.. publisbed its first REPOR'r, which,
Aa beinc tbe fint, and on account of tbe
Crrat importanc~ of tbe lnatitotiou, we
ei.r almoat f'ntire. It il al follows:-
" "ro
rul10w the eJCample 0( the great
Redeemr" -bo Wf1lt forth to IOU) tll,
Ifttl of Diyine Truth among men, i, tbe
bounden duty of thOle in .b.)se minde
thAt pod ked bas fallen, and takeD
'0
root. Tbe, are not confine the bles-
'lftl,
line to tbrmlelyel, but to dispense it
to othe.... The Diyine Trutb il
d,fFu~i'Ye in its na.ure; it C8Dnut be
eo.aDed or limited; if' the wed fan
.labia tbe boundl of self.love, it il
chokrd, aDd bttcometb unfruitful. All
mm, tberelore, who rrceiye tbe Trutb,
are, iD tbeir capacity and decree, to be-
come the .olller, of ,,~d.
" If this be the duty of Christian. iD
reDeral, it il especially the dot)' nfthoee
.ho receiye the doctrines or tbe New
ted,
Ii~hl
.1or
Jtrusalem Cboft'b. Ie'a'oured aDd biN-
they kno" they are, '" ith • be
pnuine spiritual kaowled«e,
It woold ~ hlehl, cullJable In them to
wit1ahold that lisbt from the multitude.
271
around tb@m, wbo are unhappily igno-
rant of the great tl'Nlurea of "itdom
"bieh that Ilgbt d ilCO'Yen. And they
a,~ in duty bound, not onl, ,bu~ to
.prf1ld tbe truth abroad, bat alllO to
consider and adopt loch meaD. 01 dolDI
10 at may promise the greateet IUCCeM.
In tbis way. establkhmente mUlt be
formed on elRclent principles; and thHe
lIhould naceiye tbe support 01 eyery ....
eeiYer of our heavenly doctrines, at·
cording to hil ability.
" The tro t b or such oMeryation, ••
thesr, ha. been al ••yswen and acknow-
ledged in the NftW Chureh. Evrr 8inee
the ftnt promulgation of her doctrines,
it b.. b~n tbe aim 0( thole who ba.e
re("~i,,~ tbc-m to make them known
among mankind. VarioUl Me-aDS baY~
bt"eft adopted; ~arioUl insthutloas baye
been formed fur tbis p ..rpOl., each pot-
ensing its derree of utllit" and all 01
tb~m working toptb@r u efBeimUy ••
circumAtann-t In general would allow.
It hae, howeyer, been long relt, that ODe
,rrat d~,itkrtJtt.", yet remaioed :-It
.·U, an Inltitution provldinr aD ampl.
supply of smalllUld cheap book., which
.boo Id c.-ontai n tbe dodrillft of t~e
Churda ia a aimple aod popular form ; -
a form adapttd In eyery way to the
wants and capacitin of thOle to whona
thfl8e doctrineA are bot little known,
or not known at all. The large
Yolumee iD which tbe t-spoeitionl of oor
be&Yf'Dly verities are in Keneral coa·
tained, aDd tbe style in which tbe, are
written, are indeed admirably suited to
thOle whule mental .tatn enable tbtm
to applftiate tbtti, contents; tbe, are a
lumptuoul feast for tbose who spiritu-
ally hunger and thiret, and caD partake
of strong m~t. But thOle who are
babes must be fed with milk; tbe poor
aad need" tbe sick and di.eued, mUlt
be fed witb food coayenipnt for tbem.
Of theee clanee are those who are more
or lees irnorant ot" the prineiJtl" of oor
Faith. It is conftdentl) belieYed, tbat
many or thOle '" bo arc tbus In ipor-
aace might b~ brought into the Truth,
if the bett mnn~ ",ere RaI()"111lDad~
UR or to giye tbem inltructioa; aad
no meaDS appear more Iui&able thaa
272 THE INTELLEOTUAL
loch lIDall bookl .. we haye alluded to.
Sa(lb publications (loold best be pro-
yidf'd by a TRACT 'KITITUTIO.t or
So Cl KTY, ul,,6li.lud 011 tJ hroad, li6ntll,
ad efficiext basi,. It i. true that uteful
Tract pn!ititutions do already exi,t; but
it il allo true, that thflSe are on 10 limited
a acale, as Dot to _tis(y the require-
menta of the' Church. It bas ~D fel.,
that nothing but a Society formed on
the ba~il JURt mentioDed, could meet
the ardent wi.hE'1 or tha&e who deeire to
lee the doclrio~1 of tbe New Jf'ru..lem
dheeminated tbroughout tbe leog.h aod
breadth of tbe land.
"It i. helieyed that the foundatioD
hal DOW beeo laid of an In8titotioD
which promilft to be or the ~haracter
we have ju.t dr.aeribed. cTbe Tract
Sottiety of the New Jf'rusalem Churcb,
nt.hli,bed in Manchnler in the Jear
1837,' "ill realiu, it is confidentlJ
hoped, the expectation. of tbole wbo
b.ye commenced it., and .iyeo it their
lupport. It was towards tbe CIURe 01
&he past year that it w.. begun, In that
it ha now been six months ia exhtenee.
The Int and principal indiYidual, wbo
became, iD the Di.ine Hand., inslru-
mental iD its formation, wu Joseph
Senior, bq., of Dalfon, Dear lJudden-
field; who ofFeftd to priot 6fty different
kind. of' Tracts at his own ex pen.e.
Tbil munifieent offer was followed by
varioQs liberal dooatioDl and .,:bIcrip-
ICriptioo~t as '" i 11 b. ~D from the list
whicb acrompanies the pftllent Report.
Tbe Instiru.ion was delermined upon,
anti tbe n~cflMary p.J'*)nl were chosen,
to frame the principles 00 wbi.cb it
sbo IItt be conducted, aod briar tbem
into operatioD.
u 00 presenting thi. their ftl'lt Re-
port, the Committee conaider it th~ir
doty to pe .och iDformatioa relatiye
to their proceeding., at may enable tbe
Churcb tojud,e of the manDer iD w hicb
.h~, haye discbarged the trust tbat has
beeD placed in tbelr bands. Tbe dutis
tbf.y have had to perform have been
tediouI and difficult. The importaoce
-hich b. justly heeD ateribed to the
.eaule io which they haye beeo encaced,
~on.iDced tbem tlaat it wal expedieot
REP08ITOR~
to proceed iD all tbio~. witb rare ....
deliberation. Tbey baye bad to adapt
tbem.eIYe8 to tbe ~ire""""'eea i.
w bicb they w~re placed, and to the
difficulties whicb thote eircumltaDCft
Jave birth to. Hf'Dre tbpy haye Dot
been eoabled to accomplish so mucb ..
many persons, under the inOueoce of
languinf' feeling.., baye beea led to ex-
pect. Still, bowe,er, they "eDtur~ to
hope, tbat what tbey ba"e done "ill be
generally approYf'd of. They baye
DOW printed eleyen differeot k iods of
Tracts, aDd five thoosand of eacb of
thelfl, wbich makes in the tGtal firty.fin
thousand. The titles of tbne are _
followl .-0. RetlefllpliDa; 0. R.1'ftI-
.ace; O. C"r"'itan PerfecliOfl; O.
Tnt, Religiofl; A CU,' ef tAe Rage-
final.LV.; Oa lA. PriRc;,lu teAkl
coutit. Cl MR,.; 0,. HeGv"; O.
Hell; Oa Happiraeu; 0. FaitA; O.
R~n.,.tJtiDII. An theee mUlt be ac-
knowledged al yery userul ~ubject!'.
Other yaluable Tracts al'f! iD Pror.....
aod may Ibortly be expr~ted to appeal'
iD prioL
"Your Committee invite es~cial at-
tention to the low rate ur pricf"a. at
which tbey haye determined tbat the
Tracts sball be IOlcl. WheD these are
borlle iD mind, tOletber witb their IQ.
pttrior paper and ty pe. aDd their Iftleral
neatons, it will be a proof tbat c~at
attrotion hu beea paid to ecooomy. aDd
thait DothioC like intere.tttd yiew. can
haye been permitted to preYail, iD the
&ll &Dgementl wbich the COIDlDitt«
haye made. TbeIe cODlider.atioae, it it
flame"I, hoped, will obtain Cor ......
Trut SocietJ the IiberallUppo,t of all
tbose who lincerely wisb to 8Jlnacl
abroad tbOIf' relicioul principles wbich
they 90 mucb and 10 jually prize. Let
....em thiak 01 ~e wordl 01 the Lord,
by bis prophet, ' TA. liheral (lDaD) Ilt-
vU.'A li6.,..1 fA;••" GJId 6, li'-.J
tAIr'B' IN ,luIll.taad.' (I•. xxxii. 8.)'
'I All frieDd. of tbil iostitution ....
eara£atl, appealed to, to ~t as
estenliYely a. pOI,.ible, dUlr.6."er, _/
TrGe". A rule i. proYided, ftlabliDr
8ubacribera to receiYe back, if tbflJ
~,eYeD the .bole &D1OUDt oIiHir
 AWD IfBW JBaUIALBII II..CI..ZINB•
.......ptioDa ia T .... ; wlaiclt rule
....... made with a .1•• to extnd
&lie .lIere 01 tbeir circa""'. All
rewiyen 01 the beavenl, doetri. .
•Iaoald pl'OYide Ibe.... I.e- witb aD
ample aapply of .ucb publicatioa,
priKipan, that the, ma, lead. cir('Q-
late, or ~i"e them away, wherever it
may aeem to be usef.. l. They may
tJaos ~ the . .an- of doin. iDcalcu-
labltt lood. By so acting. tbey will do
tIaei, part as lollowen of I1 im who Wftlt
'erUlto . . the MN of DiYi_ Truth
..... meD. Tb., will Mad oat, •
it Wlft. faithfQI Milliooaries ••0DI
ae.bboelr~ frieade, aad Itranpn,
.....acbior tbe Yer, truths of Hayeo.
TIaoIe .~o act iD lb.. wa,. may bope
to Jaliae wbat is promieed iD tile
. . . of the preacher, c etUl ''',6r«Jtl
.,.. ,A. ",at.,.. ; for dOlI ./ulll ~ruI iI
aftn • .., . ,• .'(Ecclel. xi. 1.)
"Tour commi&tee are gratiaecl to
leant, tbat iD eeyeral p"CN tbe Meal-
Mn 01 tbe New Cburcb baye OfJu-
. . . tlleluelYH ioto Auxiliary or
Brueh Se det., to co-operate witJa
~is PuNt IMli•• tioa ill tbe dilfJOlMll
ad cimllatiDo of Tradl. Tbis coal'le
.,.Ie.
it would be 1H1I lor conplatioa.
pHnll y to adopt. A. of or-
derI, a.tI combiaell operatioD woukl
dea.rt1eII he of cenaiderable UIe.
To &hoee liWrar, fri.nds wbo are
lDppOI'tilt( tM 8ocit't, bJ farDisbiar
. .DtIICripta of Tracu, wilb a Y~" to
,..blicatiea, your Committee ~nt
tMir . . dleDk.. Tile, trail ,"'t
tIMIIe oItbe ClMarcb wbo pC*n8 abili-
all
tie , . w,iliar, will coaeftye it tMir
tluc" b, oecuiooaU, COIDpGRiagTract.,
te lead &beil' aid iD p,,..oti.g tbi. rood
.... ABd the Committee woald
allO"rest tbe fullowiag biDe. for tbe
ClIIMideratioa or their literary frieDde.
)& iI 80t e800gb that Tractll be well
wriUea j the, ...., at th~.me ti....
pl'eleDt t~ d~triDH in a clear and or.
derl, maRnet': the matter mU8t be
ant"n, arraoredJ aDd the It,le COII-
deowel; tile IancQa~e, wbile it Mcor-
IfdtlDUttetill belimpleJ beiDg adapted
. . . miDcII of Ute unleanted, &Dd ,et
"'0.. Ut tile . , . of the DIU cl mI-
)f0. LIII.-VOL. V.
• itioD j the dodriMI 01 tile CItan:Ia
_lilt be IImpliled to the apprebeDsba
of ltraD«en, wlaile at the ....e time
the,. are Deitber eomprom iledJ acw
withheld. • h_ error it alladed to, it
mu-t ~ done with candour aad eba-
rit, , all thS\t i. writlea .... breathe
a truly Christian spirit; it must "speak
the truth in love." TractA 01 this cha-
racter will rfICeive the diyine bleeeiDr,
&Dd be migtaty iD pullin, dowa the
ItlODK holds or error aDd lallttbood.
Tnatb, be it alwa,s relDembel'ed, iI
_ t powt'rfal when joined witb good•
" Your Committee ha we rner." for
tile concloding part of their Report,
the esptftlioD of their de1'out rrati-
tude to tH Fatbn of mereieI, .....
Iliad proYideoee h.. broUlbt iDto ea-
iltnee tlae Mancbester Tract Societ1
of the New Church., From him pro-
~eeded thoN ardent ....eli... 01 charity,
w hi cb prompted lucb liberal frieDdl
of the Church to become the iDItra-
menta of di.....i.atiDC ita lleaYe81,
tIoctrinel amoug their fellow·mea.
To him. theo, be all the praile for the
origin and growtb of thl. ioatitotioo.
Ut those wbo .an hereafter be ell-
tnnted witb itl manarement, .ek bil
constan t mpport aDd ,uidance. In
tbis way their work and labour of love
.hall be bleated. ADd let all .iD~ere
frieDde of the troth eali.t themtelweI
in tb~ rood eaole: let tMm coMider
how I"eat tbOle UIeS and ble*a(I ....
wbich it contemplate. for maakiocl.
By co-operatiDC &0 realiae itl deliCDI,
tH, will engage iD an importaD& work
of charity; tbey will be ....r.o/...
wbich, in due time, molt ,ield a fruit-
ful harvttlt. The, will proye that they
rightly eetimate the ,reat ble.inr
wbich they tbemaelYeI pOlHII iD tbe
doctriDes of tb~ New Cb urcb, aod will
fulfil tbeir duty of diepftuior them to
otben. The, will 1" IMlr 'VAt .A;••
HfOF' fIN. I tile, wi 11 .~w their belief
iD those divine words, '.J. cil, ••, "potI
Cl laill cCltlraot be Aid J. they will obe,
the precept. of tbeir Great Redft1Dttr,
who aaid, • Pree', ,. Aa. ru,iN'"
frHI"i.,.! "
The dODatlODl alr~adJ received b1
NN
 TIlE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY
the Society hay. heeD lSC»l.l.&,., and
the Subscription., 771.41. 9d.; makmg
a total of 2121. lR.. 9d. The expeo-
tliture has bet"D 1011. 14•• ld.j leawiol
a balance of 1111. 4,. 14.
POoLE.-We have received a lettrr,
aignftl " T. O. S. Gr~en:t alluring ut,
that Mr. Dyke wat mi.takeD iD attri.
butin« tlae discontinuance of· New
Churcb worship in thia place to tbe
iotroduction of "Teetotalism.'· Tbe
cbapel, be states,bad beeo relinquished
to the Primitiye Methodisbl, "one
year and two months before the louncl
et TeelotalilND wat beard in our town."
Tbe reuooa be aasigns are of a per-
lODal nature. He and hi. friend. had
DO knowledge. it appear-, of Mr. Do's
coming; otherwise, be 11I1,S, C' (.bould
have felt mOlt happy to have giyen
tbe loan of tbe Temperance Hall to
Mr. Dyke that day, that we might
laaye once more ~njo'yed the public
wonhip of the Lord accurdiDg to the
Y~rities of the New J eruaalem."
LETTER pROM A YOU NGGElfTLZKAK
PREVENT BD FROM TAK.ING Oa-
DBR. I. THE ESTABLISHED
CHURCH, BY aECEIVllfG THE
DoOTRINEI Of' THE NEW CHURCH.
To ,la. Rev. S. Nobk.
July 1,t, 18!8.
Dear 8ir,-1 trult 'Oll will excule
the liberty 1 take uf addressing my.elf
to you, .. it is 00 a lubject which I
think .in not be a1toletber devoid of
interest.
You may, perhaps, ftlmember my
aviog called OD ,OU lome months .co,
and bat'iog mentioned the circum-
.tances in which I was then placed,
that I bad apent the last three yea...
at a Dit'inity Scbool, ~.tabli.."hed by
the Bishop o f - - - for the lapply of
bit diocese with clergymen; at the end
ofwbicb period, I had beeD obliged to
wi.it England for health; that then I
had become acquainted witb the doc-
trines of tbe New Church, wbich had
.bed IUch I igbt over et'ery departmen t
of knowledge, iD wbic:b I had hitherto,
as I now aeem to myself. to bat'e been
croping about in darkoell; tbat 1 was
forced to see and to feel that they "ere
tile ioeootroY8'ti1* trutlll et God, . .
forth (or the eoliptenaaent aad pari&-
eatioa 01 a btDighted a d d~aetate
world ;_Itboorb, by ,ittldiDI to mch
a rent.alion, I frustrated all my pIaae
I bad formed, and disappointed ....,.
wbo were looldog forward to their COta
pletioo.
My bf>altb harior beeD au8icieDtl,.
restored, I was recalled at the ead of
the lut year to - - -••ad Oft lIlY
nturo was desired by the bilhop tD
git'e my reuo... for Dol eompl,iDf
with the obliSation (for 1 . . . ao eshi-
bitiooer) DJ y reaideDce at tile aboye
JDeDtioned se boo I laid me UDder, 01
oWerinc m,.lf for oNt-n. I accc.d.
iaglJ bat'e dooe 10, aDd ban ..... _-
copied for the lut fiYe IDOIItbs iD
reading the yario..• coDtroYenial wri-
ters OD the TrinitJ, &Dd OD the At.....
ment, referred to bJ the bilhop: . . .
io endeavouriag to shew laW IortWaip,
tbat moat of their arra lDeD. , tJaoacIa
logicalaad fair,.ap,liedtotllepa~
with "hich they w~, in support 01 •
TrinitJ. and cmatooement, are Pft'Ieerlf
futile and uDat'aUable, whea aaed iD
0pp08ition to the yie•• of that churcla
"hich denies neither, but exp.... tIIeIe
doctriaCl OD Scriptural aDd ratiooaI au-
thorilJ. After frequent eoa.etatioM
with me, bil lordabip baaded me uad
my papen o,er to the arebcleaeoa'.
CODsidt-ratioo, with the requeet dlat Iae
would de hi. bell to ftUOO DIe oat 01
my daageroUl-enon. The arclldeacea
informed me, tbat mJ Creat error . . .
listed in expecting to find DIy creed '-
Scriptufe,aod iD DOt allow me•• delat
weigbt to traditioo. without wbida tile
Scriptures would be quite iDe8icieat ..
teach Cbristiaoity. This tiae .......
ment he Ipun out to crea t leDI'la.
Howet'er. allowiog him to take . . .
a RoID8D Catholic poeition. I nq'"
bim, for my I&tilfactioa, to c:oolDe"
o~r.atioDI to the traditioo, of ....
cblll'ch pret'iouI to the coaoc:il of Nice:
upon wbich be made a cODeelli_
which was yery satisfactory,-tbat ....
doctrines be wu ad.oca&iDc were . .
deYeloped till after that period. N ' "
the bllhop Dor bi....f wCHlld re_ wU"
 AND NEW JBRU8ALEM MAGAZINE.
BIe to the oripaal tenDe of l&erifiee, or
ofaaJ other parts ofSmptare laDga.,
tboulb I uled their own authorities in
IDJ iaterpretation of tM". Findiag
me DDCODyillCt'd b, ·their mode of rea·
lODing, aDd able to giye an 8111'ftr t
which appeared <at leut to my mind)
perfectly satiafactilry, to all their ob.
ject'o.. to aDytbiog being true which
dift'ered from the tbirty-nine artirlet1 ;
thearchdeaCODa~ured me that he fully
belieyed iD the doctriaes of the Church
of BoglaDd, that he had confirmed
bimlelf iD &bat belief by 10Dg study,
aDd that, llane/ore, be must think that
I was in yery dar;prou. errors; and
thOUCb aDacqaainted with thOle wri-
tiDI" that had so perplexed,8Dd distort-
ed all m J coaceptiuos, be was sure that
tbey could oontaio \othiog that could
.ye the If'ut wf'igbt in hi. miad; that
be regrelkd tbat be ahuuld Dot have
me as a fellow-labourer, siDce he could
Dot I'K"Ommf'Dd me, Dor the bishop
cooscirotio..IJ ordaia me, till I had
cbaD,eeI my opiaioos. After eightef'o
mouth. patient examination of the
subject, aDd tbe failure of his .uperior
100ic:alakill aDd erudition. in bringing
forward aay Icrlpl.ral argumeDt that
at all .book mJ belief iD the yiew. 1
bad beftI led to enrertain, I a_ured
him that I had litUe espectatioD of
Iuch a ebaDr~.
It bu been a disappointment to be
tboa shut out of a profetaiun to wbich I
!laye eyer looked forward, and, before I
take aOJ ~cided ltep toward. aDJ
other line of life, I am desiroul of
beariDI from you, whether there it
aa, Opmiol in Eogland for one in
..., circumatanCf'I. I am aware, that
a miniater of the New Church cannot
expKt mueb iD a pecuniary way; but
ootbiDg would be more gratifying to
me tIaaa being inl. rumeDtal to Ipread-
iac a kDowledge 0' those truth. wbicb
m, haye MeD 10 Batisfactory to my mind,
iatroduction to wbieh I esteem
ODe 01 my greatest bleatings.
I Nlretted yery mucb not bein(
able to ani. mytel' of ,our kiad in-
rilatiaa Iq Jepeat my Yiait to JOu Wb~D
J . . la Lo.doo Jut, but haviDI made
275
known my determinatioD not to pro-
secute my dodiea for tbe Established
Church, I w.. at .hat lime anxiously
p~pariDr for h1aving ED~laDd. I am
happy to say that alt Ih~ 0' my
family ht'rureo whom I have had the op-
portunity 0' placing tbe vif'w, I have
recf'iYed" have bf't'D ao well -ati"fied
with their comprehensiveness, benuty,
and agreement with Scripture, tbat it
would be DO little rrati6calioD 10 tbem
to have me placed in a .iluatioD, in
which I migbt be conducive to tbt'ir
advancement. Should you wisb to
ha ye any further information reRpect-
iDg me before you favour me witb aD
answer to my iDquiries, my brother
at - - , would be most ready to com-
municate witb you. I sball anxiously
expect )'eur reply wbt-never 'your
many occupations will allow you to
attend to me.
I am, youn respectfully,
---.
We baye givm the above, partly OD
account of its "ery interf'stiDI nalure,
and partl, to see if any of our readeN
caD reoder aDy &81i.tancf! in pointing
out how tbe New Church caD a.ail
itself of the aer,iees of this conlCieD-
tioos and inlelli,,;ent martyr to its
caQ~e. W~ well know some of the
frieDds of the writer, aDd know that he
il, iD e,ery respect, a mOlt estimable
&04 trul y respectable ~eDtlt"maD.
~EW PVBLIC&Tlo••. --Several iD-
ternliog, aD,1 some bilbly important
workl, bave recently appeared, amoDl
wbicb are tbe Rey. Mr. Bayley·. An-
aWflr. to Roebuck', ealumDiel, the Rey.
T. Goyder'. work, "A Key to Know-
ledJe," the Re". Mr. Clil8Old'l Letter
to the Archbisbep of DubliD, and the
Dew-modelled and greatly enlarged
editioD 0'u the Appeal ;" all wbicb we
purpoJe, at 1000 as poeaible, to iD.ro-
du~ into our Reyiew; iD whicb de-
par.ment of our work we are still iD
arrear.
The Liturl!lt with th~ additional
chanta, and the alteration. rendered
Deeesaary by the Dew law. relatinc to
maniagfl, has be~D published IQQIII
month•.
NN 2
276 THE INTKLLBO'lUAL aBPOIITOaV

MABatBD.08 the lOtb of Jul, Iut, at Cllapel 8tNet, o.....or At....

at tbe New JeruI.lelD Cburch, Crou
Street, London, b, tbe Rt'''. S. Noble,
R,oHAaD SToaaY, L8der 01 lbe
LoDdOll.
BUOIft'LI•••U. - The
wonbip, called "the New J~"""
,18..
eI
Society of the New Churcb at Cburch." iD lbil YiUap, .... Ii-
Hey.ood, Laocubire. BachelcM', to erDled for the ao"maiaatioa of .....
A ••• RROAD.' SK ELTO., IpiDtter, riapt, aecorcIiol to la••

OBITUARY.
o. the 28th of February, was re-
mOYH iDto the Ipiritual world, Mn. E.
larl y the q True CbristiaD Ret iglOD.9t
It wa- with difficulty h~ could bet per-
CV.L'P._, ,be be)o.,~d partDer of Mr. load~d to retire to rest at lIi~ht froaa
Beary CUDIUrtt, Acc-ringtoD. Sb~ bad, their ~rul8l. The Sunday but ooe
for a conaiderable tim~ berore ber de.
partul"f', been introduced by her worth,
busbaad to the iDyaluable truths oftbe
l.
before bit drath, he read to bi• •ife for
t"o bour. out of the True Chridian
ReligioD,'-aDd mOtleal'oflStly desired h~r
New Jerulalem. ID b~alth .be had to peruse it. On tbe Thunday morniol,
.timated tbei r juatoe-, and iD ,icknesl preyious to bis luddeD atta~k, h.. ba4
Ib~ experient"ed the abundant cODlOla- beeD CUnY~niDr with hb daugbter OD
tions tbey afFord. Or(en, while lioger- the New Cburch writings. He wu
ing UDder the iofJuenee of a tediouI yet seiz~d with a fit of epi lepsy of the moll
fatal pulmonary afFectioD, woold sbe violeDt kind, and tbe third day termi-
apeak or the mercie. of her Almighty nat~d hi! .ofFerings. 1\lr. AI••ander,
Saviour, in oYerbalaDcing the pain of with bis brotbt'r, 1\1r. Thomu Brougb-
her bodJ by the ~ace or ber spirit. UD, wu at the opening of tbe C~
Her only explftled regret WM, that Street Cbapel, BattoD Garden. OD the
the had Dot more early heea initiated 30th D«ember, 1827. B.
ioto the beaYfDly doctrines; aod sbe O. tbel3lhMaJ, 1837.aged Rventy-
full)' ~posed upon tbelolema assurance, one Jean, Mr. THOMAS BaOVGRTO_,
tbat being •• ab8eDt from the body" she from tbe dietreuinr effects of in8ueua.
would be '. present witb the Lord." He w.. aD ardeDt receiver of the doe·
J.B. trines or tbe New Churcb for eeveateelt
Ow tbe 9th of April, Dged .eYenty- Jears. From bil (-arlieat youth, he wu
aye )'ears, from the effeda of a yio- aD earnest ~ker aftrr truth, and r.
Jeat fit of epilepfly, Mr. ALEXANDER this purpose, he frt'qurnted a grNt Y&-
BROUGHTOIt. He followpd the pro- riet)' of plac~1 o( public wonhip, botb iD
fenioB of the law for upwardl or 6fly the Establishment, and out or it; but be
yars, at Reirate, bit natiye place. He wal dissatisfied witb the doctrines of all.
was much elteemed as an hon~t lawyer. From dtteply studying tbe Word, be
He had lufFf'red mut"b from bodily af. came to th.. full conviction of the Sole
8ictioDI fur some late years. It was Divinity ur Jesus (hrilt, and hf' Pl'Ori-
throu~h the iDltrumeotality of bi.. bro- d~utially met with 1\11'. Hindmaraht.Dic-
tber, Mr. Thomas Broughton, tbat b~ tiunary of Correspondt'nf'el, which " ..
first rec~it'ed tbe information or •he the meaol of introducing bim to the
New Cbu rch- tit riting_. Tbe Di vi D~ writing" of E. S. During bi$ last illDrIa,
light cODtaiot'd iD tbeee writiol' wal too he ex perieocNl .e"er~ spiritual ~mpt­
Itronl for him to receive immediately; aUoDs; but by .arnt'ltly pra,in, to the
but, during tbe lut ,ear or billife. be Lord, be was delivered rrom tbem i aod
took a peculiar aDd remarkable iaternt he was afterward, pretert'~ iD a __
i. lftdiDI the workl of E. S., particu. happy ltate 01 miad. OD the claJ . .
 · AIID NEW JBRUS4LEM MAGAZINE.

I.. .... .tepartu.. iDto the . . .U.I &Dd ha ........ .iI aUacbmftlt to the

I...
...Id, be laid to bit two Diecee, " I have Cbure., by bequeatltinr 2001. to the
..... bnatiful yWOD. This lDOI'IIiOI. Societ, of Glascow, with bie lib.....,;
.-.a IUD rile, I tboacbt '0
iD the 60/. the Societ, at Rdinburgb; and
priIM of mJ ,oath; the bair OD m, 601. to the S-ie. J at Dand..,.; to be
head, w.. black aad 1J0"in" I was jUlt applird lowarell erecliol "&eel 01
plDc to Itart for a long jourotty. I wonhip.
... all ready top, bUI my ebon; tbe)' Not.ith,tanding a few peculiarities,
aIcMae w~re w.tilll. tt He coaeluded he wa. a .iDc.re, aprichl, aad cOD"iat-
~ It w• • ,Iorioas yisioa." De alto lold ent man; aad it i. lbe deyout 1..,1ief' 01
tJaem, to "praJ to the Lord Je.... aQd the writet', that lie is now fftaliziag, ae-
trust ia bim, aad the, woold be hapPJ!' cordinl to his ataw, the '.IDeII of .pi-
AltbOlllb bia reapiratioQ ... DlOIt difB· ritual beatitude. iD the HW b.vftl
c.lr••e coDtinually aawrtvd ~hat be abo"e. May it be 10 ! D. G. G.
. . . cc mucb ~tter." He tb.n beC&QIe OK July the 12th, 1838, in lIae 831"4
N-a,iblr to all exte.....1 obj~ and Jrar or ber .le, aIWr about tbree
biI Jut .or. were, cc There are the PKmtbe' coDfioement to ber lied, by
-.ele." B. gradual decay, Mal. AWN A HAW.
o. the DlOl'DiDI of tbe 211t of J~ne, 1t1.1, "ire of John .epc Hawkina, of
.iD 'br 69tb year of bi.age, of cana-.. iD the Hamp.tead Road, Loodoa. She
tbe haDd, Mr. TaoMAI GI8IOII', pro. wu a natiye of tbe United Statn 01
ritiuD mrrcbaat, G 1.&11°". America, where at r. H. marrift:l her
Mr. Gibsoo wal early trained to all forty ,~al'l BlO. Ile.aa inrimaul,
the riroroul d~iplioe of the &uUi.b aequainted with her for thrH year. p....
Churcb. and tu the Jaet re.aiof'd a pre· yiou. to ber mamar", aDd judged her
dilfl:tioo for ita form. aDd goyerameDt. to be a luitable match for himaelf in
Bu t thouCh approvio( of tbete, be every poiD'. e"cept th.,
could De"er reconcile her doctrines lious creed, ahr beiPI a member of
of btar reil.

"ith thelc:ripturel. In particular (he tbe Calvini.tic- Qaptiat penuuiou. la

.... informed the writer of tbil notice)t order to undermine thi, lrouod of die•
be aboddered at tbe DloDAtrouI impiety unioQ of miod., Mr. H. pot in her wa,
_ tbe C.l.ioi.cic doctfioe of prt'desti. IOme of the writiogl of Swedenbor(,

w. w..
Dation aDd eJ~tiOD. which. in hi. earl)' whicb, af.er two yean, St'emed to make
da,.,
taioed. It
mOll dOlmatically maiD- a little impreuioo. He then PI'fteDkd
bis ditlike of tbeae ber witb tb. Treatiae OD Conjugia.
prnaicriolU b~refiea, that induced him Lo"e, aDd rrqoei1ed her It'..io.... peru.
to Iftk (or iDltructioP iq tbe "ariolll lal of it, and cand id oplolon of ita coo.
daurcbes 01 !be DiPeoten. But bere tents. She expreurd approbation 01
lie fouad tbe &aIDe doctriue, coupled the ,realer par'; UpOD wbich be made
. .IJ wiab a difference in Church Go- propoeal. of marriqe, and theJ were
y.....aleDt. At leog~b be was pro"i. accepted. Du' sbe did oot formally
deotiallJ led 10 bt"ar wbat tbe New recede froqa the Sap'iat ebureh until
Cburcb YiewI were. (I believe thi. 6be wu dri"fln a"a, hy the pereeca.
. . . iD the timr 01 Mr. Attwell.) Con· tionl of the bigoted part of her friend. ;
yidioo lJalbed OD his mind instantly; upon whicb she clune to her hu.band.
be felt fttlie"ed from tbe abeurditlea of and became an open prores.or of the
Cah'inilm, as in a moment j and warmly New Cburcb verities.
attached himaelf to the few fri.nd., On arri"ing io En~landJ fi"e yean
who thea conltituted the Church iD aft~r marriage, -be wal baptized ioto
GJurow; amoDg whom wu Mr. Ro. the faith aDd life of the New Churcb
ben Mackie. He COOtiDUed 6rm iD at Friar's Itreet cbapel, LondoD. b,
tile doctrion till the claJ of bil drath, the Rey. M. Sibly, thirty.IYe Jean
... wellftad iD the wriliDCI 01 B. s.• .iace.
.f " .... "orb be had a complete lit; Mn. H. wu femukable ror .troo,
278 THE INTELLBOTUA.L RBPOSITOay
attacbmeat to childrea, and for ,reat
lacility iD wiDniol' t.ir ectioo.. and
jD manariol' thftD by 10 only, re-
ducinr them '0 willinr obedittDctt with-
OUI .. be I~.. t of banboel8. She b.. lre-
qu~n.I, takm tbe mot'l uurul, chil-
dreD (or a few Wftk, undttr b~r care,
aDd sur.c(t~d~d iD brinliog th~m ioto a
docile ltate by aWectioo. eombioed with
firmnesL ManJ members of tbe New
Church. IIOW of middle agtt, warml,
adonwledge the Jft&t ben~.its tb~,
deri.ed from ber judicioa. and aWee-
tioDate diaciplioe when th~)' were
cbildrea occasiunall, .iaiting at ber
bOUIe, wbi('b . . . teldom without M-
nral children, some I'erma~tl,
adopted- Sbe loyed tbe conj ural prin-
ciple; aDd delilbtftl in bein«. aDd y~ry
often wa., the cODfidential promoter uf
tbe union or youar perIODS. Se,eral
member. of the Nt>w Church, .0"
rrandratbftl and Jrandmothera, can
bear tettimon, to ber dttlicate al1d "..
)uable negoliatioal iD ptOIDotiol their
muriape-
Tbe other eod ofli(e;too, alwaJs ob-
tained, e..~o when ab. was a ('hild, tbe
utm~t ......aDce in ber po.... r. Her
active attention. in adminilterioc totbe
comfor.s and wi.bfls of the agttd, ex-
cited the admiratioo of all ber fri~nd•.
She.u e..er ftad, to "~rt hftWlf iD
cootributinr to the solace aod ftCOyerJ
of the sick, aod was in much rflquili.
tloD, on ucount of her asaiduoa. at-
tentioD' at the side of the ~ of laD-
ruisbing. Rich or poor, calling for
her aid, recei.ed equal and cbfle rfu I
asai»talKe. Sbe .as r~markable for
beinr forward, ia the C&Ie ofber female
friends io labour, to go at .all boo,..,
.cia, or DiSbt, &Dd atFord the ll'eedlal
help, .itb the IItOI of a midwife, thoup
alae bad neyrr practised profellioaall,.,
and tbe care or a DUrR.
During ber illDe. the nincecl •
.pirit of cheerfuJ I'nigoatioD and dr-
peodan~ OIl tbe Lord. Sbe appeared
to be aware, tbat her cootinuance ia
this world wal only for a dJon-p.riod.
On one oce-bioo, whn a friend enquired
bow she f .. lt, she said, "It is all .~Il!
it will all be well! 'he Lord is with
m~." A bou t fi ge boun b.(ore her de-
parture, .be recei.ed tbe Sacrammt of
tbe HoI, Supper, at the haod. of tM
IUY_ M. Sibl" iD companJ with a fnr
r~latiYrl and frieDd.. 8be appeared
peculiarly bappy undrr lbt' cmfiaaaee,
aDd a few ..iouin a~r receiviaC it,
~jaculated, "Ob, bletaed! blftlfd !"
A beagenlJ sphere Pflryaded tbr me«-
jag, wbich eeparated undrr the im.
P~OD that ht>r departure ... at
haud, whicb, indeed, OCt'ulftd in foDr
bour. after the fri~nds toot leaye. She
.a, i)erfectl, sensible, till within the
lad hour, and weat otF iD the mod
placid lPaDoer. Not. murmur at the
dispenIBtion. of Pro.. idence, eteaped
ber lip. duriar the wbole of her Ill.
Dftl. Inde~, tbroolbout berlif~, she
e.ioeed a -ettl~d fettliog of eatire df.
peudaace UpOD "he Lord's leadiags, anel
• cl~ar coovietion, tbat evrry tltia,
that might happen to bt'r woald pnm
lor the beat. Sucb a .pirit caaoot ran
o( 10iDC .ith ber iDto che Ipiritual
world, aDd of aidin« ia rleyatinc bel'
to the bea..ftll, ma.ene .bere dam
is peace aDd jo, for eY~I"IIlCft, ...
where, it is probable, her highest deU,..1
wi11 be found in train iDr aDd iDlb'ud-
iDS iDfanta. J. L 8.
 ANn NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

POETRY.
THE NEWLY RISEN SPIRIT
Oh, how delightful! what a happy state!
Where do I find myself? what kindred 80uls
Are these, thus mingling their kind services
To do me good l '1'beir very form is heayto"
9
ADd ev ry look and ev'ry act replete
With love and wisdom. What a mighty change!
The last short moments found me in the midst
Of weeping relatives, all anxious by
Their kind. their sympathetic care, and fond
Endeavours, to restore to life; or, this
Impossible, t' alleviate the paogs
Of mortal dissolution,-fate of all.
But now, 0 joyful to perceive! I'm rill'n
To liye for ever! Blest Redeemer! thou
'\\'ho art the Way, the Truth, the Life, hut bunt
The bonds of dull mortality, and set
Me free. 0, Gratitude, thine office now
Perform! For ever be thy name adored,
Great Lord and Saviour of a fallen race!
Thy power hath raisecl me from the darker grayc
Of sin, to life eternal. Now 00 wing
Angelic borne to heav'n's high portals.. where
1De source of all tnle happiness esists,
What wonders strike my senses! Tuned
Anew to keen preception, ev'ry nerve,
And ey9ry fibre vibrates with delight.
Tell me, yes, tell me, 0 ye happy formsl
Inform a young noviciate, received
Within your pearly gates, of thingl unknowD
Before. But why do I eoquire? Each one
11 anxioul to instruct in things divine;
Believing it their greatest happiness
To lerve. What light ineffable is that,
Which IbiDes far brighter than a thousand IUDI}
us
Ob, '&i. the face of Jelua,- t the great
And glorious SUD of Righteoulness, whale bright
Refulgence gives pure wisdom most profound
280 TilE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

To all tb' angelic heav'Ds; wbose genial beat

Giyea life to all, and quickens eY'ry pow'r,
And is the essence of all eS8encel.
'Tis Love Divines-immutable. No dark
Impenetrable cloud now intervenes
To hide from tny astonished \·iew its pure,
Its sacred brigbtness, and its beav'nly smile:s ;
No midnight, sure revolving, comel to chill
The 80uls uDspeakable felicity.
0, Wil1iam, Itay your tears, your Emity il bleat!
Yes, e'er I left my prison-bouse of clay,
I felt some portion ImaU of Salem's peace;
1 dimly saw her wonders-beard her songs.
0, William, say, is happiness yoor aim l
Look not to nature for a gem Ihe can't
Bestow; found only in fair Caoaan's land.
If you would happiness without alloy
Obtain, and dwell in Salem's lovely courts,
Then hear tbe kind Redeemer's soft command:
I f Ye weary, heavy laden; sons of earth,

Who vanity and dearh punoe,approach

Your Saviour! Take my yoke upon you, leam
Of me; 'tis easy, and my burden light."
Love not the world, nor things that are therein.
If these are loy'd supreme, thou bast not in
Thy heart a habitation for tby God,
No solid peace, no joy, no heay'D is there.
Would'st thou 8 crown of glory WiD} a palm
Of victory obtain} A warfare ml1st be waged.,
And every foe laid low. The lacred page
Of inspiration thus declares: "To bim
Tbat overcomelh will I grant to walk
With me in wbite, and to possesl a stone
Of purest white; which ~hall contaiD a Dame-
A state of bliss,-kDowD only to the rich
Pouessor." Do you ask, What foel, and where}
Thy foes are thoa~ of thine OWD houle j-thy hean
Contains them. Alk for strength to coDquer these;
ADd tbou sbalt then a noble victory gain
And take tbe heav'nJy never-fading prize.
J. C. Re
 '.I'HB

INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LIV.-8obtmt.tr. 1838.
.
SOME IMPORTANT DOCTRINES OF THE NE\V CHURCH
CONFIRMED BY EMINENT AUTHORl'fIES.

IN the Second and enlarged Edition of my f' Appeal," lately published,

I bave Rvailed myself' of some conclusive arguments agRinat the possi-
bility of the resurrection of the material body, from a work now little
known, written in Latin by Dr. Tbomas Bumet, and iotitled " De
Sta'" Morluoruln i" that is, " On the State of the Dead." I made lome
other extracts from that work of a similar nature, which I did Dot
fiad it convenient to introduce. They, bowever, cODtain testimoniel
in fayour of several New-Church doctrines, wbich, I apprehend, the
receivers of those doctrines will be pleased to see, and t.o have per-
manently deposited in the armoury of our Zion: tbey are therefore
here prelented &0 the readers of the Intellectual Repository. They
are yaluable, Dot only u containiDg the lentiment. of very eminent
and leamed men, 88 was Dr. 'f. Burnet, bimself j but because he shews,
also, tbat he bu for them the authority of some of the most distin-
guished of thOle wbo are denominated " the Falherl'" as well as of
other theologians of high celebrity. Some alight errors, from such
lources, will be easily excused: .but it will be seen from the following
ext.ractl, that leveralof tbe doctrines of the New Church which are
mOlt objected to, are &0 be found, either exac'Lly or in clole approxi-
mation, in t,he writiDga of lome ot the most dilt,inguiahed luminaries
of the Cbristian Church.
The subjects of the Extracts are \be followiDg: 1. The Resurrec-
tion of the Material Body unnecessary: 2. The Early Cbristians, and
the Apostles themselves, mistaken 8S to the time of t,he Lord's Second
ComiDg : 3. The Angels not Incorporeal Existences: 4. Tbe
Lord's Cl Glorious" or Reaurrecti\lD-" Body'· not material but Divine.
5. There aut otber Animated Bodies beside thole of flesh and
blood.
Oct. 2, 1838. S. N OBLB.
MO. LIV.-VOL. V. 0 0
282 THB INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

EXTUCTIi5 FaOM DB. TSOMA8 BUBNET, " OX THE SrATB 01'

TBB DU8."
The Resurrection of the Material Boo, unnecu,a,.,.
" Ifloull are immediately admitted to the beatific yi.ioD and perfect
.tate of glory t the doctrine of the resurrection [of the body] is rendered
uleless and unnecellBry. For if they have already thillopreme felicity,
to what purpole are they clothed .ith body afterwards l Y OD will
aay, perhaps, that it may participate of rewardl and puniabmeata... it
has been partner with tbe loul in good and evilacdoDs. What stuff is
this! when the mind only il conlCiou., and the body II Dot capable of
t,~ or evil, pleasure or pain, by any union or cODjuncLioD you caD
luppose to be made. Why, therefore, should yoo pretend &0 crOWD aD
Insensible creature whb glory, and make it the author of good and
evil, without understanding to apprebend, or win to perform l More-
over, al in the space of seven years, by the continual flow of panicles,
a perfectly Dew system of a human body is framed, .bat parts 'hall be
allotted as 8 partner to the loul in bappiaes. and reward. I Shall it
have the raw ju'enile# or the mature old parts; the case newly cut ~
or that in wbich it rejoiced in the ~gour of youtb and pleasure l Or,
indeed, what pretence is there for one ~ore than another! They are
equal candidates for the ltate of felicity. If a maD hu addicted hiI
whole HIe to purity and to sufFeringl for the caose of Chrlat, and, after
the conlumption of hil goodl in charity, crowns his merita with
martyrdom at eighty yean of age, ",hieA body sball be taken to ever-
lutiDg glory I Will not the same anlwer serve as Christ made, when
It "as uked which of the husband. the ,,·oman wu to have at the
relurrectloD, 11 Ye do err, not kDowing tbe 8erlpture. or the power
Gf God itt The resurrection is made, Dot for the 'De of the body,
but of the IOU); and God gives to eyery loul a proper body for that
purpose. The first i. putrified in the earth, aIld cUltolyed there j aDd
tIw..Joul i. to receite a tabemacle from God (1 Cor. x·v. 37; 2 Cor.
1'. 1)." (CPl. Ut)
I f Victorious, OD Rev. vi. 9, lays, concerning the sools UDder the

altar, 'It was the outward altar, not the IDward one, which is heaven j
there de IOU" expect the time to come of the distribution of re""
and punlshmeilts.' (1&.)
It

FM .&rI, CAritIfmu, GIld ,he Af'O'tla 'hma.lea, milItia. • 10 ".

time tif the Lord', Second Coming.
" The lign. precediDg the day of j udgmeot. and the time iuelf, I
have IpokeD to when treating of the con8agratioD of the world: I
Ihall oDIy add, that the primitive ChristiaDI were a litl1e mistaken iD
 AND NBW .JBIlU8~LBM MAGAZINE. 283
&beir ca1culalioD of the time, for Lbey verily believed the day of the
Lord would come in their age. Sixt.eeQ of those ages have roUe4
over our beads, nod ..he day hat pot yet aboue, nor t.he twilight thereof~
., The opinwn of the end being aL band began iJ~ \be Apoatle.' dl\ya :
£rom tbeDce it faD down to the learned men, and tu t,be people.· Tb,
firs& calculation (ailing, they every day expected the coming of tb~
Lord: tint., iDlmedi~tely from the destrQction of J eruaalem to later
Ume., they always kept their hope. and expectation. in light. St.
Paul and St. l:leter witnesl this opinion to have prevailed if) their
thDa. SL Paul, iD 2 'Chesl. ii. 2, admonishes, that they ahould Dot
be teniied as t.houSh the day of the Lord was at haud: be say•. Lb~t
Aoticluiat must firat conle J but he neither tells UI the time nor hi,'
duration, 001,. tbat he shall remaiD to the day of Christ. Tho~
mocken. in St. Peter, bad Dot reproached t.be Christians (or &be alow
comiag of their Lord, laying, I Where is the promise of bis coming r
(2 PeL iii. 4) UIlless the Christians bad frequently giveD out that be
was ., hand. Nor does the Apostle deny this in his alllwer, but
..m~ it only to the mercy and long-suferiog of God.
" Bat why should we wonder at this from Cbristiaas of the lower
aDd common nmk, wben e,en the Apostles themeelvea were (al com-
JDeIl&a&on aay) of the same opinion. And it is proved from hence,
&hat lbey call that age tbe latt,er days, and the end of the world
(~ Cor. s. 11; Heb. is. 26). They use this argument of the near-
Deal of the Lord', comiog, al a 'pur and 80 iDcitement to tbe Chri,.
llual of thole times to sobriety, temperance, patience, good worb,
cbarity, and piety (Oeb. x. 24, 25; 1 Pet. iv. 7, tl j 1 Cor~ vii. 29 ;
2 Pet. ill. IJ, 12; Phi!. iv. 5). They eyen believed it might happen
ID loon al &0 oyenake them alive. This Paul frequently inculcates
(t 1 Theta. iv. 15, ]6, 17; 1 Cor. XY. 52). He believed his mortal
body would be Iwallowed up jn life. that is, in an irnmortal and glo-
rioul body: Day, he desired it i and that he migbt Dot be found
naked, unclothed of both flesh and body, in the day of the Lord
(2 Cor. Y. 3, 4)•
• • Tertalliaa d. Cul,. F~f1t. ii. 9,.44 U~or. i. I. Leeta..tial, trli. 1.,:15, A....
....,0'.,. '" 06. 801"" 9: i. Lac. 21. CbrJS01toID, HOfIt.
33 i. Jola. ".,./bt.
Jrrome, B,.11 in ..4,erKAia.., a"d l. iu. i" Marl.l6• •veral of the aodeDta be-
lie•• tbecomiogofCbrist immediatrlJ to follow the cominc of ADlicbrilt, whole
CGlDiar tbe, believed at ha.d; and coDtequently the olber. and the day 01
. JUclcm~DL Tertullian, d. Ra. earn. 27. Cypriao, Bp. od Tlai6aril. fa. &6, .."
.... Bp. 58, ad Laci• ., tJ1ttl Prtlf. ad Forl... a'.d. E.Aorl. M.art"ii: aDd maa,
oIIaaa. See I Joho H. 18, aDd i Tbeu. ii.8:'
M t see (Both.. eo tbil place."
002
 284 TBB INTBLLECTUAL ft'POSITOKY

" So lar concerning tbe Apostles, and their opinion of Che speedy
coming of the Lord. But from whence had they it 1 Certainly, from
• wrong understanding of the words of Christ. The disciples askeel
him of the time of tbe destruction of Jerusalem, and of his coming;
and when be bad told tlaole signs, be added, , Immediately after the
tribulation of those days, the Ion sball be darkened, &c. And then shall
appear t.he sign of the Son of man iD heaven: and then sball aH the
tribel of the earth mourn; IIIld they ahallsee the 80n of man coming
iD the clouds of heaven with power and great glory' (Matt. xxiv. 2',
30). These things being taken from the rnouth of Chris~ they belie'fN
that, after the destruction of Jerusalem, the Son of man would come in
great glory in the clouds ; and this mistake they propagated to their disci-
ples. Other sayings of Christ confirmed them more. For he said they
should see him come in the glory of the Father to judgment, before
some of them hall tasted death. (Matt. xxvi. 27, 28.) ADd to thOle
signs be added, f Verily, I lay unto you, this generation shall Dot
p&s. till an these things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pasl
away, but my words shaD not pass away: (Matt. xxiv. 34, S5.)
Lastly, when Peter asked Christ what would be the fate of John, he
answered, I If I will that, he tarry till I come, what is that to thee l '
'From comparing these. passages, I do not wonder that the disciples
imbibed the notion of his sudden coming to judge the quick and Lhe
dead. Nor do I wonder tha t Providence permitted an error to grow.
10 conducive to piety, patience, and a readiness to die for the sake of
God. Nor do we wonder t,hat God concealed from his apostles what
he concealed even from the angels, and from the Son of man. ' Bat
of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the angels which are
in heaven, neither the Son, but the Fatber' (Mark xii". 32); or ac-
cording to Mattbew, , but my Father only.'''
Cl We have proceeded thus far in conformity with the literal ac-

count i but if the nature of the thing will not bear a literal interpreta-
tion, we must find a more suitable one. It is plaiD, however, that
tbe day of judgment, tbe day of the coming of the Lord, and end of
the world, were unknown to the apostles. Nor were tbey permitted
.to make enquiry; for wben they asked 'him conceming the rtatoration
- of Israel, he said unto them t It is not (or you to know the times or
seasons, which the Father bath put in his own power" (Acts i. 1).
(Ch. l1i.)
The An,ell no' 1"corporeal Eziltmca.
U Cbrist says to the Sadducees, the children of the resurrection

wiD be acr.""'' ..,-equal untG angel.. Thil seems, indeed, at fint

 AND NRW fBRUS,ALEII .A9,AZINB. 286
view, to relate to marriage and cohabitatioD, which it may do, though
Dot exclusively of a more large meaoing. Christ takes occasion (rolD
hence to extend the parallel of cbildren of the resurrection with angels
farther, and to. more copious sense, as is done by St. Luke, * who
thus gives us the words of Chrilt on this head: I But tbey which shall
• counted worthy to obtaiD that world, and the resurrection from the
dead, neither marry Dor are giYen in marriage J neither caD they die
.Dy more, for t.hey are equal onto angels' (Ch. xx. 3i, 36): lIT. ')'GIf
...08...., .n 'CI,,,rr&., '(1.""1>.0' "-e 'UT'. From hence, it is plain.
angels haye bodies, Rnd we shall have such bodies as angels have, i. e.
inorganical ones." t
(( l'bat angeJa are spiritual substaDces, aDd clothed with bodies
peculiar to themselves, is plain from hence, tbat they are to be the
guards and attendantlof Christ at his glorious coming i tbey mUlt
therefore be visible, and clothed with bodies of a superior order, to
fonn the magnificence and majesty of that celestial pomp: see Matt.
XXY. ~8 ; 2 The!s. i. 7. It \vill not do to say, that they assume bodies
(or the time only, and lay aside that occasional clothing when the
sbow is over j I affirm, it will not do to say, that Christ shall come with
a guard of shadows, phantoms, and thousand thousands of malquerade-
angels, and mock appearances. And whereas it is said in the Scrip-
tores, that Satan is transformed into an angel of light i that change
supposes he most haye some outward form of light, some vi.ible form
by which he is distinguished and known i and whatever it is, it most
be corporeal. And as evil angels in their natures are capable of pain
aDd torment,-it is plaiD these degenerated spirits have bodies of their
OWD. And on the other band, the saints and bleased can bave DO
society or conyersation with the good angels, unless there is lome
corporeaf medium to render them 'Visible."

•• • The IODI of tbe reaurftctioD are the 100a 01 God, .YI Cbriat, (Cb. xx. 88;
C'M"N 'J:l,.. aarf • a are called. I know the expreuioD, 1001 of God, i.
appUed to holy men in thia life, as thrJ ba~e reeeived the spirit of adoption, aDd
~ertaiD hope of futare beaYeoly glory; but .ben It ftprda a fature life, it
denote. Ibe anrctic state, according to Cbrist in rbis plaee (Mat. Y. 9; John i. It).'·
.& t St. AUldstiDe &SIft'tI plaln11, that oaf budi,.l, aft.,tbe ~aQrr«tioD,...... be
lath at the aareb' are (PI. Isxsvi. 13), upoo the. words 'Tbuu but deliyered
DlJ lOul from tlte lowest bellJ~ and OD PI. exIY., near the btginoinr, be calls our
celntial body aa au&elic uoe. TertuUiea .Ja that it is aD aal~lili,.d Iubatanre
(Ccnal. Marr.. ili. c. ull.) Lactaolina tana i& • tranaformation into angelic .i.. i.
litnde ("it £6). S~ morr iD Auguatio~ ro the lame purpoae, Ep.3 tJd Fort. ;
Ot•. ad Lil. «Ii. 35; li. IT ; iil. 10; CGOCfmiD( the bodiee of fallen &Dd aut
fallen an,~"."
 THB INTBLLEOTUAL aEPOSITOJlY

" The body of the b1eased is called by SL Paul, heavenlyI .piri&aaI,

po werful, glorious,~d like the Ilorioua hod y of Christ. HeaYal1y
denotes the matter of which it ia compOIed; {or SI our preleQ' boclitI
are composed of terreluialmauer, 10 our hea,eDJy bGc1i.. ahal1 be
composed of heavenly maucr.··
Th, Lord', "Gloriou" or Raurredion-" Sod," lloI aaurial, .,
DiGine.
" When Christ WBI upon eartb~ be tnmdigured himaelf iDto ligIa&,
DOt with any borrowed or reflected light, but aeDt forth &hat YirtIe
inherent in him.elf, that cast around his body, COOO&eDaDce» ad baWl.
the glory of that abioiDg. 'ADd his face did shine u the lOP,' &c."
"After his reaurrection he appeared iD another form (Mark an.
5 J John xx. 15, s&i. 4; Luke xxiv. 16). and made himaeIf e~
visible or iDvi.ible according to hi. pleasure (Luke sxiv. 21). AM
when Lhe door. were ahut, be twice entered into the house where _
diac.iplea were (John ss.. 19, 26): and yet he appeared wi&h boDII
and lab· &0 hit disciples, &0 coDfirm them in hit relarredioa.· Br
which be plainly shewed, he could either dilate his body into a ' "
,ne aDd espanded substance, or contract it into a IOIid aod coacre&e
ODe.
" It may, perhaps, be said, It does not contradict the Scriptura,
nor reason, to explain the gloriou~ body of Christ in beaYeD iD &his
.. • CIeGteoI AlesaodriDQI (Sw... vi. fI. MD) .y. C He did no& ~a& , . tile ...

of bit body, wbich Iubailted byaa iodepeodeat ,oftr &Dd yirluC, bat'or . .
with whom he con..~ned, that the,. might Dottbiok otberwiee
,u'pected he w.. ooly a phaatom or ,i.ion.' Orir~n (oPlJtl Rinolt.
0' 'It
him, u IOIIt
Pro...
ad I. zf1iii. in l.a.) la)"', C He ak, drank, pot OD apparel, oS-erect hlmRll to be
haDdled, to conftrm the w.y~rio~ apo,' lea in the trot" of hi. reearrectiol: ..
....1Ded tile lrare 01 aD aerial and 'pirllaal . - " eaterN IIae ho_ . . . aM
doo" were .taut, and ..aDilbed at the breakiDI 01 bread.' ITJIi.,9 DlDLIIC.
_,., 'be did, Dot UcordiDI 10 his natar~, but to confirm the truth of lib,.,·
rectioo.' (0. OrtAotl. Fid. ill. 1.) We God otbttn cited UpoD lb. bed,M
Tbeopb,lact in cap. zziv. LMC. aDd Beda ira cap. ~z. JoA. aputl GerAartl r... ;..
p. 87t. M.tL CbrJtOItoal (Ho",. 87 Cod. Or. Ira JuAn) 5&1', c It ma, occasioI
doubt bow an incorruptible body could take the implftSioo of tbe Dail., aod Ite
touched b,. mortal baoclt : but let Dot this disturb you too modi: tbi. . . tI
PftIDiIIioa, or ~oDdftCeDliont (t1'I/YIC&".~.,.",,); for the hod, co"" ,.,...
the doon, ... 10 ligbt .. to .ye DO maaDer of cr....itwle; bat tILe ........
laye credit to the IftUnectio8.' AugUltine (De Cil1. Dd I. az. c.U)
e The .piritaali'J or tbe body or Christ wbeD he ruse, Wat rather bid (rum iM
.,ft
di1Ciples than .akea awa,; ror it avoided all bl;maD ,iCbt, aDd wbra be was ..
be kDOWD 01 tbem be "ooltl Dut be tOQcbed (JubD 'x. 17), becallle he wu'- il
a taolible or palpable ltate, .. he was before, beiDl ristD . froaa the dead. ...
about to alCeDd to the Fatber." ,
 AND HBW JtrRUSAL£M AlAGAZIIB.

manneT, if it did Dot Oppose the receiyed doctrine 01 the flesh and
blood of Christ remaining eyen in hi, body iD heayen. I answer,
Some of the f.then thought otherwise; and othen 'fery much doubted
of the fteah and blood of tbis celestial body of Christ. The Origcm-
iats denied it, and argued after another manner. The f.then of the
leeOod Council of Niee, among other definidODI and heads of the
Council of Conltantlnople (i. e. of tbe leonoclaah), adopted this:
C This Cbrist ,ita with the Father, and wUl retarD hither again, Dot

indeed yet 8esh, yet nol without body (conlisting of a subtile and
thIa matter), that he may be leen, and may remain God, without
cruaitude of flesh.- What ean be plainer l ADd tbele very words,
C DO longer flesb, indeed, yet DOt without body,' that relate directly to

our srgument, are Gregory Nazianzen'. OWD, speaking of this very

matter J who, at the end of hi, 40th ()ration, has t.his passage con-
eeming Cbrist: C The third day he was restored to life, and ascended
into heaven, and being from 'hence t.o return iD a glorious and illus-
trious maDner, he is to judge the living and the dead; being no longer
...., indeed, yet Dot without body. but baving a more excellent and
diYiDe ODe, luch as he only knows J tbat he may be teen by those by
whom he wal pierced, Md may remain, void of ail grossoess and ill.
eombrance of matter.' In vain do the popish doctors labour to 1um
these word., aI" .". ercIfk. (no longer Sesb), into • metaphorical or
ftpra&ive 1e1lle, to signify, Bot tbe subetaDte of the flelh, but ita
aJrectionl and infirmitiet, But tbe 'fery words that foHow in the
laid Councils, and in Gtegory N azianzen, , that be may remain God
wi&boat grossness of flesh,' plainly sbe'., that 8elh is here understood
iD • phyaical aod carDal sense, and that it is specifically opposed to
I1Ibt.i1e uulliquid matter; aod, in that seDle, flesh il denied to beloDI
eo the body of Chri., in hea,en, by the IUfFrages of two Council.."
[He then reaSODS upon the absurdity of sayiog that the Lord's body,
or oar spiritual bodies, are flesh and blood, but changed, by shewiD,
that illO changed as no longer to relaiQ the propertiel of flesh and
blood, they are flesh aDd blood DO longer j and be then adds,]
U Weconclade, that the glorious body of Christ in beayen does DOt

COUNt of. fabric of boDes, flesh, bluod, aod the otber humots abCI
eompoaeata of a terrestrial and modern body, but is compounded of.
IDOI'e escelleD' matter of another kind of nature, purity, and perfec.
don; la ODe word, of • celestial matter, both as a substance and ac-
cidents. The esteroal and visible glory of &hia body is abiDing, Dot
wkh borrowed r.ys, but with ita own light, .s a foaatain of liriDc
water, and Dot by the weakocss of reflection and traaamiuion. ChriII
 288 THE INTBLLBCTtrAL UPOSITORY

KRve UI a specimen of this glory from heaveD, when he Ipake to Sw,

&c. This, therefore, seems to me the proper babit aDd state of t.he
glorious body of Christ: though we must confess it always was iD
his power to change the whole or part of hi. body into wbat fonn
and temperament 'he pleased. \Vhen he lived in this world he
walked upon the water, and the waves did Dot give way to his light
body: Jorty days he lived· whhout yictuals and without drink: he
could Dlake his body impassible, or rare, dense, beavy, light, bright,
or opake, Yisible, or iDvisible, at bis pleasure: and surely he is DOW
more able, iD beaven, to turn the oblequious matter into blood, or any
other concretion be thinks fit. \Ve do not, therefore, dispute the
power of Christ oyer the elements, or over bis own body; bot we
insist upon his proper form, so often termed glorious and celestiaL
This is not, I say, of bone, of flesh, or of blood, but of liquid light,
beset with spangling stars soitable to his dignit)·, aDd the ethereal re-
gions where be resides."
Tht!re ezist other A"i",ated Bodies, belid, 'ho'e of Flak and Blood.
" Though in this examination ,ye have strictly adhered to the marks
and characlers set forth in tbe Scriptures, we are nevert.heleal 10
used to our gross bodies, fabricated \vith flesh, aDd blood, and solid
men,bers, that we can neither have an idea of any other animated
bodies, nor believe the proofs when they are evideDLly brought: but
whoever is moderately versed in the writings of the ancient philoso-
phers, or has read the reasonings of the Christian fathers upon angels
and delDons, will lOon be uDbewitched of ~bat difficulty. From this
opinion of the fathers and their secondary authority (for I give the
Scriptures and reason the pre-eminence), this vulgar error will vanish,
that all animated bodies are of one common nature; that is~ com-
posed of orgaDized and concreted matter, or made wif,h 8eah and
members, as ours are at this day. There is another kind of body,
of a heavenly nature, which angels have" and we shall have like-
wise, when we become equal with them. Our gross, beavy, inactive
bodies, are in tbe lowest c)ass of bodies taken up and inhabited by
mental and rational beings; but those of a more light, subtile, and
actiye nature, are the mOlt excellent of all animated bodies.. and more
adapted to all the functioDs both of body and mind. For even in our
earthly bodies, the more subtile, Suid" and slender parts, caned spirits,
are the most proper vehicle for the soul, which commands them to
their posts, and directs· them to move the membera of the bod y i and
IlpoD their fineness and grosSDelS, their quantity greater or lea I, or
&.heir regular or irregular motioDs, all the affections and operations at
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM If.AGAZINB. 289
&be mind depend: in them the lOul takes its place, and the body is
only aD outward defence and covering of akin and lleab, like OIL case or
box. Away then with t.hat "algar, unphilosophical, and untheologi-
cal Dotion, that there can be no animated body without flesh and
blood, and without them DO habitation for a spiritual being. • A spirit
hath not 8esb and bones,' aaiih Christ: he does not say a spirit il
without body, if it has not bones BDd llesh: aa has been said above
of Christ by the lathers, I being Dot Sesh, and yet Dot without body:
Sorely Christ might have said in (ewer words, and not less to the
purpose, I A spirit has not body, as ye lee me bave,' if a spirit bad
been without any body at alL But be did not say this: but only
&hac a spiri~ has no' flesh and bones,-that is,-a groal, visible, and
palpable body, as ye see me bave"(Ch. vii).

LETTERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No.IV.
ON PRIDE.

M1" DEAR YOUNG FRIBNDS,

0, the thirteen causes of spiritual defilement which our Blessed Lord
enumerates- as commg ., out of the heart of man," Pride is one; a
nee to which we are all prone, manifesting itself, as it does, in our
earliest youth, and remaining with us, unless we are careful in re-
moriDg it in its early growth, to the latest period of our lives here,-
yea, to eternity J for it becomes one with our ruling love, and thia
remaiDs for ever just as it is, " when we go hence." This gives UI
a true idea of the value of time, of the importance of this preseot life.
Bot what ia pride l It is tbe most contemptible form of self-love,
and i. therefore mentioned by our Lord in cODnection with "foolish-
Dell"- " pride-foolishness." ADd indeed, what greater foolishness
can there be, than to indulge in the feelings of pride l 1 remember
reading lomewhere, a sentence constructed with a design to exhibit
in ODe view the insanity of pride. It was in this style: "Poor and
Proud! Perishing and Proud! a Sinner and Proud ! It aDd 80 it went
on, contrutiDg our actual condition with our fRllcied greatness.
While thil might have the elect of convincing us of the folly and
wickednesa of pride, it is clear that it could not assist us in its re-
IDOval i for in order to &be removal of an evil, it muat be seen and
knoWll to be ODe; and though we may be convinced that pride i. ID
• Mark vii. tot tl, ft.
110. LIV.-VOL. v. • P
290 THB INTELLECTUAL IlEPOSITOR.Y

evil, we cannot, so long 8S we are unacquaiDted witb its nature, see

it 8S such. Allow Ine, then, my young friends, to el1gdge your atten-
tion, while t el1deavour to explain what pride is.
As an evil, wc are apt to regard the term pride as expressive of one
particular vice j indeed, at 6rst sight, all evils seem &8 silnple acts;
looked at, however, more attentively, they are found to be compounded
of a number of particular desires and feelings. This is the case with
pride. It is not one particular kiDd of evil alone, but a general evil,
including many varieties. Indeed, this is obvious from tbe graolmati-
cal use of the word in our language i for it not onlr has a variety of
significations in 11 bad sense, but it is actually used with an opposite
nleaoing. and made expressive of something virtuous. In composition,
however, it is, when so used, generally coupled with an adjective: thus
we read of an ,. honesL pride:' If we turn to a dictionary, we shall
find pride thus defined: et Inordinate and unreasonable self-esteem;
insolence, rude treatnlent of others j dignity of manner, loftiness of
air j generolls elation of heart; elevation, diKoity; oroaOlent, sbow,
decoration~ splendonr, ostentation." Of the thirteen significations
here giv~n to the t~rm et pride," only five or six, at the most, express
the ideas suggested by the scripture use of it. It, or its correlative, is
mentioned in the scriptures in all about fifty-four tioles; fifty tioles in
a decidedly bad sense, applied to individuals or nations i twice to io-
animate objects, in a sense very nearly the same; to the sea, I t here
shall thy proud waves be stayed" (Job xxxviii. 11); and of the only
considerable river in Palestine, It the pride of Jordan is spoiled·' (Zec.
xi. 3). It is also applied twice, in the book of Job, in reference to the
Leviathan, once in the sense of ornament or spleDdour, Cl His scales
are .his pride" (Job xli. 15); and once in the sense of loftiness of
air, or dignity of manner, "He is king over all the children of pride"
(Ibid. 34). In the application of the term Cl pride" in tbe~e four
instances, there can be little doubt that the idea suggested by the e\'il
quality so denoDlinated among men is involved: for H the proud
waves " and 11 the pride of Jordan," are evidently used to express an
idea of SODlething similar to that Cl insolence and rude treatment of
others," which pride among men ~ives rise to. So when ..he scales of
the Leviathan are said to· be· U his pride," though 11 omaluent and
splendour" may be the most obvious sense of the phrase, yet the idea
cannot be considered as very far-fetched, if we considertbe animal, {or
the sake of effect, to be invested with moral feeling, and regard him as
esteeming- Cl his scales" with similar feelings to what a proud man
would ,Jp his clothes, or a proad warrior his armour. When also he
 AND NEW JERUSALEAl MAGAZINE. 291
i. declared to be I f king over all the children of pride," though lofti-
ness of air and dignity of manner may be what is immediately
intended, still, as the " children of pride" are undoubtedly those oC
the human race, who indulge in the evils so called, the sense of the
passage may be regarded as expressing the fact, that however powerful
the" children of pride" may esteem themselres, he is more so. How-
ever the hunters, in the pride of their skill and prowess, may lhink
If to fill his skin witb barbed irons," their attempts woulci be fruitless:
lecure in the pritJe of his strength, "he laugheth at the shaking of a
spear:' On the whole then, we may conclude with safety J that pride
is an evil, and is always so considered in the Scriptures; and that the
use of the term with aD adjective, which destroys its only legitimate
len&e, is to confound the distinction behveen right and wrong. It is,
therefore, a mistake to suppose that the conduct which is said to pro-
ceed from an cc honest" or a ., decent pride" is perfectly harnlless,
and lherefore quite allowable. Indeed, much actual wrong iD practice
is often concealed under ,these specious phrases. The only security
for you, my young friends, is in a constant care to avoid disguising
the truth in any mode or form. CaU things by their proper name! j
this is cODstantly done in the Word of God i evil is then se~n to be
evil, and eRn be guarded against.
But 8KTeeably to our promise at the commencement, we must hasten
to shew what pride is. This will best be done, by a slight glance at
some of its varieties.
Pride is an cc unreasonable and inordinate self-esteem" OD account
of SODIC fancied superiority which is supp0ged to b~ possessed, mani.
fe'ting itself in a variety of forms, \\'hich are determined by the thing
which is an object of pride. 1t has been illla~inedJ that men are
mostly proud of their intelligence and strength i wonten of their beauty
and dress. As a general feature, perhaps, this may be true; but we
have known men quite as proud of their personal beauty, Rod vain of
lheir style of dress, as it is po!'sible {or 8 \,·oman to he. 'l'he period of
youlh is also regarded as the ti01C \l·hen pride on account of these things
is most apparent. \Ve think that it is; fOf, generally speaking, before
the period of aduh age is far advanced, circumstances occur, which
have the effect of taking ~uch nonsense out of us ; though, alas I many,
,ery many, full grown men and \VOIUen have too much of the It pride
of life" j and if they are greater adept" at concealing its defornlily,
that only serves to increase the guilt. Yet, my young friends, this
forms no excuse for you. It is not for you to take licence to indulge
in evil, because many, older than yourselves, sanction it by their con·
pp2
 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

duct. Are you, then, vain of your own intelligence) Do you feel
a pleasure in proclaiming what yOD know} impat.ience in hearing
another recount hill knowledge l Do you feel contempt for otherl~
and seek to exercise authority over them} If so, you are proud. Does
a strong desire sometimes take possession of your breast to do lome
cf great thing," by which yOD would become, in your own eatilDatioD~

superior to otben, and on that account have the power &0 treat them
with rudenes8, to compel them to think as yOD do} The emotioD
proceeds from pride. But bow contemptible is the pride of self in-
telligence ! We have nothing that we have Dot received; and we
have received nothing that has become so iodefeasibly our owo, that
it cannot be taken away. This is equally true of mental endowments,
of be,uty and strength, and of worldly possessions. For though
mental acquisitious are the most permanent, yet we have insLances oc-
cuning around us, of a complete depriyation of all the property of
mind, by the loss of memory through disease. What room, theo, is
there to be proud of our mental qualifications} Judgment may be tOlt
in imbecility j memory may fade IS if it bad never been i and wit
may cease to sparkle. But if all our mental powers preserve their
\'igour to the latest period of our lives here, it would Btill be Coolish to
be proud of these things; for at the death of ,he body all those mental
endowments which have not been made one with spiritual ends and
uses, will be taken away; and then those who have prided themselftl
upon their knowledge and wisdom, and, as a consequence of luch
overweening selfishness, have ,,"orshiped themselves instead of the
Lord, and despised their neighbour instead of haying loved him j be-
come more stupid, in the other life, than the Cl meauest thing that
crawls"(see H. H.354.).
Humility is the heavenly grace to which pride is the infernal op-
posite. Humility is not to be confounded with meanneSI, as pride i.
with dignity. Humility chiefly consists in"". heartfelt acknowledgment
that all we have, and are, il of, and (rom, the Lord alone; and that our
'Various endowments, whether of mind, body, or estate, are giVen to
us by him for we, &0 be exercised _iD promoting the end he has
ever in view, which is the well-being of maD in thillife, and hi. hap-
piness to eternity. Pride is the revene of all this. Pride lead, ••
to claim the merit of all our own endowments; to imagine tbat olr
own hand hu gotleD all that we possess, and that, therefore, we
have a right to do as we like with it, because it is our own:
and 10 IUppose that we are under DO obligation wbatever to promote
,he happiness of others. \Vhat a lameDtable state is thi.! Soppoae
 AND 'NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 293

for a moment that it were to become universal: the human race would
perisb. A greater prool of tbe evil of pride cannot be afforded than
that which is furnished by its destructive tendency.
Be it, then, my young friends, your constant care, to cultivate the
grace of humilityl as the only real antidote to pride j and then, bow-
ever varied our powers of mind, however vigorolls or beautiful our
personal forms, bowever rich in tbe possession of worldly property,
however splendidly attired, we shall regard all as of no account,
except 10 far 8. we may be thereby enabled to .erve the Lord and
0fI1" neighbour.
I remain affectionately yours,
&pt. 1, 1838. HOMO.

ON THE CHARGE OF IMPURITY MADE AGAINS'!' THE

PURB DOCTRINES OP THB NEW CHURCH.
le There may be Iftden of lbit paller wbo, feellnl a ent.aio IeDlitiyeaell ~••

cited bJ ita perutal, are ftadJ to .,. • This lobject is too delicate for the public
paceI of a Magaaine; it is an Vfty well in a book spetificallJ .pOD the lubject.'
To which we bt-g to repl)',-cTo the pure all thines are pure.tt'-If1tell~c'.alRe-
,ori'orr, MtJf'cA 1831, pare 85.
c' The loing pot is for lilYer, aad the fUrnact Ior gold.'t--{Proy. xyil. S.)

How expressively descriptive of certain states in the process of re-

generation, are the operations implied in these words of the wise king
of Israel. Man, in his unregenerate state, is tbe hard, earthy, stony
ore i full of imparities, and inapplicable to any useful purpose. Blit,
wben, in the words of the poet,
" - - Artists melt tbe mllm ore ofln.d,
B1 beapiag coal I or fire UpOD ita bead I
In tbe Iliad beat the metal Reml to glow,
And loose (rom d~, the lily er runl below."
Thus it i. with Man. When bis carnal desires, his impure propensi-
tin, all the evil. of bis SeDsual and corporeal nature, have been ex-
cited, and the very fires of bell have been enkindled in his soul, till
., his heart il smilten and withered within him,I t and be " forgets to
eat his bread,"-tben be cries, Cl 0 Lord, correct me, but with judg-
ment; Dot in tbine anger, lest tbou bring me to nothing." When
thus lubdued,1he Lord who I t sittethas a refiner and purifier of silver,"
than "Iure)y purge away his droll, and take away all his tin:" he
,hall ., purge him al gold and IHyer, that he may offer unto the Lord
an oleting iD rigbteousness." ~
 THB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

Such is the experience of the J."lan of the Church: aod i. not that
of the Doclrille, analogous to it f' Do they not undergo trials of
11 cruel nlockings and scourgings r' Are they not abused, maltreated,
misrepresented 1 Do not the adversaries cry out OD them, and ,. lay
to their charge things that they know not r' Do they not endeavour
to " destroy them from the earth," and to " make all their memory to
perish l"-They do; but they shall never succeed. "The counsel
of the Lord shall stand for ever, the thoughts of his heart 10 all gene-
rations." It The fining pot is for silver and the furnace for gold;"
and. despite of the seven-fold beated furnace, even" the ameli of fire
shall not pass upon them," but the gold and silver-the celestial Good
and Truth-shall come forth from the trial" purified seven times," to
be the joy and the delight of the Church to endless ages.
The subject which has given rise to tbese thoughts is, the anawn
of Mr. Bayley to a part of the late attack OD the New Church by Mr.
Roebuck. "Every word of God is pure," and every doctrine of the
New Church is boly, pure, and good. But among them all, Done i.
more holy-none more pure and celestial-none capable of coDveying
to the regenerate mind happiness so refined, so exalted, so celeatial, a.
the doctrine of conjugial love i for It into this love are collated all
joys and all delights, from fir.t to last" (Conj. Loye, No. 68). Is it
aoy wonder that against such a doctrine tbe grand enemy of tbe
Church should rage with uncontrollable violence? Can it be matter
of surprise that his emissaries should have chosen this doctrine to erert
against i& their most formidable batteries l By misrepresenting this
heavenly doctrine itself, and by confounding with it the represents-
,'ions given by Swedenborg of ita opposite, tbey have succeeded in
raising, in the minds of many sincere persons, a horror of the New
Churcb, which it will be exceedingly difficult, and in some cases im-
possible, to overcome. The very atrocity of the charges, instead of
raising a universal doubt, as it ought to do, will, in some minds, con-
firm their truth. There exists. no doubt, in the minds of many of
1\lr. Roebuck's bearers, a sense of truth andjusLice so superior to tba'
wbich he himself appears to pOlsess, that lbey will believe it impossible
for him, or any other Rev. Mr., to have dared the assertion of such
charges if they were not true; and the mere (act of their comiag
broadly stated, by a minister for "'bom they have respect and affecLioD,
will fix them in their minds al indubitable realiti~s. - Mr. Bayley has
• The writer would be glad if he could testify that in no New Church pulpit
bad he ever beard false witness borne. He ha~ been grieYed to h~r ill OJle, DOl
lalle Itatemenh of Old Cburcb doctrio<'S, but canttequt'orCl c"arl~rl upora tit, pro-
 ANn NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 295
reluted these cbarges in a masterly manner, and with a truly Christian
spirit; and few indeed, I should think. caD read his two pamphlets,
without being convinced how utterly untenable are the objections of
Mr. Roebuck and Mr. Pike, (rom whom Mr. R. appears to have bor-
rowed them, without consulting the works themselves. Eight-and-
twenty years ago such a work, small as it is, would have been to me
of inestimable value.
" Although the progress of the Christian Life is marked by an in-
finite diversity of states, there is, nevertheless, a prevailing feature of
resemblance, that may render communications from sOlne degree of
experience both interesting and useful:' Under deep conviction of
the truth of this observatioD, induced by the benefit which I have de-
rived from the repeated perusal of the inestirnable little volume- from
the preface to which it is extracted,-and not I trust from any egotis-
tical motive,-the followi(Jg le communication from experience" is
lent to the Intellectual Repository.
From a very early age I was one of those whose strong passions
towards the female sex were restrained from outward indulgence only
by serious iUJpressions of religion, the fruits of tbe pious care of an
excellent olotber j and under these impressions, like Job, "I made a
covenant with mine eyes." While yet young, I read the" Conjugial
Love," and imLibed with delight its blessed truths. Subsequently, I
read the second part of that work, U 00 Scortatory Love." In read-
ing this, with the "A pologyu that precedes one of the chapters, the
Itrong passions of my sensual nature were again brought into power-
ful excitement by those parts which have been ..be object of l\Ir. Roe-
buck's attack and Mr. Bayley's defence. This atate was, indeed, to
me, U a fining pot and a furnace. It I thought that 1 endeavoured" to
uamine well in myself the ends and molicu tDhich influenced me;"
yet I used specious arguments for the desired end, and SODletimes was
on the very yerge of coming to a conclusion in favour of the flesh;
I,.;"."
feue". of tlao., doe wbicb, boweY~r Ittlitimately drawn from the doctrine.
Ibemselyet, the profeuorl of them den, an.t abhor. Would tbe minislen of tbe
~ew Church uoiYenally, iD '''~ir pulpi' mi.i,trotiou keelJ tbemaelYel to the ex-
bibitloa of tbe di.ioe ~\1tin aDd realitiee of their owo .y.tem, neyer carica-
turiDe their oppooeDb, aad It-ayiol cODtrOYeny (except perhaps upon very
peculiar occuioDa) to the preu, or to olber modes, they would perhap. be more
IQCCfttlful.
• Arbuuin's ,. Di.,ert.ations 00 tbe ReCttDft'ate Life," a work wbicb i, worthy
of beiog tbe pockt't companioo uf eyery New Cburcbman; and to which the
-riter is happy to a( knowledge bim.elf uDder the deepe~t obligatioDs.
 TBB INTBLLBOTUAL RBPOIITOBW

but-tbaDks to the adorable mercy of the Lord-I wu alwaYI kept

back from 80 fatal a determination.
Many years ago, yet long after the conSict iD my mind had entirely
ceased, the following observations in reference to it wa:e writteD with
tbe express intention of their reaching the eyes of two, then infant
boys, should Providence bring them to the same age aDd state as their
father. They will probably recal to lome minds similar states of their
own, and awaken renewed emotions of gratitude to iliat merciful
LoaD, who will never suffer those that trust in him I t to be tempted
above tbat tbey are able; bat will, with tbe temptation alao~ make a
way to escape, that they may be able to bear it:'
" For a considerable time I {ound the chapters on lomication &Del
concubjnage a great stumbling-block in my mind to the full recep-
tion of tbe Baron' 8 writings; yet the more I considered them, the
more difficulties yanisbed. When I read, in the former part of this

claration that it consists in a ' TOTAL ABDICATION o.

work, bis heavenly description of pure Conjugial Loye, and his de-
Wao•• DOJl
from a Spirit. of Religion', I felt assured that he who wrote those
heavenly pages, could never have allowed what was of a directly oppo-
site nature. But the cbief difficulty with me was, to understand how
any motives for concubinage could be called ju.C and COR,cientu,MI-.
and I found that my difficulty herein arose from not rightly under-
standing what WBS meant by t.bose terms. I had my mind, however..
much enligbened and eased, by reading carefully the section C OIl
Conscience' in the 'New Jerusalem and itl heavenly Doctrine: In
number 134 of that work, the author distinguishes between' a COD-
science of what i. good', and ' a conscience of what is right: or
the former he says, 'It consistet.h in acting according '0
the la",.
and precept. offaith, from an internal affection or regard thereto.·
Of the latterI • It cODsisteth in acting accordins to the laID' of cit1U aIUl
moral eltabli,hment., {ram an uternal affection or regard.' Now
tbis latter conscience is the only one here treated ot In tbe aboye
mentioned number the author says, , They wbo have a conscience of
wbat is good, have aIlo a conscience of what is right; but tbey who
have only a ctmlcience of mhat u right, are in a capacity of reeeiriog
a conscience of wbat is good, and do receive it where they are pro-
perly instructed.' ..
• We baye formerl, atated, that the ale of thit word, OD this .bjed, iD tlae
trealiae OD CoojUl1al Loye, is by aD ~rroDeoU. traDIlalioD. The LatiD word.
,on'it." which bu DO aliait)' with aD)' word that mean. ICCODIdeDtioQl." BoaliftJ
••"'", wbich iI tbe pb. . ued, mean. oaly Cl valid , .."III,.-ED'I'I.
 AND NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 297
I f By this it appears clearl)", that in fornication and concubinage,

however they may be allowable, there is nothing good."

cc In tbe last paragraph of the Translator's' Apology' preceding tile

chapter on FornicatioD, the writer appear, to me to extend to the spiri-

tual man a license which Swedenborg himself has described as only
allowable to \he natural man. If I am not millaltell, be supposes that ODe,
sensible of the sin and danger of fornication, may, nevertheless, use
it, I prOf'ided he examine. lDeU in him,elj the end, and motivu which in-
fluence him therei,,: It is evident that Done but a spiritual man can
make such an examination; and it seems equally evident that one
capable oC Dlaking it-with tbe numerous passages in the \Vord, also
in the Proverbs and the Apostolic Epistles (the latter being expressly
to be understood in a literal sense alone) staring him in the face, con-
demning this vice, and declaring that he who commits it 'shall not
inherit the kingdom of Godt-it seems impo,.ible that luch a one can
come to the conclusion, that fornication is in the ,"ghle,t degree aJlow-
able 10 him. He may, indeed, see that it is allowable to the natural
maD, who knows nothing; as yet, of the Spirit of God, or the work
of Regeneration j but how he can come to the conclusion, on any
pretence whatever, that he way aHow it in hinlself, I cannot under-
stand. I tried it years before I was married; I endeavoured and
earneltlg detired to see how it might be allowable to me; and this not
once only, but leveral times. But I was sincere in my desire not
only to know, bot to do the will of the Lord; and my examination
81 way. ended in the firm conviction, that to me it was utterly UD-
lawful."
Such were the reOections of my early >·ears, which for R considerable
bOle operated as I have described. And has it not b"een th us with
the Divine \\·ord itself ~ Ho\v many sincere Christians have, in their
e3rly inquiries after truth, been kept back by difficulties found in its
own divine pages concurring with the states of their own Dlinds; dif-
ficulties which no knowledge of doctrine attainable by them could
overcome; and \vbicb were heightened, exaggerated, and nlisrepre-
sented, by infidels, as the statelnents of S\vedcnborg are by !\lr. Roe-
buc:k and others.
How changed ore now my views from what they were at my first
reception of the doctrine of Conjugial Love! Even then it \vas ac-
companied with sincere delight and s\veet anticipRtions of the blessed-
ness of the conjugial covenant;· but Iny ,·ie\vs were yet very in)-
• It was about the lame period tbat 1 mtt "ith the following eX(lu:site
.eDlimeol~, to
.hich my heart relpooded wiab joy. None lJut a NeW' Churchman,
NO. LIV.-VOL. V. Q Q
298 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

perfect. Swedenborg says, "It is a known thing that every man is

by birth merely corporeal, and that from corporeal he becomes Datural
more and more interiorly, and thus raLional, and at length spiritual.
The reason why this is effected progressively is, because the corporeal
principle is like ground, wherein things natoral, rational, aDd spiritual,
are implanted iD tbeir order: thus man becomes more and more man:-
(Conj. Lo~e, No. 59). Of tbat holy principle of which we are
treating he say., " Conjugial Loye is derived from a celestial, spiritual,
and holy origin"(N. 62). Cl It is celestial, spiritual, holy, pure, and
clean, above every love imparted from the Lord to the angels of heaven
and men of the cborch"(N.64). le It is the foundation-love of all
celestial aud spiritual loves, and thence of all natoralloves" (N. 65).
" Into this love are collated all joys and all delights from lint to last"
(N. 68). No other. come into thillove, and can be in it, ezcep' IKCh
a, com e to the Lord, and lime the trllth, of the church and pract;" it.
good," (N. 70). In my first reception of this heavenly doctrine I was
but in a state of transition from natural to Ipiritual i and when evil
spirits presented to view the possibility of enjoying the delights pecu-
liar to the lowest degree of the former, witbout at the same time
losing the latter, tbose strong temptations beset me of which I haye
spoken.
Cl As in water, face answereth to lace; so the heart of man to mm."

I doubt not that other youths of the New Church have been, and may
be, tempted as I then was; and milia an upecial reference to ,Ilch this
communication is intended. To you, my dear young friend., I would
affectionatelr address myself, and proffer a lew words of counsel.
You love the WoaD OP GOD, and it is your interior desire to be
guided by its hea,enly truths. Suffer not the concupiscencel of tbe
iesh to persuade you that what i• •inful in the Ipiritual ,erue can.
howeYer, cau fally appreciate them. LoYely at the, appeared to me, I Q)Df. . .~
I did not at tlaat time. I .bould feel much obliged to any readno of tbe IC Intel-
lectual Repositor,," who can, througb ill papt, giYe me aDy IDformatioa of the
author or bis works. I met with it in an extract jUlt a, it it here CiYeD : -
tiThe treasures of the deep are not.o preciouI
A. are the coocsl'd comforts 01 a mao,
Lock'd up iD womao'. loY~. laceot the air
Of blessing, when I come but Dear the house !
Wbat a delicious b,..tb marriap teIIds forth !
t.
The yiolet', bdd Dot Iweeter. Bontalt wedlock
I_like a banqueting bouse built in a carden,
00 which the Spring'. chute Sowen take delight
'ro cut their modelt odoun.--"
Middlelon'. tC Wo.e. J'lDue W OIRh."
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 299
tinder any circumstances, be innoct1d in the natural. Read, in the
Prophets and the Revelation, the dreadful nature of that spiritual
whoredom committed by Israel, Judab, and Habylon, with the awful
denunciatioDs consequent thereon. " Compare with these the under
mentioned passages in Number, Proverbs, and the Apostolic Epistles. *
From these sources you may draw admirable precept. for your own
conduct i aDd for your own example choose the noble young Hebrew,
who, when assailed by temptation far stronger than yours ever can
be, answered to the temptress, " How can I do tbis great wickedness
and sin against God?" Remember that, in all the writings of Swe-
denborg, the ground of resistance taken by Joseph is represented as
TBB ONLY OROUND upon which we can successfully oppose all the
temptations of tbe \vorld, the flesh, and the devil. Sin mrut be re-
,,'ed becall,e it it"AOAINIT GOD."
On the other band, accustom yourselves to meditate chastely on the
female lex, and OD the marriage-union, with its high and holy
coneapondences. Read that excellent paper from which the first
motto prefixed to the present is taken. Read the interesting history
of Jacob and Rebekab, in the 24th chap. of Genesis, and mark the
sweetly touching and tender simplicity of the concluding verse. " And
lsaac brough& ber into his mother Sarah's tent j and took Rebekab,
aDd she became his wife, and he lo"td her:' Read again of Jacob,
~~ And J acob loved Rachel and said, I will serve tbee seven years for
Racbel thy younger daughter. And Jacob served seven years (or
Rachel j and they .eemed la Ilim but (J few days for 'he love he had
1o her:' Read that beautiful passage, Proverbs, v. 15; 11 Drink
waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own
well. Let tby fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in
the streets. Let them be only thine own, and not strangers' with
thee. Let tby fountain be blessed and rejoice with the wife of thy
youth. Let ber be as tbe loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts
satisfy thee at all times i and be thoQ ravisbed always with ber love:'
How ofteD, wbile yet only partially influenced by New Church views,
baye lD"f loose desires been quelled, my good resolutions strengthened,
aDd my heart ravisbed with delight" at this most exquisitely lovely
puBage.
I remember that I am addressing myself to those who have felt, may
yet feel, or even now are experiencing, carnal desires and doubts similar to
• Numb. XXY.; Prove ii. 10, 11, and 16-19; v. 3-14 j vi. 20-29; vii.•
lIxsi.10-12, and 26-31; 1 Cor. vi. 13-tO; Gal. Y. 19-21; Epb. Y. 3-6;
Col. in. 6-10; 1 The•. iv. 3-6.
300 THB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

mine; but whose mosL interior desire is, for the teaching and guidance
of the Lord. My dear young friends, permit me to say, yoo may
know by a general acquaintance with the doct.rines of our enligbteDed
author, that the conjugial union it of a spiritual and eternal nature;
and that" like Jacob's ladder, while its foot rests on eartb, ita summit
is with the Lord in heaven. * But would you enter into the interior
~rcana of purity, peace" and joy, which are unfolded to those wbo
ascend its celestial heights" read witb devout and cbastened feelings,
that most heavenly of all the heavenly works of Swedenborg, er The
Delights of \Visdom concerning Conjogial Love." Y 00 will find it an
inexhaustible fountain of" delights," perpetually increasing even in
this world; bllt for whose highest consummation the ages of eternity
will be required. If yoor reading be ahvays accompanied by a spirit
of prayer to be humbled in your own estimation-to have your own
proprium, or selfhood, subdued daily more and more to the will of
the Lord, its blessed effects will soon be experienced in a growiDg de-
sire after heavenly love and wisdom-a constant appetite for the meat
and drink of celestial good and truth.
I will now conclude with an extract from the preface to the treatise
on It Conjugial Love." There needs no more to recommend it to the
atteotion of the members of the New Church, than to say, it is from'
the pen of the venerable l\Ir. Clowes. It is addressed partly to &be
natural, partly to the spiritual man: let each take bis portion.
Cl We cannot conclude this address without endeavouring, as far u

lies in our power, to prevent by previous caution the perversion aDd

abuse of the sacred and salutary doctrines delivered to the world in the
following work. With this view we wish to suggest to every reader
the great necessity of attending well to the spirit aDd temper 01 mind
in which he reads, if be be desirous of recei,ing any benefit from his
reading. \Ve wish to apprise him, that without such attention be
may do himself a real mischief, by converting what ,hould ha"e 6ftn
for his wealth into an occa.ion of falling. We wish to intimate also,
that in proportion as any book abounds wilh genuine truth, in the
same proportion it may be burtful, and, therefore, is dangerous to
those who are not in a di5positioD to receive such trulb; for as a
very bad book may, in some cases, do good by exciting opposition to
the principles it contains; so a very good book may, in some cale.
do harm, by exciting opposition also to its principles."
U Lastly J we wish to impress deeply on the conviction of ,the reader,

• V\'hose cC - holy gaies for e,er bar,

Pollution, sin, and sbame."
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 301
that if tbe state of his mind be merely natoral, and if the ends of life
.hich he has proposed to him!elf be also confined to nature; if he
llath never yet tasted the satisfaction arising from more elevated af-
fection and thought, aDd hath no inclination to taste it j if he is con-
tent to think of marriage as a mere earthly and temporal conneclioD
of bodies, and is unwilling to hear of it as a heavenl y aod eternal union
of spirits i if hi, views of conjugial delights be merely sensual, and
be canoot bear to be told of those delight. being spiritual also; if he
regards the sex, and the love of the sex, al deaigned for DO other end
01" use than the continuation of the species, and is disposed to shut
his ears against their ends and uses in the Lord's kingdom both here
aDd hereafler i if, in short, he hath never experienced in himself any
desire to rise out of the unclean and adulterous state of bis o\vn
natural concupiscences, that so he may attain unto the pore marriage
et the eternal principlel of heavenly good and truth in hil own mind
aDd life, by conjunction with the SAVIOUR GOD, in whom they origi-
nate; if such be the ruling spirit and temper of his mind, he is not
yet in a state to receive auy benefit from the following work, Bnd,
therefore, we would earnestly intreat him not to open a single page of
it Jest be should read to his own hurt."
" But OD the otber band, if his mind bath been brought to a sease
aDd seeking of that which is above nature, and is desirous of attaining
cooj unction therewith J ! if he begins 10 be dissatisfied with mere
nalural delight., and is labouring to conjoin them with their 6pirilual
bleuedneue. ; if be has the courage as well as tbe inclination to retrace
his afections upwards to their great origin, and to discover and confess
in himself the primary divine source of his life and loves; if he is
hence in a disposition to regard marriage 8S 8 celestial bond, and the
love of the sex al a celeltial love, and is glad so to regard tbem; if he
finds a happiness in thinking tbatthe truly conjugial tie is eternal, and
that thus tlJha' u bound on earth ia bound in heaven; if be takes a satis-
faction in looking at the sex, not as a natural htlp only, but also 8S
a spiritual one, and is willing to view them thus aathe daughttr. of
God 8S well .s ihe daughter, of meA; if, in short, from leeing and
c01Ifessing the filthy and miserable stale of his mere natural loves, he
find. aD earnest desire kindled to ascend to tho~ spiritual and eternal
parities which are from tbe GOD ow PURITY, and to attain conjunction
therewith in the heavenly marriage; if such be his ruling temper and
spirit, we then beg leave earnestly to recommend 10 his perusal the
following pages, under the full persuasion that tbey will be made
302 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

profitable to bim, by being inst.rumental, through the divine providence

of the Lord, in introducing him finally to the 'Jlarriage of the Lamb:'
Sept. 12, )838. • **

FIRMNESS OF PRINCIPLE AN ESSENTIAL FE.\TURE

IN THE GENUINE NEW CHURCH CHARACTER.
T.STIMONY 01' DR. EGLBRT, BISHOP 01' POTADAII, TO TB.
MEMORY 01' MR. FRANK, ONE 01' THE FOUNDBR. or TSB BUlLa
SOCI.TY 01' THAT CITY, AWD )fAJfY YEARS A DIITI NO UISBED
PaOllOTER OF THR DOCTRINES OP THB NBW CSURCS.

To the Editor, oftheIntellectual &po,ita,., and A~euJ J erulaum Magaa.e.

GBNTLBJlEN.
HAVINO lately met with the:following eulogium,proDounced by the
Bisbop of Potsdam at a general meeting of tbe Bible Society of that
city on tbe eminent services which the late Mr. Frank hu rendered to
tbat Society, I have thought that it would not be uninteresting to
your nlJOlerOUS readers, to see the testimony borne by 80 respectable
an authority, to a man wbose religious sentiments were well known
to have been those of the New Church. It will probably be remem-
bered, that tbis gentleman left a handsome beqoest to be devoted to
the republication of the 11 Arcana Crelestia" in Latin, ,,,hicb invaluable
work is now advanced through the press to the seventh volume•
.....~ I remain youR, 8tc.
ApBs.

AFTER some preliminary remarks, t.he worthy bishop thus proceeds:

Cl In cODsideriogLhe events of the past year, we cannot but (eel the
most painful eOlolions at the departure into etemityof our beloved
friend Mr. Frank. '£be warm-bearted love and gratitude of this as-
sembly will paose to contemplate lome of the features in tbe character
of that. excellent man; and bere we are powerfully reminded of the
Scripture assertion, "The memory of the just is blelsed." With
perfect justice can we apply this solemn assertion of Holy
Writ, which neither knows Sattery Dor allowI it to be employed, to
our late departed friend. The influence of the age in which we live
and move is 10 powerful, as to render it .nbut impos.ible Dot to
have oar character moulded and fubioned according to the image it
is calculated to impre.s UpOD us-it surrounds us like \he air in which
 · AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 303
we live and breathe. For a man to ~itbdraw bimself EroDl this
powerful inBuence,-to resist it, and to expose the evil and error which
it is calculated to inflict upon mankind, indicates a cbaracter of extra-
ordinary firmness and power. Such a proceeding may, for a time,
giye rile to misunderstanding, and even excite hostile collision amoDgst
our contemporariea; and worldly prudence may still continue to advise,
and even urge, the necessity of accommodating oursel,ea to the pecu-
liar influences, whetber good or evil, true or false, by which we are
lurrounded. This accommodating spirit, however, frequently destroys
every thiDg noble and characteristic in man, and reduces him to that
shallow state of feeling and of thought, in which all self-subsistence
and originality of mind are suppressed. Our departed Frank was a
man who resi.ted this accommodating Ipirit i be stood forth in oppo-
SitiOD to the influence of the age, by pointing out its evils and errors.
Throughout the course of DiY experience, I have met but with very
few persoDs, who, like him, were capable of preserving the peculiarity
of their character, and of maintaining with uoshaken firmness those
views and opinions which he considered most calculated to eDlighten
and bless mankind. This peculiarity originated chiefly in a lively
imagination, whicb, bo\vever, \Vas regulated and sanctified by genuine
Christian piety; for his whole life and activity were influenced by an
enlightened piety, which an extensive knowledge of the Word of God
had rendered peculiarly lovely in his character. He was, however, by
many, not understood, and by lome he was accounte.d eccentric; but
DO one dared to question the excellence of his character, nor could
any scrutiny discover any blemish in hil conduct. As his mind
was directed to that which is supremely sublhne and excellent, that
which is common and generally received did not satisfy the pure
and ardent desires of his soul. His principal endeavour, supported by
Christian piety, was, to embrace wiLh firmness that which he consi-
dered most sublime in .doctrine, and faitbfull)- to realize it in practice.
As a faithful disciple of the Lord, the principal object and businesl of
his life was, daily to resemble him more and more; he wasl therefore,
characterized by sincerity and eamestne!s; and altbough by aome he
\fU thought to have too great latitude and boldness of thought in mat-
ters of religious doctrine, yet be Btood infinitely aloof from hypocrisy
and dissimulation. He was skilful and active in his profession * ;
punctual and conscientious in the performance of every duty; firm Rnd
atricL in the observance of every precept of order; meek, gentle, and
amiable in his household; confidential and faithful towards his frieDds ;
• He wu Agothecary to the King of Pruaia.
304 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

kind and indulgent to his qpponents; cheerful, open, aDd (ree in his
con,-ersRtion, especially when those with whom he conversed were de--
lighted with lofty and spirit.ual st1bjeCLa: he was the sincere friend of
mankind, which he proved by liberally supporting every institution cal-
culated either to alleviate their lufferings, or to promote their improye-
ment Rnd bappines~. 1~bis, we all mUlt admit, is DO exaggerated ac-
count of his character; and in &his manDer ItaDds the lovely image of his
life, never to be forgot.ten J before the eyes of us all. And where did
he manifest more zeal, and more benevolent act.ivi'y,-where did his
spirit manifest more full y its intrinsic excellences,-than in the meetings
of our venerable Bible Society t ADd where were t.be effusiuDI of his
noble heart poured forth in more eloquent aDd celestial strains, thaD OD
this plat.form, when advocating the exalted claims of this society apoo
the attention and benevolence of all 1 He was Dot only one of &be
founders of this society. but be has also provided for its IUpport aDd
continuance by a liberal bequest. Indeed, the memory of tbis bleued
man shall not perish; and never shall we mention his name bu~ with
feelings of respect, of love, and of gratitude.

ON THE ARTICLE INTI1'LED "WARNINGS," 8tc.

To the Editorlofthe Intellectual Repo.itory and NetlJJerlluzlem Ma,oUte.

GSNTLEMEN,

I T is with no little reluctance that Ifeel induced to offer 'to the consi-
deration of your readers, a few remarks on the extraordinary article
inserted in the last number of the Repository, on the subject of
11 Warnings, Supernatural Sights," &c. I had hoped that the mists
of superstition were fast fading away, before the all-penetrating ligb&
of truth; and feeling as I do, that the immort.al truths of the New
Dispensation have been mainly instrumental in improving and exalting
the humRn intellect, I must confess that it was with sorrow and asto-
nishment I read in the pages of the only Periodical (If the New
Church in Great Britain, 80 much undisguised absurdity 81 the letter
referred'to, in my bumble opinion, contains.
I srn DO sceptic, nor am I an advocate for that Sadducean philoso-
phy which denies the possibility of all supernatural agency; bat 1
conceive that an indiscriminate reception of every unaccountable incl·
deDt, as a spiritual manifestation, is equally as daDgerous as ao indis-
criminate rejection. I fairly agree with you, that when occnrrences
do take place, palpably confirming 'be communication of spirits with
 AND NEW JERUSA LEM MAGAZINE. 305
mankind, the fear of ridicule ought not to make us shriok (rom the
investigation; but can any reasonable being for one Ihonlcot inlagine,
that 'he ,ound produced by t1,e cracking of a piece of ,nahogany fur.
tWure (which frequently occurs, even when it is not possible to
detect any exterior fissure) call be in any tDag connect~d with, tJr hlJfJtl
the ,lighe,' relation to, the approaching or final ezit of a diltant friend.
I do not even think it would be a coincidence worth notiee, thoogh
it might occur precisely at the same period of time. The term tDam-
iIlg, too, is palpably incongruous.
The dreams, if possible, I consider even nlore absurd. If spirits are
allowed to hover over us in our nightly visioIls, [ cannot imagine they
would inspire any thing so truly ridiculous. Permit me to alk, in
wbat consists their utility l And this is the true standard \0 guide UI
in the investigation. Does the sublimity of pure religion require any
such manifestat.ions ~ or do they in any way set forth to humanity
that, unerring wisdom of the Deity, of which the Scriptures assure us l
Could we certainly know lhat every tinle we dream of the parapher.
nalia of death, the decease of a friend or relative would, a8 a
natural con~equenceJ foHow, there Inight then be some reason in sup-
posing the case j but where there is once a perfect coincidence, bow
many thousand limes is it the contrary i It is well kno"n that
persoDs, not in robu~t health, and who are in daily expectation of the
death of a friend, and also for a considerable period subsequent to IUch
an eTent, will have frequent dreams of that nature i but is it &0 be
entertained {or an instaDt, that such gloomy phantasma caD have the
moat remote affinity to any (uture" unforeseen event ~
When an indi vidttal's nervous system has been over excited. or the
imagination intensely exercised, especially where some latent sense of
religion exists, it seems DO wonder if these feelings, by their opposite
&cLion, should work the mind up to luch a degree of excitability, that
a11 appearance of reality should be exhibited in a mere phantom of the
brain. Youth particularly, when they first begin to feel the power -
and applicability of their mental faculties, Rod to discover the beauty
and estent of the realms of ilnagin8tion, are naturally led to meditate
on lbe mysteries of their being, and thus become highly susceptible to
superstitious influence.
'fhe consciousness that we are watched over by a superior order of
beings who instigate us to the perforolance of good deeds, and (,,-hen
we desire it) prolect us from evil, is very consolatory aod agreeable to
\he mind.
It is pleasing also to retlect, that the departed spirit of Bome oeac
xo. LIV.-VOL. V. • a
306 I'DB IN·rBLLBCTUAL RBPOIITORY

and dear relative may be with us in our silent communings-may

soothe Utt in the dark hour of woe-and display to our inward minds
a distant glimpse of the glories of the unseen world.
In such fancies as these there is a sweet and soothing consola-
tion; ". but can we find it in the noises, dreams, and sights, which
our \vorthy friend H. designates as warning.? Are they not, OD
the contrary, revolting in idea, useless in effect, aod absurd in
principle ~
Allow me to trespass a little further on your patience for the pur-
pOle of making a few observatioDs OD, \"bat I consider, the impro.
priety of allowing the New Church Magazine to become the vehicle
of communication. of this nature.
Few persons will hesitate Lo admit that the ambiguous occurrences
referred to, are,8S to their spiritual oriKio, of very qUeltionable charac-
t~. They cannot in any way tend to promote our spiritual welfare
or our earthly comfort. They elucidate not.hing. They bring to light
no new facts either in science or religion. By their means, our
knowledge is not increased-society is in DO way benefited. On the
contrary, their manifest tendency is La confuse the intellect, to narrow'
the field of our observatioD, and too frequently. cause UI, as a body
of Christians, to be regarded, by men of inteUfgence, with obloquy
and derision.
I beg to observe, Gentlemen, that I am far from presuming to dic-
tate to you, or animadvert in any way on your editorial functions j
but as a member of the Lord's Church, and baving 80 equal interesL
with yourselves in all that concerns her welfare j I concei~e I am
justified in the liberty I have taken in addressing you.
I will not intrude myself further on your space and the indulgence
of you~ readers, tban to express Lhe hope that the in.becile stories (I
cannot give them 8 better name). which have boldly luade their ap-
pearance in a work devoted solely to the elucidation of true doctrine,
may prove to be the last flickering of the expiring torch of supersti-
tion, which, though darting its unearthly glare ftluid Lhe dark ages
of ignorance, is lost in the noon- tide splendour of intelligence and
Lruth.
A LOVER or THE MARV.LLOU8 in it, Place••
·00 th~ ahuve W~ deftD itrrop('r to obat'ryf', t.hat.thf" qupstion .s tu tbe ,up..r.
natural character of the fact. baviog been raibed, we tbink tAat should be e"tab.
li,bed, before any solution of them, 011 that 'a,u, i. nttt:mpted. \Ve regret tile
dilcourteay with which our preaent corre.pond~nt has treat.~d our former;
kDowiDg the latter to lJea leotleman both of kno"l~dge aDd abilities, as "';\5 ob-
 AND NEW JERUSA.LBM MAGAZINE. 307
NOTICE RESPECTING OPINIONS OS THE DIVINITY OF
rrHE LORD'S HUl\lANrry.

To the Editor, ofthe IntelleclualRepository and New JerulIJlemJlagasine.

GENTLEMEN,

TN the work entitled 11 The PracticAl N attlre of the Doctrines aod

AUeged Revelations of the Hon, E. Swedenborg," I have tRken DO
notice of the controversies which arose at the tiule of the Reforma-
tion, on the subject of the Omnipresence of the Lord·, Humanity. and
the Divinity of that Humanity. Jlad I done this, I Dlight, perhaps,
baTe adduced 8 stronger confirmation of t he general r~iection of this
doctrine.
Mention, also, is made in Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History, Vol.
iv. Page 274, of one Scbwenckfeld, of whom it is observed, Cl His
doctrine concerning the human nature or
Christ, foroled tbe third
subject of debate" between him and the Lutherans. He would not
allow Cbrisfa human nature, in its exalted state, to be called a crea-
tUTe, or a created substance. as sucb denominatioD~ appeared to him
infinitely below its majestic dignity, united 8S it is, in that glorious
stale, with the di.in~ essence."
Yours resreclfuJly,
September 3, 1838. A. C.

REVIEW OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

I. The Principle. and Tendenry of SU'edenborgianism Considered

ond Exposed. By J. H. llop:nucK. Pp. 48. Price 6d.
2. Mr. Roebuck', Want of Principle in his Allilnadversions Exposed
and Condemned, and their Tendency to Yi/ify unfolded, so far as rt-
late, to the Charge, of Fornication, ~c., being sancliolled in the New
Jerusalem Church. By J. BAYLEY, Minister v.f 'lie Nete-Jerusaltm
Church, Accringtun. Pp. 18. Price 2d.
3. Mr. Baylet/' "Want of Principle in hi, Animadversion, &posed
and Condemned," 4-c. By J. H. ROEBUCK. I)p. 16. Price 2d.
4. Rmzark, on Mr. Roebuck', Admissions of Error, and Ob,eTva-
viuus frum hill communiratiun, we know not what rigbt our prf.lrteDt corrcapoo-
d~ut ran haye 80 to I~al him. Adnlittinlt, evrn, that the vie•• be has stated
ma, Dot improperly be df'nominatf'rl superstitions, their curious nature, and ex.
tl"o§iY(t preYalc:nce, c~rtaiDly make them pr(lp~r lubj~('ts of cnlm, philosophical,
nDd reliliou5 inquiry.-EDT'.
R R Z
 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

lion' on 'he Defence cif his Calumnies again,' the NetD-Jenualna

Church. By J. BAYLEY. Pp. 36. Price 4d.
MR. Roebuck is a Methodist Preacher of the party withdrawn from
the general Methodist body by Dr. Warren. His attack on the New
Church appears to have resulted from vexation experienced on wit-
nessing the attention excited by 8 course of lectures delivered by
various New-Church Ministers at Manchester, of which an accoont
was given, lome months ago, in our pages. His pamphlet, iotitled,
~f 'fhe Princi pIes and Tendency of Swedenborgianism Considered and
Exposed," is one of the most disgraceful tissues of DlisrepreseotatioD
and revilement ever put forth against the oft..calumniated and renled
New Church; of which there needs no other proof tban the fact, that
it is little else than a re-combination of the atrociously false and gar-
bled statements put forth, twenty years ago, by Mr. Pike, of Derby
Of Mr. Pike's pamphlet, Mr. Roebuck had obtained a copy; and,
apparently without any knowledge of the triumphant refotation wbich
it had received from Mr. Hindmarsh, he intersperses ita calumnies wiLh
lome suitable observations of his own, and re-issues it as a just ex-
posure of the principies and tendency of Cl Swedenborgianism ! TheIt

brethren at Manchester deemed that it should Dot be allowed to go un-

answered, and requested the Rey. 1\lr. Howarth to· undertake the refuta-
tion of it. In the mean time, hO"'ever, it was found that great prejudice
against the New Church was being excited in many minds by the
gross imputatioDs made in 1\1r. R:s pamphlet, in relation to the lub-
ject of the conDexion of the sexes; and the Rev. Mr. Bayley. the
minister of the society at Accrington, very judiciously, as it appears
to us, determined at once to offer an antidote to the poison thus cir-
culated. This he did in a little tract intitled, U l\fr. Roebuck's \Vant
of Principle in his Aninladversions Exposed and Condemned, and
their 'fendency to Vilify unfolded, so far as relates to the Charges of
Fornication, &c., being sanctioned in the New·Jerusalem Church:"
and this has been follo\ved by the other tracts named at the bead of
this article. \" e waited, before giving an account of thi. conlroveny,
in hopes of having it all before us at once, by the publication of the
aDlIwer to all Mr. Roebuck' 8 charges announced as being preparing
by the Rey. Mr. Howarth: but this not having yet appeared, and a
good deal of interest in the discussion having been excited in some
parts of the kingdoln, 'vc DO\V notice the tracts that have been pub-
lished by Mr. Bayley, with the view of recommending them to the
favourable perusal of our readers.
The title of his first ans\ver is rather severe agaiost his adversary ,
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 309
bot DO ODe can peruse tbe tract without being satisfied, that Mr. Roe-
bock has exhibited a most deplorable" want of principle" in the mode
in which be has made tbe charges replied to by Mr. Bayley. 'Ye
giYe the firat six pages of l\Jr. B:s little pamphlet as a lIpecimen of
the conclusive maDDer in which he clears t.he New Church from tbese
charge., and establishes the charge made by bim against Mr. Re in
retorn.
DIALOGVB BETWEElf C"'''DOOR. ....D TaUTH.
Cadollr. Good morning, rriend Trurb, I am happy to lee you, particular',
as I am in grf'at concern for you at pre~nt.
Tr"tJ,. It is alway. a great plealure to meet you, my good Deicbbour j your
flank~ and sincerity f'ntitle you ricbly to my respect: but.y what it the cause
or the concern yoo .peak ofl
c. Well, my friend, I have jUlt heeD reading tbe 8ey. J. n. Ro.buck'lpam-
pbld, and rrally • here are lome .uch strange things stated there to be obtained
from Swedenborg'. writings, that wheo I remembered you admired aDd e.-
Iftmed him as an enlightened 'tryant of the Lord, I w.. Iurprised to lee
.och thing.. and sorry for you.
T. 0 if that be all I can loon ease your mind, for witb your bonestJ aad .iDee-
ril11 shall 1000 be able to shew you thl!t the pamphlet inltead of beiDg a faithful
tettimoDy, is an ob,ious and glaring and wicked instance of bearingfalM .itu"
QltWul ,la. ,,~i61ahour. But come, let us hear what especially disturbed you. A
bigoted ~noD would gift me IOme difficulty, for" nUDe are 10 bliDd a. those
wbo .ill DOt tee," but with you tbe cue is otbtnri~e. I kDow you to love honesty
aud fairneg, and that it alii want.
c. Well, tben, the fir!tt Ihing tbat is stated to be taulbt by Swedenborr 11,
tllat"The loye of the leX with aome meD, caDoot without hurt be totally ebtcked
from loing fortb into fornication, kc. 450"· Now reall,. Mr. Truth, &bi. seem.
IlraDI~ doctrine. I baye alway. thought the Scripture to ttacb that, altbough
maD 01 bimtel' ia t e• earthly, sensual, devilish," ., not subject 10 the la" or
God, neither indeed can bt',"t yet if we humbly pray to God, he will gift UI
.hat religion which will keep n~ \" pure and uospotted rrolD the world." How
tbea can it be true that tbf'rea are men wbo caranol ~ithout burt be cbecked from
pia, into fornication. Tbis lerml to ~ a statement full of danger.
T. I am Dot surprised at the comment you make. wbich would be perfectly
jut had Mr. R. dooe jUAtice to his autbor, but this he ha. failed tu do. By bis
~p~teDtatioD we should suppose tbat it was iDlended lo exhibit men, who by
the principleI' of relicion could flot re.train th.m,el"e. from forDication, whereas,
nothing could be farther from tbe tbought. of Swedenborg. Tbe book from
which tbis t'xlraet is takeD Is a treatise OD conjugial or marriage love, iD wbich
this loYe with truly sp,ritaal and reliCiou. persons is pointed out, for about a
YOlume and a half. It sbew. that real uDioD ill marriace can onl, be pOllessed
by tlaose who baye a fervent love to God, are membf'1'tI of hi! Church, and "'ho
.ye a greater affection for the minds than tbe bodies, for the "irtues tban the
. fOl1Dl, for the blessed principles thaD the beauteous person., of their partaen.
Cl These mea of the church (ta,' E. S.) ShUD extra-copjuJial Joyft, whi\'h are

• P. S8. t James iii. I~. * Rom.• iii. ,. \ Jamea i 27.

 310 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

conjunctions· witb othe" than their own proper partnen, as tb~, would ab..
the 1011 of the soul and the lakes of bell." C. L. n. 11. A(t~r having treatPtl
at large about those who rect-iye the doctrio('s of true religion, anti haying in-
liltpd that tbeir loye mUlt I)e pure, cbaste, and aaoctified, he tben turn' to notice
in tbe latter part of the second Yolume, lite numbf"r and aatare of the u-
(Ob n~te afFt'ction. of natural, unregenerate mf"n. Of these, tbftl, be . ) . Ibrre
are some wbo cannot be totallycbecked from coiog into fornication.
C. Tbtn he dOflI not mean tbat per,oni cannot by the aid of the Sa\iour
cbeck tbemllelyes from sin?
T. Sothing or the kind. Hi. whole writings declare the contrary. ID tbe
brJok o( wbich we speak, he tays, 'c What need is there to demonstrate that eyils
o~gbt to be sbunned ~cause tbey are of tbe dCYiI, and from the devU.· t c. This·
(be sayl again) i. confirmtd by the whole I.cred Scripture from beciooioc
to end, for what else is tht-rein principally io§i.ted 00 but 10 ShUD e,·i1s aDd
du gooda." D. 82. Again, c'maD by reoKeneration is made altog~t.beor ne" ..
to hi, Ipirit, and tbis is effected by a life according to rhp. Lord'. preftpta....
D. 623. AIIO," That man ought to be regenf'rated il obYiOtn alau to rt~a.oo,
,iDce be is born "ifb a propeo~lty to f"Yils of every kind, derivf'd (rom bit
parenta; aDd thPIe have tbf'ir abode in the natural man; and yet he is born to be
an inhabitant of heaven, to which place be cannot be admitted unlt-M he be rf'D-
dered Ipirirual wbich can only be efferted by ",geDeoralion.~' T. C. R. b74.
A Iso, "Ii nce all are rcdeemed, all have a capacity to be regeneratt'd" Id. 597.
T. You see then Ibat according to Swedenborg, every man "ill tri••," or,,.
"n, and 1J~ pr~fHlr~tIfor Atav~, if he If'ek it of the Lord I bu t i rrrligioul IDftJ do
• not leek thi. ltate, and t"~r~fort canDot check tbE-mtelYeI from lia, nor witbout
burt be totall, checked by others.
C. Bul are you lure, frieod Truth, tbat E S. i!l only talking orirreliliCNli
penon5 ?
T. Hear what be A)" only t,-oparf'1 before· :\Ir. R.'s quorauun. cc ForDicatioa
it lust, becaUle it procefld. from tbe natural man; and in ever, thine whieb
proceed. from the natural maD, there i' conCUpiSceDce aDd lust, for tbe DaturaJ
maD M nothing else but an abode and receptacle or concupilcences aDd IUlte,
inasmucb as all the criminal propenlities iDb~rited from th. parents J"t§ide
thereio," D.448. Again on the page oppoeite to that 1\lr. Roebuck quotet from,
" So long at ht- il iD thil stat~, (fornication), be i. prompted b, lust to art as be
acts, but iD proportion a8 be confinN hil atteontion to une of th~ Sf'X, aDd loftl to
conjoin hilJ life with her life, concupiacence beeom" a cbalte afFpdion, and lott
9
becomes human loye. , What E. S. "YI then, in Mr. R.'. fil'!'t eatnct is, .,btU
proptr.y Irated, that some Daturally irr~ligiou. men caDDot be chf'cked frolD the
sio of fornication.
c. \\1dl, reoally, tbis i' a lorr, sample for )Ir. R. to bfagio with. EyerJ
body kno•• that luch perlOns cannot check tbemlelves, and if otbers w~ totally
to ('heck them from forDication, how many more fearf'u I eyiI. would immediattl,
be seeD. Why rapet would be WlDmOD things, plotting altaiD"t our n,.ichbou.,.·
wi\'eI and daughtel'll would increase to a malt fe,uful amount. In.J~·d, if all 11••
gentleman'. statements are uf this dett('riptioD, !'tlcb a blintl ~uitle a. ~Ir. R ,
should be no Irader of Christians. But .,hat have ~'ou 10 eay to th~ nE-xl qnntA.
lion. U That Ihrrefore public atew. ar~ lol('ratf'd , t,
 AND NEW JERU!A.LEM MAGAZINB. 311
T. W by wbat do you gather from that?
c. Th~re can only be one mraoinr gathered from it, "tbat it i. permitted
amonr the New Churcb people to baye boules or ill fame.'·
7: What tbt.-R "ill you say or AIr. R. wben 1 tell you tbat these word. roD
thQl iD S.~denborg "That theftfore tbey (public atew.) are tolerated by kiap,
lD&Jiltrates, .IId th~nce by judges, inqui.iton, and by the people, at London.
AlDStfordam, Pari., VienDa, Venice, Naplea, and eveD at Rome, beeides mao,
other places, i. a k031tD thiog." n.461.
C. I_ that hi.. lauguage in the place Mr. R. has meddled with'
~ Hi!a Y~ry words.
C. Then this tuleration ha. nothing to do with the memben of the New Jeru-
Illlem ?
T. No more than it ha. to do with the mOOD. In the Doctrine of Life Cur tile
New Jem_lt-m, it is declared 011 thi. ,ubject, I'That by adu't~ry i. Dot Ob)Y
meant wboredom, bat alftO all obscene aelt., nil wanton diecourtte, and all ,filtAy
aCrHII ,AotI6""," and Swedenborg addM, "\\'hosoever does not regard adulte-
rift .. MO. in faith and life, i'5 not a Chri"tian, neith~r has he any religio.. But
OD tbe other band, wbo-oe'·er shunt adult('ri~1 as ..in., t'1Jpecially if be bold. them
iD 8yftliOD by rN,oJt of lhei,. 6';"6 8iu, and still more if be abo".;note8 tbem
OD that accouat, bas religion, and if be be in the Christiao churcb, i. a Cbristian.'·
b~ 7..,71. Thil, my friend, h the rule of life attend~d to by Swedenborg, and
every real meml.f'r oftbe New JttI'ulalem.
C. Well, 1 mu,t say that nevcar did I meet with milr~preaeQtatioD more gro•.
Tbisconduct surely is creditable to neither tbe bead nor tbe heart of the writer.
~ Bd'nre quittiDr tbi. quotation, turn your eye for a mo~eDt to it a«ain. •
Tou lee a word writteD thus s • - • '; by which it il intended that the word left
oat iI of 10 indecent a nature that the writer cannot bring bimself to expose it
to poblic gau. That word i, .tv"'., mpaning boult. of an abandoned cbaracter,
aod JOU may judge of tbe mean trick Mr. R. hat r~80rted to, .bf>n you lee the
word proatitution printed on hi. n~Jlt page in atrikilll{ capital leUen. lie could
print the word for tbe crime iwlr in large I('ttera, but tbe term for tbe bouse iD
wbicb it i. rommitted, so outrages bis curiou:t delicac)' t tbat it is pretended he
du"t Dot detile his page with it.
C. 1 have .een Ih~ sly de:-troyer. of human happioe'~t calletl slandems, rc-
IOrt to this habit ofteo. They hint, insiouate, utter balf words, and .bake the
bead with ~iIOific:aDt obscurity, 811 thougb to say, le I could a tale uDfold," but
lOm~tbiDr Itays me; but itgrifYetl me to sce l\Jr. R. tbe JatedefendprofCbristiau
dodriDe, 10 disr.putably attempting to I~ad a.qtray. But )'OU will ~rhap' now
fayonr me with Jour remarks OD the next extract. I mus., ho"eYt'r, add that I
am bOW prepared to distrud the eyidence of 1'1r. R. The quotation iI at followll
"Tbat foruintioD is lirbt 10 far al it look. to conjugial loyr, &c. The reUOD
wby fornication is light in luch a case it, bec8ulfl it lookl from tbe unchaste ltate
wbrrein it is, to a chaste state, and in this cale fornication, if the mall neYerthe.
ItSt peniata in it, is to him a necessity, the ('8use, whereof be well esamin~. iD
binl,~Jf ••"
, T. My first remark is, tbat this extract is matle up oroo 1e5' tban four scraps
that are patched togetber to make onp. A rather liogular way of makinr out
• P 39.
 312 THE INTELLECTUAL aBPOITOB~

• caM! My I«ond remark iJr, that here we ban . .ther ~ iIIItace

of Mr. R.'. wRnt or.iDctriIJ. He i, garbliDg bila from Swedeoborg, after daeiB.
fidel's fashion with the Word of God, to make it appear tlaat foroicatioa ac.
cording to that piouI aDd yenerable maa wa. DO eyil, a mere Jilbt tbiae, aa" u
he UR1'tI, with a ~omplete di.regard of troth and boa~tJID PAle 46, it patroa.
iled by 8wedenborr. Now oblerye', IDJ friend, in the leCoDd liae of biI . . .
tioa tbere are Ibe marks, k. What do )'00 think there is iD tb. book be ....
from iDstead of that, &c. 1
c. or cou rile it "ill be a few word. of DO importaace.
T. Hear and judgt'. "Tbrre are dE'greea of tbe qualities or eril, _ lIaete
or
are degree. the qualitiee of good, wherefore every eyil ia liCbter aDd beaYier,
&I eyery good i. better aDd more escelleDt. Tbe cue i. Ibe .me with fond·
catiOD, whicb as being a 1"", aod Cl lut qf tM flatural - • •ot PW~t iI _
"il, but inasmucb as every man i. capable of beiog pnrified. therefore -flU ..
it acetl" to a puriJied ,tate, ,ofar t/aa' Ivil i,co"", a light,r ftJil,for .of.r it if
wiped aWllr J tbus, 10 far a~ fornication accedes to conjugialloYe, .hiela is a
purified slate of tbe love of the IeS,1O far it becomf'S a ligbter eyiJ: that tile
~yil of fornication J. more grie,ous, so rar as it "accedes to adulle.." .ill be Ieftl
in the subsrquent article." Now can you gUeM wby 1\lr. R. bappeaed to le-ye
tbese Iioes unquot~d in the middle of bis patcbed citation?
C. His motive is as plain a. mid.day ; but wbat .hall we I&yof hie aiocerit,
and truth. It i. there laid that fornicatiun it a lust of tbe natural man, an eYil,
aD unchaste Itate, grievous eyU. I have read that in tbe da,.. or LaYd, the
king's printer wa! heavily fined fol' leaviDg out the word" notn iD the commaod,
cc tbou .halt Dot commit adultery;" but Mr. R. roes far beJood the In1l("
printer, be leavn out I see fifteeD linea at once.
T. You see alllo from (hi. pauaCe, that Swedeoborg DeYer "rards the ~ of
an unmarried penoD with a harlot aslicht io itaelf, but 00 the other band, u8Cbas&e,
rrieYoul, lustful, and detHtable; but when c."Ompared with the a~iou. crime ~
deatroyiog a virgin's hopes, and blasting her p~pectl for life; or the .till .ore
inferDal Yillainyof anoihilating a husband'J peace, and ctlrryiog into tbe Edell or
lome happy family, tbe fiend·like sting u' adulterou. infercour~,aDd witberi_1"
the paradi.e of domestic joys (or ever, it islighlD", itself.
In the foregoing extract, and throughout both his panlpblels, we
think lIre Bayley has conferred an iUlportant benefit on tbe Church,
by pointing out so clearly who the persons are, in wbom disorderly
connexions are considered, in Swedenborg's 'york OD the subject, as
allowable. According to our author, they are only allowable to
natural men, not to spiritual men; and natural meD, as Mr. B. very
properly she\vs, who are not at the same time spiritual, are irreligious
Olen, and \vho, in that state, cannot exercise tbat command oyer their
disorderly propensities, which the religious man posseAses, or may
acquire. \Ve 'vere much pleased, therefore, in perusing Mr. B's, first
Answer, to find that he has so judiciollsly, clearly. and jually, placed
this subject OD its proper ground. Hut it is needless (or us to say
. any thing in confirmation of the truth, that this iI the proper ground,
 AND NBW JERUSA.LBM MAGA.ZINE. 313
.fter the yery intelligeDt and j ually-feeling cODlmunication on the subject
from a correspondent in the former part of this Number,-a com-
munication which we regard as calculated to be Dlost eminently useful.
To Mr. Bayley's exposure of It l\fr. Roebuck's want of principle in
his animadYersioDs," &c. Mr. R. replied in a little pamphlel with a
title parodying that of Mr. Bayley's. But how little ground he had
for attempting to charge Mr. B. U ,vith want of principle," or with
having failed in any thing he had undertaken to prove, 1\lr. Bayley
has conclusively tShewn in a second pamphlet, of double the magnitude
of his first, under the title of "Remarks on Mr. Roebuck's Admis-
liona of Error, aDd Observations on the Defence of his Calumnies
against tbe New Church." To vary the nature or
our selection., we
make, from this publication, the following pleasing and satisfactory
extract.
He Dest quarrels "ith the statement, tbat c'lrreligious men, who do not
~ek the purified and beavenly atate 0'
mind, cannot check Ibem.elyel from
aio, Dor without hurt bt totally checked by otht'rl." (Ant. p. 5.) And frum
bit mode of handling tbi" bh qualificatioDl as a guide OD oUler oc("uionl
may be! ,athered.
00 the above .tatemtnt, tben, be employ. hi. IOlical nbilities; and from
mJ assertion that irreligious men, who do not seek the aid of religion, cannot
check themaelvea from lin, &c., be aagaciou!'ly ekes out tbe amazing con~- -
qu,.nce. that tberefore they mOlt be ''fornicator" adult"",, and wllalever i. vile
nd fD;ck.Il,"-a conclu!4iun as just as if a readtr of Mr. R.'. attack bad aaid,
"He yiolatei Ibe requirements of both candour and truth, therefore be is a
lDurdert'r; or he wo(ull1 miwrepr~een••, tberefore he is guilty of bigb treason."
The 1(I&~tprudite miod mu.t see tbat tbese iorerences would be equally consequen-
tial .ith Mr. R. 's. Common intelleclt would haye ior~rred from the cleclaration,
"l~liliou. men cannot check tbemselvtl from ain," &c., that, tberefore, irreli-
,iuul mea mu,t be reb~ls again.t beavf'o in .07M rt'ptct j tht'y mUlt either be
1t"161dl or seosual, vain or haughty, covetou. or extravagaot, boaltful or Irlf.
mrrit, or diuolute, impious, and proran~, or treading some of the multifa.
rious path. indud~d undtr tbe term sin. by which the &oul gOft down to the re.
giooa of death. BUI Mr. R. dtclarf'1 that the OllLY conclusion whicb can be
fairly drduced rrom Mr. Truth's statemf'nl, at it appear. to him, i!l, tbat uncon-
,ertt'd penoDl must ".ct".rily h~ fornicator., GQllltertr., Gnd w1aater:~,. i. viI. GJld
",icKetf. (Ane. p. 6.) Hair conscioup, bowever, of this not beinJ{ quite clear to
others, he hopes that" if his conclulion is not I~gitimat.., it will be referred to
hi~ ",mal of logical ,kill, and nOI to an, wish to mal-state or malign."(Ana. p.5.)
Not lJeiog ultuJetber .-tu-fied of tbt al.rnce of all delil'e to mil.atat.-, I feellOme
hesitatioo in admitting the extn'me imbcrUity of lu~ical power that the naft'I'f'Dce
be dNirf'l would demaod; but tbOle whu are I'f'ally of opinioo that, from the
abo"e premiws, be was incapable or dra"iog anJ olher conclu"ion, mal' aatisrae-
torily account for the f'xtraordinary iOrertDCeS in his r am phle1..
Wben Swedeaborg lay., " AduUery il 10 great an e"il tbat it may be called el·
tentiall, diabolical;" Mr. R. ext"Jaiml, cC You lee be absolutely commend. prol.
NO. LIY.-VOL. v. I 8
314 TBB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

titulion,n (p. 40). When SwedeDborg amme, 'c Moral wildom lbaDt eyil aDd
false principle. al l~pr05ie., BSPECIALLY the eyila oC luciviousaess i" tb~ i.
quite conclusive, dfCide& Mr. R., "that impure IUlts are to embellijb the 1001,"
(l). 45.) When Swedenborg d«lar~" that, le A. lOOn as maa actually ~com" aa
adulterer, b~aYen il closed against him ;" .c Ob !" IDfen Mr. R.," tbia is wbat
one may call OPf:NINO a wide door, and ~.ctQal iDto lIeaftD." (Au. p. J&.)
When SWe'deDborg .~rt. tbnt, "DiviDe jUltice panues them who betray
and defile yirginl;" is it not quite eYident, Mr. R. c1e.ermiDes, tbat be
PATRONI.B. that crime? (p. ~.) When Swedeoborr coodelllQl adulterers ..
profane and infernal, and alsures hie readeN tbat adultery ruinl the soul) de-
file!' the reason, pollul~s the moral., and infects the body witb diaeaae, (or
adultery is not buman but beltial, not rational but brutisb, and tbus Bot in any
respect Christian but barharo".; c, Tbf're 80W," ('rlea Mr. R.," is it DOt uodeDia-
hie that tbe most odiou~ and ditlU.unl yieee borrow aD aQtlaoritJ from tbia
h~avenl, meuenaer?" (p. 46.) "True," admit. Mr. R., cc 1 may evince aome
luck of logical ,kill, butall the world mu!4 acknowledge tbat I b.ye given a fair
Ipecimen of the whol~ book; I have Dot any wish tomil-llate or malign."{p. 4b.)
But if Mr. R.'. logic makes 10 desperate a figure, what shall we . ,
or biB orthodoxy? ,V hat shall we say of his Metbodism, Whe'D he obje<'"
to tbe assertion that irreligious men cannot check themeelves from .iD?
Wal not the burdeD uf We.ley's pr~aehinr, IC The Scripture hath in-
cluded all under Rin 1" Has not a greater than Welley ~id, Cl If we aay
we have no ,in, we deceive ourselv~., and the truth is Dot in us?n (1 John
i. 8.) A gain, " The tD/,ole world lietb in wickedness?" (1 John 9. 19.) I1 it
not writteD," We bave before proved, both Jews and Gentiles, that th~,. are all
under d" j aH ba ye .inned Bnel come .hort of the glol')' of God:' (Rom. iii.
9-23.) 8y what pretence.' th~",fore, can a ht-lieyer in tbe New TestalDtDt
object to the observation that ~c irreligieul men cannot check themselves from
lin," or to tbe undeniable coo~ut-nce of tbi" tbat among tbe mau of linnfln.
some wbo~e ruling propensity is in favour of foroi('atioo, cannot check them-
lelves (rom that sin? Always be it r("mernbered, b~('aule Ihey do not implore
bis belp, without wbom " we can do nothiog." (John xv. 5.)
But Mr. R. objC'ct. to the assftt'tion a180, "that real union in marriage can
only be enjoyed by tbose l ' ho b3.ye a fervent loye to God, are members or
tbe church, and who ha,'e a greater affection fur the mind! thaa tbe Lodies
or their partners." (A ns. p. 5.) Indt'cd, it would seem, rrom all be has writteD,
that be coosiders union in mamace 10 be nothing more than being bouud bJ .be
legal contrclct. and that rntt»ring into the marriage state il only baving the
ceremony performed. Far different this to the .iew~ of the calumniatt-d Sw~e.
According to him, tbe true cODjugial Itate is ODe for whicb the male and
female portionl o( tbe human race are mentally, a. well as ph,sicaIlJ, adapted,
and, indred, dE'lilnt'd by diviDe proYidence. Man bu a cUi of character p~_
cuJiarly hh, Rnd woman hat beautiel distinctiyely ber owo. He i. distinguhbed
f~r hi, determination to the punuit. of sciencE', the acquisition of intelligence
and wisdom; sbe for tbe display of 80rt affection, deep feeling, and ...eet
attractive (race. \Vhatever punuits are engaged in, those or dvil, social,
or religions life) in the one the intellectual bias is di.played, iD tbe olb~r,
the afFectionale; Dol that tbouCht il ~zclllliHlg tbe poIIession of the ODe leX
 AND Naw JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 315
or Iftllac .r tbe otlaer; but the pl'OlDiDeat and ftDplaatic fealureI aN &I aboy.
dlluibed. la the .... -Dd complete cooj a lial wUoa, .. undentood bl
Swedeo11OlJ' is mennt uDion ia religioa. Wlioo in ciyil vie.., and unioD iD
4I0IDeItic anaapaaell'-. aDd lb. frum freedom OD botb .idea. Ar~ement
of lDinds is tbe hood of their aU.cbmeot. COlDlDooit, oIlOul iI tbe spirit
of Ilwit' COGoectioa, TbeJ COCDplete, ilMleed, tbeir coyenaat bl ill lep) .ila
.... _.UoIa; aa" aa, atl••pt to di.,eDle with (bi. iI Yi.wed as la. ndeayoor
ofa robber ..ho .-k, to 011aye ..om... to billut, DOt to embrace ber .. bl.
co.puioo, bie equal, bis dare.t (rieDd I ,el 'Dot frolD outward la.. are their
motives derived, but from iDward loye. She delirhtedl, receives, avow" aDd
10,,", wbat bit jwtfIDeDt deciele., aDd proYeI to be the bett; .. bile be rejoices
iD IOfteolog bi!j decisionl, and bleodiDg .ith his determinaUooe, odaerwile bar-h,
&be 1NIdm, patlel*l of ben.
" ID ODe (ate
Tbeir hearts, &beir fortunea, aad tll..ir heiDp bleod.
'Tis Dot the coaner tie of humaD I"".,
Vuoatura) oR, and foreip to the miod,
That biod. their ~aee; but barlDODJ i_I',
AUoniag all their,...... into loye ;
Wber. frieadsbip foil exerts ber dlat POW'f I
Perfect ateem. enliveoed by desire
loe8'able, and 'fmpath, of lOul ;
Tboaght meeting tboo,ht, and will preYeDtiar will,
Witb boundl... coofideace; fClr nougbl bat love
CaD anawer lov~, aDel reader bli~ aecure."
Sacla iI ~upjuriallloioo,talted aloae by tbGIe te"aol' of God,
" Wbo, iD nob other clasp whatever fair,
JJigb fancf forma, and layilb bf'artl can wish I
Sometbi.. tbaa beauty dearer, sbould they look
Or on &be .iDd, or mi.d-illumined face ;
Truth, goodnt", bonour, barmony, and loY~, •
n.e ricbft& bounty of iDdulceDt h~aYeD."
To Id rCII'tb a Iny. that illlUm a marriace lucb AI tbe above, to explaiD ita ori-
riB, it...orth, &Dd its •• DCtit" i, the aim anel .ubttaDCe of the work OD c:onjugial
loye. .. Love," I8Y' be,. "cooaidered in itatJr, is Dothiar elle ~ut a desire and
coaRqUeDt teodeacy to conjunction. and conjuJiallove to conjunction into one;
lor lbe male Dd female ..ere 10 created, that from t.o they may become one
maD 01' ODe 8..b; and .hea the, bet'ome ODe, they are tbttD, tateo toeether,
DIaD iD bia fu1Delll but witlaout IOU couju8cliOll tbey are two, aDd each it.1 a
divided 01" balf man." (C. L. 37.)
"There i. a corre.pondenc~ of this loye with the marriage of the Lord and the
church; tbat i., thatu the Lord loyet tbe cburch, aod I, dairoastbat the church
sbould loye bim, la a bUJband and wife mutuall,loYe eacb otber." (No. 62.)
u Tbis lov~ i. crletlial••piritual, bol1t p"r~, aud ~1 ..aD.tI (No. 64.)
" Into thi. love are cnllaud all j01' aDd all deli.hts from firll to lut. The
reUOD .. hy .11 delights, from firlt to last, are collated into tbis 10Ye, i. on accoant
of the superior .. scellence of its Uge, which i. the propagation of the homan race,
and abeDce of the aDgelic beayeD. And whereu, this use _at tbe end of all end.
ss2
 316 TUB INTELLBOTUAL RBPOSITORY

or cration, it followl that an U.e bleteedaellfll, tatWactioal, delia...., -

Dtlles, and plealu"reI whicb tbe Lord tbe Creator could I"*ibl, C'OIlate iDto ,
are collated into tbil hi. loye." (No. 68.)
" But DO otben come into tbil love, aDd no ~ iD it, es~ IUclI .. c:ocae t8
tbe lArd, aDd Ioye the trutb. 01 the claUl't"b, aDd pruti.e it. poch." (~o. 70.)
"The ground and reuoo wby tile,. eome into this loye aDd are capable eI
abiding iD it, who Ioye the tnltb. of the ebarcb aDd practile .he poda tbereaI,·
is beeaaee DO otben are receiyed of the Lord; fer these art' iD C'08jaadioR wi"
bim, aDd Ibe~by are capable of being kept iD that loye b, ia8aeece freaa
(No. 72.)
"i.."
"The cbastity or maniap ~s.ta by. total abdication of wboredo-, tro.
• priociple of reliriOD." (No. 147.)
" Cbastity caonot be predicated of thole wbo abltaia fl"Olll adulterie8 oal, for
.ariou. uteroal rtUODI. Muy belieY~, that tbe m«e abtlaioiD( fro. adulleries
iD tbe body il chastit" "Ha yet, this is Dotcbutity, uol81 at the ame timetlaere
be aD ablttaiDmr in Ipirit The Ipirit of man, b, wbich is bne IDdDt bis miad,
al to afFections aDd thoughts, CODStituteR the cbaste and tbe uDCbaste; for b~
tbe cbaate and uDchade bath place in tbe body, tbe body bt'iog iD all Curl .uda
as tbe .pirit it. H~Dce it folloWI, that tb~y who abttain from adulteries ia "e
body, and DOt by iD8ueace from the spirit, are Dot chute; oeithu are tbeJ
cbute wbo abstain from them iD .,irit, as io8ueDeed from tbe bod,_ There are
maD1 . .i,Dable causes which make man desist rrom adulteries iD body, aDd abo
in Ipirit 81 iD8ueDettd from tbe body; but still, he '" bo dotb Dot dniat frolll tIwm
in the body a, in8uenced rrom tbe Ipirit, il uD('bute; for tbe Lord _itb that
I' "bOlOeyer looketh upon a woman to lu.t aft.r ber, batb commiU~d adultery
with her in bill beart," etc. Tbere are IOme allO, wbo, becaue the, ~OI'
dare Dot commit adoltery iD the body, OD this aCCOQDt condemD adulteries iD tile
Ipirit, and thus tbe11peak morall, apiast adulteries, and iD fa• •ror ....rriaca
But loch p~r50n., uolee •• SPIRIT THBY CALL ADULTERies AceVUKD,
AKD TB.I FROM A R.BLIOIOC• •Rl.CJIPL. IN TB• •PlaIT, Aa. ITILL
• ADULTERERS." (No.lb3.)
Tbese are the priDciples aad the words of SwedeDboI'r I aad wbeD we yiew tIae
wretcbed CODDectionl that abouDd at till. clay, UDder &he Dame or marriap, CM
we do otberwile than pra, mOlt deyoot), tbat Inch prift('iples may UDiYer-
..1Iy pre.ail? Tben .bould we indeed lee thOle wholD God bad "jomed to-
(ether, and wbo, therefore, are .0 MoaK TWAIK bot OK. item." Tbete
partners or eacb otber'. joys, and IOOtben of eacb otbft-. sorrow., experi-
ence the richest enjoy.eab iD asaociatinr toptber at bOIM; aDd eYeD at
tbe throne of God their piety expaDd. into a richer Ilow, a deeper ..tbot,
a fuller adoration, because they bend toKether. Of these alODe the lupp
of tbe poet becomes limpl, literal;
"'nIere are two hearts whOle moY~menta thrill
J n unitoD 10 cloeel J."eet,
Tbat pul.. to pul. respoaeiYe ltin,
Tbey both mult beave, or cease to btat.
U There are t"o lOul., wbOle equal 80w

In gentle It~aml,.o calml, run,

That wben tb~J part-they part, ah, no!
The, caDDot pan.-tAo" ,•• 1, G, ...."
 AIID RHW .lBBUIALBM MAOAZlllfB. 317
Bat dues DOt the .bole hiltory of tbe world proye tb.t lueb a uoion can
Denr be had by the implOD. aDd prof.ne' How ran God join thOle to(tttber
in -bO§e thougbt. he ha,. DO directioD, in "bole hearts be ha. DO dominion? How
eau tbe ("aroal, bostil~, .. Ifilh nature of unregen.rate man enter rully into an union
tbat ~\lires 10 complete an .'-ence of selfilhness tu make it perkct 1 Did not
,n
Paul therefore ri,;htly_" C6 Be Dot unrqually yoked "iib un~lieven How can
tbrir ..teem Iuryiye a dill(lUe or body, or a deca, by age, whu ha"e oat a greater
aseclioB for the miod. tban tbe bodies of their parto.. n i When, thfll'('fo~,
Mr. R. objects to Ibe seounre, "Tbat real unioD iD marria~e can ooly be pus-
w.ed by thOle wbo ba"e a rer"eot loye to God, are member. of his Cbur("b,
aDd baye a cre...., afFection tor the minds tba~ the bodiel of their paraoen,"
ma, we not limpl, rrply, 6C Art thou a master in Ilrael, and kDUWtlt not
theee tbiDgs ?" (Jobn ili. 10.)
Mr. Roebuck, we find. bas since brought out a third pamphlet, in
which he aays. "It is 8 great pity that he [Mr. B.] bas given bis
brains ,uch a cudgelling" to produce tbe above passage. No doubt. he
regrets it, feeling every blow fall upon bis own pate, and being deter-
mined Lbal DocudgeUing shall produce any beneficial effect upon him.
Indeed, we understand be has declared he will reply again, how often
soever the discipline may be administered. \\'hether Mr. Bayley may
thiok it worth while to refute his et Refutation" (the title of Mr. Re's
last paolphlet), we are not aware. \Ve understand that both Mr. H:s
pampblets have bad aD extensive circulation, and have given satisfac-
tion to many siDcere minds.
As Mr. Howarth·s proDlised answer to all Mr. Roebuck's objec-
tions, is. we presume, from the time taken to produce it. assuming the
form of an extensive work, we are pleased to learn that another
answer, moderate in size and very moderate in price, but comprising
a complete refutation of the whole, is likely. in the mean time,
to make its appearance. I ts author is the gent.leman whose If Brief
Examination aDd Defence of the Principal Doctrines of the New
Church. in a Letter to a Friend," has lately given so much satisfaction
to the readers of the Intellectual Repository. FrolD a specimen
which we halve seen, we anlicipate Lhal his Refutation of Roebuck
will not be leaa satiJfactory.

MISSIONARY PROCEEDINGS.

LONDON MISSIONARY AND TR ACT SOCIETY.

RBY. W. WOOD.....'. VIIITS TO portuoitJ of communicating to you, ..
CBELMII'ORD AIID IPIWICH. far .. I am able, the result. of my yisit
BrigAllifl6leil , to Chelmsford and Ipswicb. The cir-
~ultll'. 1838.
3rd, cum,tancet that occurred at the former
DEA a 5••,-1 embrace tbe fi rst op- plate will not occupy Dluch time to
318 TBB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

dttCri~; but I am happy to aay the, them, a Cl FriE1ld," wbo. Mr. Go,~r,
are luch a. afFurd a atrong ground for mention, in bit report, replied, there
hope that the missionary laboun of were passagel of tbat df'SCrip.ion ; but.
the indiyiduals who have been sent the1 would only tene to confirm the
have not been unproou<-.ive of fruits. views offered in the lectu~. "aDd
The memberae"pre~.{'d Y"ry hi,;h gra. that," be add~d) "i. Dot needPd." ID
tification at the "ilit from Me8u~. a t"onvenation I had with him aflttr
Bourne and Taylor, and informed me service, he remarked tbat Chriltiana
that Ibe ditCours~s bad been gent-rally appeared to b~ more ignoraot of the
(by the stranger. preaent) well re. real nature of tbe reau"ertion than the
ceivt'd. On my arrival the"" 011 July Je"s were-4t I«,BIt the _ns of the
6, 1 found that billa bad betn circu- prophets. Cbri,tiaoa, be &aid, believed
lated announciog that I Ihould pftacb the body of Elijah weDt to heaven, but
five diMCourae8, three on Sunday, July it i, Y~ry plain they did not, as they
8, and ODe OD the Mooday nod W cd. went in searcb or it forty da,s, which
Des,lay evening'! followiDg. In the they would not have done, had Ib~,
mornin~ I ~ndf'aYoured to describe the bad an idta that it "al traDslated '0
nature of the faith tbat removes mOUD- beayeD. J ",aa al~ informed that the
tains; in the afternoon I delivered a tame illdivid ual inquired the u§e of a
diiCOUrse explanatory of the Lord', pa. box hanging in the chapel, and being
rable of the lo~t piece of silver; and informed it W~\8 for donation, be re-
in the evening trtated OD beaven and plied, ,. tru.., the temple mUlt be "'p-
heayenly deligbb. Beside. the regular porled," and prom ised Dot to forg..t:
wryicea) I baptized an adult and a,l- wbicb promise he kept by contributing
m ini~tered the sacrament in the mor. twice, during my stay iD Chelmsford.
ning; and in the even ing bapti zed an On Ih~ Wednesday evening I reachfd
iQlaot. Tbe attendance in ,he morDinr from the beautiful words of l~iab,
was confiDed chiefly 10 the members and le AriSfl, shine for thy light i. come,
their repsecliYe families, about twenty. and the glory of the Lord i. ri&ell upon
)n the afternoon .bere was about twire thee:" and end~n.ouled to shew bow
tbat Dumber, and in tbe eyening nearly applicable they .... to tbe New Cburch,
a hUDdred. A marked attentioo was by explaioing tbe consiatcDCy and hare
paid to each of the dilCOurs~) e8peci. mony of our doctrines, and the superiur
ally to tbat of Ibe evening. I was light tbe, throw upon .piritual.ubj~tI.
rtquelted by the members to pUhue The diafour-e waa yer)· atteatiYel, lie.
the lubjects OD Ibe !\[onday eveniDg, teDed to by all present. hut no qun-
by ahfwing the lubstantial nature of tioDI "ere proposed. I left on Thurs-
the spiritual body; aud to give persoDa day morning by c08t"h to Colcbesteof,
tbe opportunitJ of alking qaeations or and walked tu Brigblliupea the .me
prop08iD~ obje<:tion.~. 11Jia I complied evening. I found plenty 10 oc('upy
with. There "ere some ~trangen on me on Friday, and on Saturday, after
both evening'. Afler tbp. service I re. holemnizing a marriage in our chapel.
peattd the invitation for persons tu which hu b~ftI Iict-nsed for tile pur-
make inquiriea or ofTer objecti~ns. No pose, I left in the afte'fnoon for Col.
objections were made; but one indi- chester, _itb the intention or procet-d.
vidual obser.ed, tbathe quite concurred inr the same evening to Ipswich. Our
in our yiews of the resurrection, and Colcbester friends, however, prevailed
wal fully cODviD~ed tbe material body upon me to stay with them OD Sunday.
would not rile. Upon my rtmarking I accordingly preacbed t\tice-morning
tbal pouibl)" lome pusa~es might occur and evening. 10 the evening 1000e
to lome which appearrd to OppOle our strange" were IlfeSftat, who paid rwut
views of the re-urrection, and if attf'ntion to the di8cour~e lubjf'Ct
luch were the <-&se, I should be or _bi('b ",a_, the lub~taDtial nature
happy to to offer an explana.ion of of tbp spiritual bud, aDd I am happy
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
iD be_.. able to _" tbat the Soc~l)'
there i. rrad ually increasing iD
Dumben, aeal, aoel urder. 00 tbe
moruiog followiD, yOUD, Mr. Mattack.
a«ompanied me to Ipswich, "here I
ilDlDediate), made arran~ements for
deliYerinc the iDteDded coune or lec.
tures. ~ ot bfoin~ able to procure a
place for the Sabbath, I eDlared the
Jectuwe-roum! of the Mecbaoic.9 In-
81.iluUuD (or four eYt'DiD~Dd an-
DOUIK"f'd the following subjects: On
tbe~oodayeY~Qi01' tbe Trinity; Tues-
da" the A tonemeDt ; Thurtday, tbe
Nature of HeayeD; aad Friday, tbe
RhUrrertion. Tbe atteDdance on
Mootlo y evening ... more than 300,
and the lecture appeared to be fayour·
ably ~ei ..ed. A young man rot up
aftrr the IectW'e and asked me if I
1Iere • rollo.. ~r of Swedeoborg. 00
ID' replying in the affirmative, he com·
meD~d what he called a statement of
tbe doctrin~ of SwedeabOl'l', which
coniated in the followior particulars:
Tbat the Lord manife.ted himself iD
pehCID to him, and gave him the pri.
YiJere of coayening with spirits and
aor~le-that be dilccnered that tbe
spiritual world ",as Dot in apa~~that
tbere .ere tradet,employmeDtI, bonles,
conjugial delights, &c. in heaveD. I
made a brief reply, which was well
received, aad proOlisrd to offer aume
observatiClDS 00 the ~bject on Tban-
day and Frida)· eveoiogs. On Tueeday
.rler the Iec:tare, ~Ir. "'hUby, accord-
inc to IOme • Presbyterian, aDd to
others a follower of Lady H untiDgdOll,
made a few quibble$ OD our view. of
the atonel1lCDt, wiabiDg to pl'rluade the
.ltembly that it impli~d tb~ sinfnloetl
of CbrisL He did Dot, I ~lieve, IUC-
~d 10 fully u be ioteoded, and be
&reoretingl, turned to tbe audience &Dd
said, They would Dot adopt the yiews
the) bad !ward tbat evening, and added,
that be would oot chance Ai, for tbem
for. tbuus&od worldl. I "plied, that
the doctrine. I prufel~d taugbt me to
respect the view. of all who conacieD-
tiouaJy adopted tbem, aad I could
fullJ l'elput the motiYft wbicb bad led
Uae leDtlemaD to make the remark be
319
bad doDe, bat . e d at the same time
to remind th~m that trutb ..a. Dot to
be decided b1 buman authority, or
ftceived ~rause it bad tbe ..oction
or ireat oames or abiDing talea'l, but
by ita 0" 0 eYideoce, and i la alrfle-
meDt witb tbe Seriptur~s. The ''sceDe"
which enlUed OD Thur~day eveDmr you
will lee by the paper accOmltaDyior
tbis lettft". The r~port of tbe Ifl:ture
is very mucb mangled, and they hove
in lome plaen made me 8&y quite Ihe
~ontrarJ to what I did. I have ac-
cordingly made uneor t"o corrf'Clions.
la the nport of tbe OODftraa,iun be-
tween me and Mr. Wbitby I am re-
pr~nted' as sayiotp; I bt-liey~d tbat
there lIU lin in the Lord's human-
it" wbich ia from the (~nnveraation
not being fuUy Ilated. It wu in re-
fe~Dc:e to a DOte in one of the traels
OD the atonement, that I bf.lict'ed
wbat was there Itnt~dt and did not I~
bow i t jmpli~d .in iD Christ. Tbe
quntioDl I askt-d Mr. Whitby are Dot
fully .tated either, whi~ b I will state
iD rull, al several saw that he really wu
aDd relt bimM:l(, iD a dilemma. They
wtre a. follow.: WiU you inform me
"bat you uDdehtaod by God in
Cbri.t reconciling tbe world to bimself?
(after J'ome conlidt'r'ltioD,) The Di.
yinit)· of Christ. 8, the diYioity of
Christ you mean, 1 presume, a periOD
of tb. Godbead 1 Y ('.. But if I uo-
dentand your dtK'trinea eorrectly, JOU
belieye tbere are two other p~non. in
the Godh~ad? Certainly. Then it
would appear that w hfD the Apustle
aftirma God was in Chri.t r~~opcilin~
the world to himself, he means that it
was a wcond penoD iD the trinity
recoD~iling tbe world to it'~lf? (After
eome helitatioo)·1 do not und~ntaDd
the question. The question wa. ftl.
peated, when being too plain to be mis-
understood he ey.ded it by talking
about mtinphylira, and fiJ(urrs, Dum-
bers, &c. The s~CODd aeries of ques.
tioDs I put to him w~re th.-Ie; Will
you define wbat ),OU undebtand by the
fuloeM of the GodhNAl? The trinity?
Yet. Aod by all the fu IDell of the
Godlaead all the trinity? Certainl)"1'
320 THB lNTBLLBCTUAL
Tb" wh~n tbe A pOltl~ declarel that
all the fulness of the G041head dwel-
leth in Jesus Christ bodily, do you
beli~ve tbal the three person. dw.-U in
him? After some hf.itation-AII the
pmectioos of tbe trinity, Sce. Do you
or
lJ~lieve tbat any of the perfection.
th~ triDit, dwell oot uf Jesus Christ?
There is part of God in ita ~Iory and
power t-yer, "he...., &c. But ",hE'o
109 say the perfection8 of the trinity
d ,,~1I in Cbrist. you mttan that tbp,
are concentred in the ~cond pp.non of
the trinity, wbich you have df'fined to
be the divinity of Christ? With IOme
besitation tbi.. was a!olented to. But
you bave .. id rtb~re are beeidf'1 hie
divioity two olher p,.r~ona--and if 1
understaDd your doctrines cl)ft'ectly,
'OU rt'lard them a' being in ~Yery
re-peet t'q uall do you not thpQ
believe that all tbe p.-rfectioos of the
TriDit, eealre in thfIRalso? Andatthe
sametirnean t~fulnes~oftbeGodhead
dwell. iD the Fathflr and in tbe Holy
Spirit? Tbe reyerend gf'ntlflmao now
plainl, • • wMre he was geating.
To u!'e the observation or a per~Q who
a~companied me home, " He and all
hi" friends laW ,llat tbf'y were already
between tbe hornt or the dilemma, and
heartily glall to e ••de the ("onsequpnePI
as well al tbey could." The support-
en of Mr. Whitby, and otht-r Ministers,
who "'(lre there, came at an early hour,
and IloMe!Jled tbeml~1 yes of all the
.eatl at the uppftr eDd of the room I
aDd 80 completel)· was that part of the
room throngf'd. that" ben I went. it
was with difficulty I could make my
way throug", all houl(h the room was
Dol, Rt tbat time. more than half fill~.
The RSlembly appeared, at IOme time.,
10 tumultuoue, .hat I wa. under the
Mcetlity of stating I bad not been ac-
coltomed to religious meetinJ" or that
kind. ud would not couote080c.-e
tbem, and uult-. order wer~ ",.tared.
1 hhould be under the necestity of
leaYinK. I allo fOUDfl it DPceuary tu
act with the greatt'l't forbearaace, other-
wiee t woold Dot have luff~red Mr.
Whitby to eyade tilt! que.lions which
,10 obyiou81y placed bim iD a difficult)-,
REPOSITORY
You may ...11 coneeiye my (e~liogt
in a sitoation so new and uDPxpected to
me, and ~rhaps yoo ma, think I hay.
not acted. iD eyery reMpect, with 10
much judgment as was rflqoir~d. I
did Dot, indeed, .expect a tar~f' .udi.
pGlitiOD, and particularly .1
enre••till leas AOch an oyttrbP.aring Ope
I carefull1
luardf'd againwt any f'xpreMionl ~alcQ­
IIlted to bring me into collision with
otherl. I bad ~n (p....tl y from pre-
yiou8 fatiJtuEt, and partly from takiDr
~old. whicb brought on a IIKbt painful
irritation in the stomarh) Y~rJ unwell
durin, tbe wbole time of composioc
the lect ure.; aod I a I length, from the
additional ~xciteRl~Dt,and want of I"f'It,
~~amf' 80 ill 81 to be obliged to call in
medi~al a.istance. Tbis was tile ~a­
100 of my Dot beiol able to enter rully
into the 6uhje~t on Friday eyeninr.
Some disal'pointmf'nt wu eKprnsed;
but upon my explaining that illo",
bad p~Yf'nted my fulfilling myeocaKe-
menb, aod exprnting my ",illingMSI
to compensate tor the diqppointm~Dt
in any otber mAnnR whicb would lDetat
thp approlJa1ion of ~ mf'f'tiDg. many
of th~ who wEtre Yiolently oppowd to
me, Yflry kiodlycameand .hook m~ by
the hand, and E"JCpressed tbem~IYft
bighly plt-aled witb the Chri"tian for-
bearance and candour I bad d~playttd
throughout. Mr. Wbitby, howeyer.
could oot refrain f~m makinc anotber
s'alemt-nt of "'hat he called tbe doc-
trines of SWedf'Dborg, which ~oa1'istec:l
of tbe grossed misrepresentation. I ever
b~ard. 1 8ta~d tu the meetior: the' na-
ture of hi~ communication~and alktd
bim if he had naad any of S,,·ed~D­
borg's works? He replied he bad UftI
ont, a FOLI 0 "olu71l~, ",Aicla 11. 0"0 of-
jirm~d 104' Cl 'l'HEOLOG ICAL lOorl-. I
then stated to tbe meetiD(, 1hat they
migbtjudge of Mr. Whilby'. capabili.
ty of judging of 'he nature of ~.~D­
bore'. WI itinPt from the .....rtiuD. be
had made. He had affirmed tbat he
had 8~D a work of SwedeDborc'. wbich
o"ver wu in exilleoce; hi!i phil~()phi­
cal works were publisbed in folio, but
none of bit "ork. on tbeolorY j a proof
that tb. work witla .bi~b Mr. W.
 AMD NBW JERUSALEM 'MAGAZINE. 321
~laimed ac.'quiataDce be bed Dot ex&- eytry rat;OfIG' ~ior." Be has rrad
1Ili.d auffici.DtJy to kDOw whether it I be whole of it, and lent it to a (riend.
w.. of a pbilOlOpbiall or theological When be has read it througb, h it pro-
utUftI. 1 fOllot to atat.J abat at the mised to another, a.1f a.otAer. It ia by
IOgpstiOD or the meeting, I promked Mr. M:. account, molt earerl'.c)\IIbt
10 ,riot the lecture. OD the Revelatioo, after by tbole "ho koow aDJ thJDg of
aDd diatribu&e lOIDe copiee gratia. 1'be it. Two iodiy idaal. ha ye been ftRd.
circumslaoces I bave .lated reodered ing in it at ODe timr, one baviag it
the meeainr a mucb I... "ioleDt one
than 1 Iaad expected. Tbe room
thronged, and there wat, besides, a
.a. durinr the day and the olher In tbe
eYf'Ding. Tbi. geotlemaD intend.
pMrcAuift6 the Appeal. It i., he .ye,
crowd ,"odiDg round tbe door. ID tbe bis determlaatioD to make biDllelf
meetiar we'n TriDitariaDI of e"ery more (ully acquaiDted with the doc-
grade, Uoitarians, CatboliCl, &Dd Jew., trine. of tbe N~" Church, cc and to
Wiidet a number of utben, who could ."a 'J.u. doctriNe, ad f»orlt, kaolDtl
tt
aot be daYed w itb aa, tecta. .",Oft6 Au jrit.tb. He add., that be
I remain, Uear Sir, expects, and i. prepa~ for, oppoeition.
VefJ aincerely 10un, One of the indi"iduall wbe ha Iftd
W. WOOD ...... the A p peal 1&11, He thooght he "a.
acquainted witb the Scriptur~., bat
FaOJl REV. W. WGODM ••• aiace readinr Mr. Noble'a work be I.
Bris"tli.,••, 17tl& Sept. 1838. conyiored that he knew notbiog about
DEA. SI ~-1 .till continue to re- them. AlOong tbe pe1"IOIIS with whom
ceive mo.t pleasing accountl (rom Ips- Mr. M.laad .-me COD".'lation i•• local
wich, and .ope tbe Churcb "ill If'OD preacher aBloar tbe Method__ : he too
plo a arm footinc· tbtre. Kao~ing KkDowledra the eole aDd supreme
tile ualoul cbaracter or the inbabi- character of tbe Lord'. DiYiDit,. &Del
tanta of Ipswicb in reDeral, I think it aeema to p<MIeII a .ineere desire of
Dot improbable tlaat there may be koo"in« more of oar doetrinea. I
a Society bewre It lDouths. It it Y.'1 aH41 not la' bow mucb pleasure I feel
tioplar tlaat b..iDe61 hu called 111'. in bavingbeen iDltnlmental in awaken.
Jdaakell tbere, aDd be bas heeD there iol an iaquiry, which teems, by the
Darl, three weeu. A. lOOn as it wu ble.eing of providftl~,to promise laclt
knowo that be.u a New-Church-ma", ~Deftci.t molts. ODe plealior fea-
be h3d Dumber. caUinr on bim tu make ture iD the approbation that bal been
ioquirie- about tbe doctrines; and be expreued la, that wbat moll strike•
• rorm I me that be lau convinced IOme maD, is tbe life which tbe dodrinra
of the IOle and exclusive Di"ini.y of locultatP.. Mr. M_ell is (ully 01
tile Lord. I took the opportaoitf 01 opiDioo that if 8.11 inte IUgent and re-
hi, goiog, to sad • «.'Gp Y er the Appeal 'pectable member of tbe churdl re-
to " Pertento." I recei.ed a leUer (rom aided there, a coosnagatleo would IOOD
him by Mr. M. wbo ntu.roed luteye. be obtaioed.
aiac, in wbicb be exprr8leS bit" beart- I remain, Deal' Sir,
felt Ibank." (or the Die of it, aDd Vf!r1liacerelJ ,.oun,
"conaiden it worth, the atteotioD of W.WOOD......

tsz $~

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

FlUKe•.- reepeding the progrta 01 tbe heayeo',

docttiD~ in foreign parts, especially If
To tA, Bditor., ~c.
GeDtI~men,-To receive iatelligeace it be (avourable, il al"a1l agreeab~to'
110. LIV.-VOL. V. T T
322 TBJI IlfTJlLLBOTUAL
tlae readen of your mapzioe. Ha"iae
j ud retUI'Ded from a tour iD FraDCf',
aDd baYiog, wbile there, acquaioted
m,telf a. mocb as poslible witb the
atate of tile New CII urcb in tbat CooD-
try, I bee to eemmuoicate sueb parli-
cular. OD thatlollied as appear to be
eitbrr iot.eNltinc 01' importaDt.
It ... oot UDtU afkr ID)' arriyal iD
Par., about tbe .Dd 01 Aurosl, tbat I
bet1UDe acquainted with an, peno.
profeuior the priaciplea of our relili-
OUl faith. I was there direekd to
MODlieur and MadUD Butel, reaidinr
iD Rile_Mail, No. 86, who are yerr
cordial aDd intelligent rKeiYen of &be
principles allodflcJ to. Afterward. I
• w, at "uiOUI lima, .yea or eilbt
othel'l of tht' l&IDe ftl igioua
wbom I wU pleued aad iaternted.
.ie.., with
TheJ were reepectable pel'lOD8, aad
well acquaiDted with the doctrines or
the New Churda. Tbe two e.~med
friend. wbOle Dames I baye giYen, did
me "try kiod oSice io their power,
and ca ye me all tlae iDformatioo they
poeaeued. At Paris, it don Dot.em
that tbe eaule is making mucb pro-
,rels. The readen tIIere do Dot DO."
as the)' did aome years ago, for a
wbile, hold tabbatb.meetings; theee
baye ceued; DOt indeed frolD aD UD-
williogoe18 to meet toIetber, but from
other causes. Some da,_ before I left,
two leDtlemeo and a lady made tbe
acquaiotaDee of Mr. Hartel, who bad
Dot bitherto been kauwn .. readen of
S.~deD001'1; aDd tbne I bad allo the
pleasure of .iaitioC. They bad beeD
readiDI bit writiDp a dozeD Jear.,
but, from tome eauee, bad not become
acquainted with othen who aft readen
like th~m..1Yei'. Tbf!y IpOke of the
ridicule to wbich penOJlS are .ubject
.110 are knowo. to embrace lbi. religi-
ous 'Jst.-m, and added, tbat maoJ were
detf'rred from prohing it on that ac.
count. I wa surprited to btar them
grayely ioquire if there "... ,et an,
New Cburcb .tabUsbeel in England.
The Dumber of penoDl known to
reeeive tb~ beaYeDI J doctrion at Paris,
will hardl1 amount to tweDt,. How.
eYu, as tbe DeW periodical pabl_eeI
RBPOSJTOB~
at St. Amaad. it BOW raIMr ntfti-
."eI)' circulated in thiI city, tbele ..
realOD to bope tbat it .ill be a IDetaM
or iDcreuioC the preemt DalDber; for
it maJ belp . . .e who are partial
readen to ~OIM to a full and faftIV-
able deciaioa. aDd i_ace IDUJ otbe..
to reacl, wlaG _ye hitberto DOt rad at
an. Some other laf'onutioo obtaiaed
at Paril, I took o«aai01l to haYe COD-
6rmed iD other qaa.un; aod tb. I
will detail, .fter giyiar a relaUoo of
wlaat is doiar jQ .,eral other placa
that I"wted.
HayiOC ben arrearly requeeUld to
go aod aM Mr. LE' Bo" des Guay. at
St. Amaod, I eet out witb tbis intention
OD Sfaptember 14. On mJ waft bo••
ever, I raotftd to go to Cbartres, with
a yie., 10 leam the.tate of mattera in
that town, but more especiall, at
lAY", which was delcribed .. DOt (al'
m-taDt. Witb respect to tbie IaUer
place, it may be well to etate, for the
infonoation of the reader, if he be
i(DO~ot of it, that it . . . bere .here
tbe late Abbl! IAdru resided, of wbolD
IOme particulan are giyen in Jour pr-
riodical of July, 1835, and WbOM de-
ceue '00 aaDouoced a (ew Dumben
ap. Tbia Abbe... formerlJ tile
catholic print or the pariah 01 LeyS,
but baYiD« become a reeeiyer of the
bea,,_I, doctrioee iD 1830, aDd baviol'
muaifeeted a cba. in hit relieious
IMtimeatl, botb by his prrarhing aad
bit c:oadoct, 10 as to ditpleue bia
bi,hop, be w.. ejeeted (,om bil cure.
He afterwards opeDed a ne. place of
wonbip, aad preacbrel tbe New Cburch
doctrio. tbe~iD, uatil tbe time 01 la.
dmtb, about a hrelYftDODlh ago. He
traDllated, or caaled to be translated,
and prioted, our pr~ot CODf~rr.DCe
Liturgy, witbeomeadditioos, aDd with a
collection or peafml and b1mna, breatb-
iDr eentimenl' in barmooJ tbe'rewith;
aod this liturgy be introduced aDd
aled .. is done iD Eagland.
I arrived at Claartrn 00 the morai8e
or tbe followiog SUDclaJ i aDd . . . Dot
lour before I let out iD Ie&reb of
Leyea, which 1 foDDd to be a Deal
yjUace, beautirully aituaW, at a cItI-
 AND NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE.
ta.-e of about a mile.ad • haU from
Cb.rim. I procftded to tbtt tatbolic
daorrb, .bere Ledftl had formerl,
• ~iated I aDd iD tbe cemetery bf'hiDd
it, lDyatteotioa ... IOOD al1ftttad by.
Yery haad80me Dew lnOIIument, wbieh
proYed to be tbat of tlaia deeeawd
• iaWn. A prlaDd ... baur apon
It. aDd .be 1IIUal plaDI. emblematic 01
eorrow for. df'ar departed friend, were
C'Vwin« about it. The iOlCription OD
the pillar, the Icweliaeu of the retired
apot, with otlaer llIIOCiatioo., ftIlclered
tbe eceae DOt • little ."ectiDI to a
straDcer like myself. I copied tile ia-
criptioaa, aocl wUI, witb your permil.
aioa, traoscribe tJle.m bere. 00 one
aide were the word. :-" Ci-li' III u-
1J..m. _or'el'. de Fra.,o;" Ledr." tU
le 8 8qtmaJr.. 1787, • SI. Co",eUl.,
Departe",.' de la S.r''''; fUt:edd d
.uNl, le 26 .Ao.' 1837, 11•••11'• • de
la NOOV8LL. £GLI.BeR.ET•••• &,
par r electiOJl de Din, ~ III liIIN1 all-
"ed. . de •• PIJf'oiuieu." OD anotber
aide: - " SI. Fidel.. 0.'
ce MtI1I'uu,., efl '01&Hflir d. . ,
CftMJere
luRtlir.$ ~'de •• "twhll." 00 aao-
lha'~" Fragile 1••'r.".,.t eR I.
-dta pai6...t. tl. S~;pear-CI ,·ut
lJri,e•••••••• D· 1111I,.,t7iftrr/ront, ,_;
Gdiceront celte Regennatiott f.'il a
c"1IImencle." Tbe Eogli.h of theee ia
aa foUo... _cc Her.. lie tbe mortal ft-
maius of Francu Ledrut born OD the
8th of St-ptember, 1787, at St. Cor-
_ille, ia the lNpartmeot of Sarthe;
died at Leyet, 00 the 26th of Augult,
1837; Miaiatrr of the N~" Cbri.tiaa
Cborcb, by the election of God, and
the free con~Dt of his pari.bione....
His (aitld'ul iJock haye cooeeerated
thit monument to the remembrance of
hi. "WOIll aad bis yirtue.. This frail
jDltnnn~Dt iD tbe Lord'. powerful
band. is brokea •••• Olben .ball come,
-00 ,baJl eomltlete the ftl(eneration
-bieb be bas Le,an.'" Near to thi. wal
erected a frame-work. iatlOlinr a yery
patbelie prayer, (rom wbich I allO ber
to give a tran.lated extract ~_u 0
LDrd God, 01U" ~l",if"tg FalAer GJltl
o.r on', hope! may '''g di"i"t 6leu;"8
T'1' 2
323
6e Oft otrr "rtlJ~r ncl .. OW,.'".
TAOII AtUt .eelS 600d IAa' tA. hod, of
IAg faillif.Al Mi.uln ,,,.,,u
latr.re",..
We Itope 0fItl 6.li~". tAa' A. u ...
6~ore thy 'ArorN r.HirJillg AU rftOIJrIl.
eJld i.p1ori-K 'A, goodrae., tAy good-
ne,. .." fltnCy 011 lA. ~tlCk A. IONIl•
Re 10(1. Cl CMrubtJ PlUlor I B, . .
pi".. UGl, ~ ."",eeI tAe T,..tla ill eA.
AHr,. of .-eta, pracMJlg it lai"""I.
'0
tIIId cawftJlg other. prac'iH it. Oft..
did Ae "rCly for tAg H.ly Spirit to N
O1&r ligAI ad I_ide. W~ prtntrGle
our,el,," Cl' tA,feel, od off.r ollr ft,,-
urul eotD, I. be failliful to IAe doe·
I,i.., .llleJa IN log Al tU. Yea, FatA.r
of Mere;." 61.•• U6, Gad ,Iu 110W, toe
_aM ! BtrMl.lltna tU, re.ove all nU,
ClJltl grmal .. lAy pro,.ctiOfl.'"
It was eyidenl from all thi., that
New Church baade aad minds bad
been bere al work. 1 proceeded with
alacrity to search tbele people out.
The fiht to "hom I was directed, aod
on whom I called, wa. the penOD whu
bad been tbe boutekt'"eper to this de-
~eued minister. At lira sbe waB cold
and raeryed, but arterwardl .u. tbe
ftYene, 00 beiog C08yiac:ed tbat I wu
wbat I pro(~5eed to be. She .poke de-
apondiagly of tbe caaee in LeV8I, oow
tbat the followen of Ledru were a.
.h«p w itbou l a shepberd. She hesi.
tated '0 take me alDon•• t other per-
IOD', obler,ing that they were humble
aDd illiterate, and tba. tbc:ir CODvena·
tiOD would afford me DO pl~asurc f
buweYer, OD twing urged, .he coo&eoted
to aeeompaay me, aDd then,,, ith one
aod anotber, I lpent the remaioder oC
tbr. day. The, seemed to upo••e the
('aOR Yer, warml" aad did Dut lack
iDtelligf'ace in the matter of reJigioua
doctrioe. They dwelt much OD two
lubjeetM,-tke lOll of their excellent
minister, and the pereecutiobs they had
to .ufFer from the Catbolics. They
.aid tbat a f~w, perbap. a dozt'o or
more, still meet togetber OD a Suoday,
ia a priyate hOUle, to join ia the r~ad.
inr of the liturgy, aod bear a portion
read from Swedeoborg. Not len than
a bundred pt'IIOIlI, tbe, belieYed, who
324 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
bad btloDled 10 their late conrre~a­
tioD, now remaioed at home OD the
Sabbath, for they would not Co to the
Catholics again. The)' e:Kpreued the
most aroeDt .iab" for another New
Church Gminister, and ansioualy en-
quired if there were aD, hoptl of ob.
kiniog one. Tbere was no doub',
the, .id. of a ~oDgregatiOD, i r there
were a com~leut preacher. and a
place of worihip. The, stated variout
ioterettiag particulars relatiye to
Ledru aDd bis proceed lOCI. He wu
alma-t idol i aecl in the place. 1,0.
before bls reception of the Dew doc.
trines, be wu di...tis&ed with Catho-
licism, and wu b1 no meana orthodox.
Afrer his chaage of leatimeotl, be
could Dot reatraiD himlt'lf from preacb-
inr wbat be knew to be the Truth, al-
thou,b be introduced bia DeW princi-
ples but graduall)', and did DOt name
the Dame of 8wedeoborc. The pe.ple
'Were delighted witb bis preacbi., and
gathered round bim in ,reat .UlBbers.
When. iD 183~ the biahep of Claar.
tra ej~ted him from hil mre, there
... the createst discontent aDd evea
Indipatioo lIWlifeikd b)' the pariah.
iootTI. The, strove repeatedl1 to ob-
taiD hit reiosta~meDt, but "itbou t
IQCcell j tIley eYeD "ent iD a bod, to
the bilbop, but etill in .aiD. The
Abbe tben opeD~d a large DeW place 01
wonbip of bil OWD, which wu named
the c' Frencb Catholic Church." You
will ple_ (0 oMerye, tbat, iD France,
there is a cia.. of D~ntieDts from
the Romanisll, wbo still ar~ Dot
Protestaot.. They profeaa to reject
the abuses er the Papilts; tbey coo·
tiQue mos-t of their eaternnli of wor-
sbip, but say tbeir mass iD the Freuch
toape. Their creed I. or a .ery ge-
ueral kiod. Thttir church is called
"L'eglue Catholig," F"G"e(lu~,"
(FreDcb Catholic Cburch,) and is often
used u a resort for ,bOte who baye
dUrer~Dcel with the Romaoiats.
The friends of Ledru desired that be
would eatabliab a church of th il kind.
and he, perceiviol that tbe vague
ceDeral creed I baye mentioned was
iDno way opJM*d to hi. 0... priDd.
pleat yielded to this desiR. It .ill DO
doubt be ..id tbal be ... 80t jll.tified
in actiDg ia .ucb. way. tbit, .lam
he wal a decided reui"er of ~
bore'. doctriDea; but we moat c:ouider
the motivel by wbich be was actuated,
and tbe circumltaoces iD which be . . .
plated. He w.. ~xceediDclJ aoziou
to brinr bis pariahiooen iDto the New
.Cbuldl; but • •, no doubt, &bat to pro-
('Iaim 80 IOOD the New J erUlAlem, aod
the Dame of Swedeoborc, .ould ftI'J
probably baye the effect of ecariag
them away. It appeared to lais lDiDd
thal it would be belier Dol to break tbe
bruised ,ced aDd queacb the . .okiaC
Su, bat to 10 00 ltep b, atep UDtiI ...
~Id .h~w them the wbole coo r
God•. He .~.... iD. prioted Ieta«
addreued to hit people two ,('an af-
terwards, OD the OCUIioo of oPftlI,
proclaim"r the Ne. Claureb, tbat be
.al prealed b, circumstances to ad ..
he did, wheD be • • the "FrmcIa
Catholic Cburcb," and that it • • •
matter of siocere r.rri tbat be was BOa
able at lucb a tiDle to .all le dw.
opeal)'. Hi. paa., be olMer"eIt .ere
Dot matured. hit Iiturc, wu DOt read"
.ie...
aDd tbey would Dot baye rightll COlD.
prttbeocled bil D.W He eoulcl
take that prnui..a' .tepe UDtiI theJ
were better iostructed, aDd all . . .
DeW prOr_OD of 'aith.
0'
ready ror a lull aanouDCelD8Dt their
It wu tbus
be acted, aDd he ... 'OCCftafUl. ID
two ,ean be publiahed, od be,... to
Ute', b il liturgy, aDd cbaaced tile Dame
of "Frencb Catholic" lor that 01 tU
" New Cbriatian Church." The laJ'l't
building w bicb be ouopicd, aDd wbida
was bandsomely filk'd up for abbatlt
IefY~'" still bears tbis title Oyft' the
door, altbou,b it is oow rlowd. His
preacbing excited a most exuaordiaar1
interest, aDd be met with ft" peat
IUc:ceu. His larre place wu often
crowded witb bttarers. The bishop
of Chutres wal esuperatN at bis pro-
ceediags, and adopted the mc.t un.
worthy means to slop him in bit CUftr.
When he beCaD to preacb, elkr Ilia
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 825
rtmoyal from tbe Catholie Church, minded, wbom he would permit to
tbe bishop dttnounced him to the aUe continue a barml~.. practice, from
thoritie8 at a disturber of the public which they could Dot well be weaned,
pe8Ct'. He could not prevent him from but be .till taugbt them to ~gard
plftthiDI JMlW doctrines on the plea tbe UIe of water only al r~pr~,nti.8
.hat this was hf'rt-Iy, and thf.'rrfOffl he rtgen~ratiOft. One or two orber addi.
took anolbn COOlie. A large body tion" are to be accounted for iD the
of military was lent tu appr~h('nd him, lame way. He would do all he could
hut ,be iDbabitantl of UYe5 and cbe iD rbe way of accommodation, that ..
adjoininr plact-S flew to arms in de. few na pouible might fan ebort of that
feoce 01 their pa.tor. The military faith which be felt would be 10 pftCioUI
refuIed to act against the peopl~, and to thdr lOul•.
tllen a ....,..r force wal lent from The nes t morning I Wftlt apiD to
&riI. aDd a IOlemn in,e~tigatioD or Uyes to breakrut wirh aD elderly
tbne "ain w.. ioslitut~; the result lady who had Invited me the night be.
oI.bida w... that LNrtl wa. triumph- fore, desiring particularly, she _id,
aallJ arqaiUed. He tbm held on his to take me to task re&pe'ctiDI lOIDe
".J withoat an, farther penooal mo- .hings wbieb weftl 'aid to be contaiDed
IettatioD; but be wal still the objt-et in tbe "ritiol' of Swedenburg. AgaiD I
01 911. calumDJ and p.I'M'CUtioD in law leyeral wbo profeased to receiYe the
di&reDt wa,.. from the bishop and his doctrine. whicb udru bad preached.
biptted party. ODe drt'omltance I learnt furtber, that rreat diSicult,
trlMlftl DO doubt to IDSame iD eome had beeD experienced iD putting tbe
.tepee the Romanbts, whicb I will iulCriplions OD tbe moaumeat, aad tbat
___ :-Tbe laFle place In wbich theae were a great. eye-lOre to the Ro-
Ltdn prnched, is directly in frout of maui.. Our fri~Dd. oDly succeeded
tH Rom. cburcb, at a diltaDce of by ebrwing tbelDlelYe, resolute, aDd by
1nl the. a dOZeD ,. ard., 10 8' to the threats of a lawyer iD Pari. to take
• ea" the .pJMVIlDCe of dilftt aDd or. legal mruorn, aad allO to e~p()je tb•
hlift OppodtiOD OD his part; but he injustice of the Catholics, seeing that
doubtlell took that boildiol 00 nc· the interiptioDl were l,erf«tI, tru~, and
COU1at of ita eligibility io olher respects. thtt cemerery wu the common propertJ
TIle oppoeitioo be met "ith diaturbed or tbe pari.b.
hil ,.-ace, and wa. a meaDS, cogether OD returolDg to Chartrell "i=-ited a
with bil iDle... studies, of overpower- potlemao wbo had expressed a par-
lac hie ~b,aical (rame, which pre. ticular de.ire to tee me. He proved to
YiouII, wa. ye"y wnk, aDd di!posed bf' au iotl'lligent and cordial receiver
to dileatr. It was pleasiar to bear of tbe New-Cburch doctrines, and
lbat bit laUer ead wa. lOch as hie he .... joined in his rrljrioul Yiew. by
rrieods would detirtt. His .pirit main e his wiCe. TbeJ appeared to be ver,
tained tIaat illterior compolure, and worthy peoplr, and to be yery aaxiODS
dilplaJed those beaYenl, grnCeI. which that their amiable children should be
bad ~rore .bed such a IU'h'e oyer brou~ht ftp in their OWD faith. The
bi, charader I hie faitb in hi! new DaDle of this gentleman i, Ga6riel
view. was firm, his .uWering. were Fouju, residing at No, 8, Bouk"ard d8
few, and hi, end WDB pea~e. la Cuurtill~J CAart,.,. I gitre his ad.
'fbOle who Opt-D tbe liturgy of d reSI, becaule I think he desefYea to be

.0_
Udra will be .fruck on perceiYing kno~n, aDd because he "ill be a ate-
additioa to tbe original, luch aa ful maD to refer to re.pecUng an,
the retaininr of hol, "ater at the thing eODDected "ith tbe New Cburch in
door of hie place of worship. How. tbat Ilart of France. He is exceedingly
ever, bit people b~teoed to a'5ure me desirous to lee tbe Church established
that thi, w.. 001, done for the lake of at Chartres. Tbere il DOt, he declares,
tboee .. ho were weak aDd simple- the 'lich1nt doubt of complete s\lceaa,
 326 THB INTBLLBOTUAL BBPOITOBY

iI lome competleot perIOD would opea yl.it tbem, DOr to go iD . .reh of aa,.
a place and preach the doctriael, u of tbe other indiyiduale who Iftided
Ledru did at UY8. Catbolidlm, he at a dietaoce.
said, il there at h. lowed ebb; the I was at Orl~D. after leaYinr Cbar-
print., for nrioGl I'ftIOIII, are de- tra, but am lOrry Dot to be able to rift
tfoIted ; th~ir a blurd Ideas are Itoraed aD1 plftile informatioo reapectJD( tIae
b, all Mnsible meD, and (heir mallei .New Churcb tbere. A perIOD at LeYeI
are ecareel y aUended b1 aay persou told me tbat tbere were a few readen
exc.-ept a few females. He COD yelWl in that towD, ad tbat tb~1 eYeD met
oftea witb peop le, and finds that they privatrly; but the geotlemaa at Char.
readily allent to tbe religioua Yien be tree doubted the correctoetl of tbi!t
propounds to them. They f~quentl, .tatemeot. M y informant could Dot
avowed that they would attend a place giye me the addrfts of anyone tlwre t
of wonbip thne to bear hi. doctrines And even added that tbey wou Id Dot
preacbed. Ledru, with whom be wa. like to be called .poo. Aflenrarda I
l'ery intimate, had intended eventually learnt from Mr. Le Bo" flu 00",
to remove to Chartre., aad ettablisb that he bas ODe or two sublcriben to
his cburch there. Tbe .pot where he bis magaziDe at Orleaos.
had wi4led to build a temple wu Aftt'r quilting Orleans my coune
pointtad out to me. Respectin( Lenl, was directed to St. Amand, w here I at
he said, tbat although tbe Abbe had length arrived OD the 2ut. I fouocl
a great Dumber of hear~ there were our friend Mr.1A BO!J' tfe8 0-1' pur-
bot few of the Yilla~rl wbel entered Ring with zeal bit praiae-wortby la.
properly ioto the spirit of his .yatem. boun, although lufFerinr from a reeeat
Tbose who entered most into it w~re indi'polition. Tbe .rate of bi. health
some ec:attend indiyidutll. relidin~ at had delayed for two or three day. the
a di8tance of eome miles from LeY8, appearance of the leyentb Dumber of
and the~e, he sa Id, were \t ell read in his magazine. Huweyer, I alll happy
Swedeooorg. He said that there i. a to say,that ill a few daJ' aftrrwarda be
mioi.ter in th~ Protestaot church, re- "al qoite cODvaneot. Hh peri-
eiding Dot far from there, wbo receiyes odical iOOO eogaged our conyeraatioa.
the doctrines, bot who i. Dut in a ~tua­ It wu plealing to fiod tbat he is mucb
lion which permits him openly to avow more succ:eMf'ul thAn be expected to
them. Many perIOD. wed to go from be, fur he ha already Dearly two b.n-
Cbartrel to LeV" to hear the preaching dred aublcriben. Tbe editonhip of
or the Abbe, aDd they ~Yea purchued thi. work, in which he is partiallyas-
liturgie.; but ht', Mr. Pot could bardly lided by bit brotber-iD-law, ecpgn
coli them rec::eiyers or the views they moat of bi. time. He has to traoslate
tbm! heard. He could Dot meDtiuq afresh the portions which be pQblilb~
any but hiDllelf in that town who migbt of tbe Areapa Cmlestia, and he .. ritew
be said fairly to eD~r into and embrace himself the analy.i. wbicb be Jiyrs
the 'JI~m of tbe Swedish ecribe. He of the ApocalJpee Reyealed. This
made the astound iog statement, that magazine, .. DlAOy of ,oar readers
when Ledru fint begao to pft'ach hit wel.1 know, i. entitled, Cl lA NOMHU.
DeW doctrine., .uch was the inlere.t Jenualem, Rftue religerue.' ,c;eflti-
be excited. that ~veo leyeral tbou- ./i"ue." It b a monthly publicatiODJ
NDd. would re) OD a Sonday to hear ('Oositting of forty.eilht pagee, ia oc-
him. tayo, and CoatiDI per anDum, Dioe
I learat from Mr. "·ouju that a few fra1lu, (levt'n thilliop and eixpeKe)
perlOftI, perbftJ)1 three or four, . .em- at St. Amand, and elevea .TraltU, (nine
bled on a Sabbath for prayer and read· ,bllliogs and two penet-,) "beo teat
inr, at a .mall place called Ba" d~I post into the department.. Tbirty-two
b,
Prel, D~ar Chartrel; thee wfIlt for- pare. arc deyotecl to oricioal articl~
Dl~r11 to uYn. I had nut time 10 and the uther .ixieeo contain, either a
 AND MBW JBRVSALBM MAGAZIKB.
traDdatioo of tM Aftau, or an "pll-
catioa 01 the Apocalypse. The orlrinal
maUer iI coosidfftCI to be of a IUperior
cIaarade1', . .d tbe ..wk altoretlter,
_ _ calculated to be •• iaeally GIe·
fu1 .. , .....ce. It will diIMmiaate
tbro",bout that klDpom tbe priDci..
pia wbicla it advocates, ia a ..ay tbat
nDDOt fail to eolap the attntioo 01
mao, mi.... HeDCfl, the importaoce
d the publication. aad \he aece.ity
there it. that it mould be exlenliYely
MJppurled by tile New Chol'Cb. This
IOPport will be espected to come from
the Frencb themselYel; but I hope that.
the Claurcb both in Eogland and
Ameri~at will also lead a helping
hand, b~eause of tbe comparafivel,
lew r~i.t"n of the doctrio8 eaiating
aa yet iD France. I can teatif)' that
the French aupport tbe undertaking
Ycryliberally, and, therefortt, tb.y de-
• ~rve to !'ecdye . .~tance. The way
to &sli,t i. to become subacriben to
tbe work. ThOle who are truly Ra·
loul iD the cau!e or truth, aDd haye
m~ns at their dispOtal, "ill do well
tu patronile it io tbi, wa,. And be-
.odes thie, it • ill be a meaDS of,reatly
a!tli.tiDc thOle who are Itudyinr the
French tongut'. Tbe reception from
tilDe to time of the number. of a pe-
riodical, publisb~ iD a foreign tongue,
by men of the ..me religious belief.
aDd containing new and various matter
or
in illualratioD a sJscem the, admi....
and all thi. in a Iaoguage they are
strivine to become acquainted with,
will tend to .timulale and Itrengtben
them io tbftr useful studies. By dili-
gently ~rusing eyery Dumber aa it ape
pear., they will impro,e in the kne..-
ledge of FreDch. and or New-Church
doctrilWs, at the eame time. Let pa-
rents who are training up IODI aDd
daurhl.en, tbioll OD the propriety or
takiDr in this useful periodical.
prees tbi, .ubj~ct because there are
as yet but very few lubtcriber. in
Eaglaod. 10 America, howeyer. there
are about twent)'. Can it iadeed be
that tbe progrell of tile heavenly doe-
•riD" in France i, a matter of Ireattr
iDterat OD the otber .ide of the At·
lantic thaD OD tbis? Tbl. e8DDot b~;
the disparity mast arise "'()m the ch-.
cUIDS~ance, that the matter from
tome cause, bas DOt ,et enpced the
attention of the Churcb iD Ea,laDd.
Som. may haYe(~lt Inclined to becoDle
.abecrib"" who do DOt yet kDOW where
aad how, and at wbat price h is to be
obtainN. Here is certainl, IOme di(.
Icalty, but 1 tru.t it will sbortl, be
remoyed. I baye promiled to make'
arraogemftlu in EDrland for a mode
of traum_ioD iD tbe UlUal order of
basiDell.
They baYe In France betan hitherto
indebted, for tbe tranlmi.i01l of their
Dumbers from month to montb, to the
kindnep of a priyate friend In London.
In the D("(t Dumber of Jour Int~nec­
tual Rt'poIitory, all tbe informatioll
will, perhaps, be giycn '" hleb subscri.
ben may mJuire•
My remarks bave been extended OD
the aboye IU bject, becau~ it is ('On.
ceived to be so d~sirable that the
French Ma,.aineshould bemaintained.
Iu continuance _ill of coune depend
OD the support whicb it receiYet. If'
there should, by and by, be a profit
r~IiRd upon it, through tbe inc~ase
of subscribers, tbat profit i. to be given
to the IUpport of a Socirty for print-
ing the work. of Swedenborg in France'.
At present there i. a CGnltaDt Ion,
which falls upon two or three iDdiYi.
duals, and it cannot be exp~ted tbat
these will c"ntinue to make aaJ b8"1
.crifiees of thi. kind.
The wrath of tbe beut aad tbe dra-
ran bat alr~ady heeD poured oat upon
oar friend at St. Amaod. He hat bad
to defend bilDlelf against leveral at.
tacks from the periodicallof tbe day.
Tbe ftnt and mUlt outrareous of tb~
bas been from the Roman Catholic
Church, in a mODtbly mlr.aioe which
I it publi!ohed at Rome and at Maneillet,
entitlrtl, L'Echo du J"GI;CGfI." or,
U Echo of the Val.iC8u t " und.r the
auspices, u the ~ditora of it declare, 01
B. de G. ~ot oat "i.
the Holy See. No IOOMr bad Mr. lA
proapec:tuI tb. .
tbere appealft in tbi. Romi.h publica-
tion a loa. aDd elaborate article. de.
328 THB INTBLLBOTOAL RBPOSITORY
elamiDC apiDlt tile relirioas IJIteID
"bieb wal to be ad Yocatecl iD th~ aD-
nounced RftJue. Tbe matt~r of tbil
article i••ucb as almOl& always' cha..
rae rerizN the attafk. "bicb are made
UPOD the New Church; it contains DO
candid arcument, but enoulb of mis.
representation. bauter, and abu.e. But
tbere are some remark. wbich de.crye
to be notiud, because tbey contain
ayowall wbicb the enemies of Ibe
church are generally very unwilling to
make. Tlle1 aay that the New-Jeru-
salem Church il Dot aD enemy of aD
ordioarJ kiod; but .be makes ber ap-
peal to the be.t feeling. and faculties
of our nature; 51 her form is plcasiDg,
her yoice is Iweet, her attitade grave
and imposioc j sbe knu"s how 10 .hun
eveD the appearance of disorder; sbe
ia kind and tolerant; addres.es berself
to min.w tbat burn witb charity; cries
out against lel f.love ; ber mora:.
aeflm pure and bealthy as tbose of abe
GOIpel. I t This il their lanluage I and
then they proreed to say that the le-
duces learned meo, buDourable aDd
wortbJ citizeD'; .he carrie- ber power
ioto the very beart or society. The,
cODdude to engale in the ('oDtroYeny
"hich is prepariDc,for it it Dot sbadows
aDd chimera. that the Romiah Church
bas DOW '0 combat with I and they iD-
Yoke the Holy Spirit.ror ...istaoce. Our
friend, Mr. Le B., iD the follo"iDC
DUmber or hil Marazine, ineerted a
prompt reply to dais Romu attack,
aDd, besides tbil, Itrack oiF Ie"eral
lau.dred COpid or the article iD •
leparate '01'11I, of ....ich he made a
pamphlet, aDd circulated it far aDd
wide. A. tbe editon or tbe cc Echo"
bad pleclred tbem§el"el to follow up
tile controvert, aDd au,laiD it to the
~ndt Mr. Le B. of coune expected that
he would bave to keep OD bis poleadc
armour fOl" IOme time; he expected
more work of thi. kind to do; bua. DO !
tIIere wu DO eelo from ,A." Bclo ,.,
lA. YatiCtJa,'t tbey would not anl"er
hit arrQm~Dts-tbey would onl, put
forth a few more empty Dothings, and
theo the)' retired from the conlroyerey.
la "ain bf sent aod invited-the great
GoIiab woold eoaae DO more to tIae
battlf.
Aaother-atiack wu frolD tile Freach
Protestant Cburcb, iD tbeir periodical
C' Le Be",..,," (The Sower,) whicb
... not 10 yiolent nor 10 loar by far
.. the former; but here agaiD Mr. B.
was unable to bring bis oppooeDh ioto
the fair field of caDd id argumeat. TheJ
would ratber retire tban make cood
their oppositioa in tbi, wa),. He wal
next ....iled in a political publication
of the country, and for:a time there wu
a hope that Ibis opponeat woold do
wbat had been ItromiHd by lbe editon
of tbe Vaticaa; namely, carry OD tbe
controversy to the last; bur tbiJ hope
,,-as not realize-I. In a Ibort time tbe
bi.hop interte~dJand can8ed the matter
to be discontinued on tbe part or the
assailaots. Mr. Le BoYI de. Gua,.
haa now the field to him-elf. H is op-
ponents <at fir~t 10 wilJiol and plau-
ble), have I~arnt by .xperienc~, that
tbere is DO cot1l'~e 10 oeeful .s tbat of
perfect .llence with rflspect to Ibe Ne.
Chureb.
Our eatrem.d friend is yery SUca'll-
ful at St. Amaad. Your readft'S are
aware that Dot lonr ago he bfl(aD to
bold public meetiDgs at hie bouse, aad
giye diecounet in illu.tratioa 01 the
new reliriou1 ayatem wbirb b~ had eaa.
brac:N. The ~ircumstaDeea attadiar
bil firlt attempt are detailed iD a recnt
Dumber or yoar mapai.. Tbe DO.
y~lty of tbe mattn haYiDr soblided,
.and public curiosity beiDe grati6ed,
he il DOW eoablN to ntmlber ......
". bo baye become decided adhemu
to bis priocipl... Hillittle coiJcrep-
lion amounts at preRDt w about rorty,
of whom twenty are 0 . . .11)' prewnt at
one time. The plaee of meetinr is
mU wbere it wal, namely, a .paciouI
salOOD iD hi. owa hoate. TbeJlaave
one R"i~ OD the Suoda" "bi~b it la
the afternooa. The1 ale Led,.·.
tranal.tion or the EDrlbb New Cbareh
Litl"rg" and coaduct their worship
IOmetbing after the ED(lisb manaer;
but tbe,. have no ainlin~ .a JeL I
wal pre.eot at the IetYice which 'took
place during my stay, and "a, plealed
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
"illa dae aadieace ; about t WNt,
were present, being persons chi~Ry of
the aaiddle cia.., intelligent, aDd 8l'pa..
ftotl, cordial receivers of the h.,a-
Yen1, doctrines. Beinc requ"lrd to
take a part in the eenice, I addr~
them fI'Om Rey. xxi. 27. I fper.t the
remaiader of the day with a number
of the principal pe N»DS amOD, them.
They anlmtly desire to have a re-
~table " temple" built; and to baye
a clerical penoD, eatir«-I, deyoted to
tbe pastoral dutie.. If the, bad tit. .,
the1 feel aMOl'ed tbey would ba ye a
numerous cOD.regatiOlL The,. _id
tbat many, from yarioul motiYet, are
wteITed from opt»Dly professinl tbe
New Cburch faith. Mr. Le Boy. des
Gu,. o~rved tbat not 1St tban a
hUDdred p ... r80DS there are reading
more or It-ss the beaYcoly cloctriocs, aDd
tbar a (t-el inl favoura1tle to the system
preyails Yer, geDerally at St. Amand. ~
I said t. 1\11·. Le B. that it .eem.d
f'xceedingly desirable to proceed in the
publicatioD of the ",rilin,. of Swrden-
bor&, in the French tongue; that for
tbi, purpose a Printing Society should
be establiaJbed, and that the yariouI
readen tbroucbout France should be
brought to co-operate iD the work. I
added, thut a fociety, properly formed
• od conducted, might bope to receive
tome a.~i.staDce from 'Lhe kind and libe-
ral amonK our friendl iD Eugla.nd,
who felt happy to live asaistance tu
iDltitu&ioDS which they knew to be de-
serYiog or support. He perfectly
agreed iD tbe Propriet1 of IUch a step,
aDd ..id he would bring the matter
forward iD the succeeding Dumber of
IU. Rel1ut. He would faiD commence,
a' the aame lime, the printing of small
traell. Neither tbe ArC&na C<2IC1tia
Dor tbe Apocalypse Explained i. yet
prioted ia Frencb, Dor yet the Doc-
trine of the Lord, aod of tile Sacred
Scripture. The Arana i. traosloted
iDdeed. but tIIat is all; it was •raDl-
lated looe ago by a Mr. Moet of Ver..
tailles, aod was pu rchated orhis ". idow
b, the elder Mr. Tulk, in whOle bands
the lDuocript now remains. If these
no. .hould fall uDdu the e)"e of Mr.
_0. LJV.-VOL. V.
329
T., be iI respectrally ~ue.ted to un-
derstand, that Mr. Le Boys des Goaya,
aDd hi. friends iD Fraace, are desirous
to ~nter into an .rranlement witb him,
(or the traDsmiuiuu to tbttm of thi,
manuac:ript truslation, or a part of it,
wilh a yiew to ita publi~atiOD. Mr. Le
B. spoke about printiDr a volume aD-
Dually. He will not enpge to abide
altogether by the traD81atioD oCMt. M••
because be Ift-, &Dd &bews deady, that
the publ'shed laboun uf tbis geDlle-
maD, valuable &8 theJ ma, be, .... Dot
quite free from faultl.
Mr. le B. cIee G. appears to be quite
eqaal to the Important literar, dlltirs
which bebu undertakeo. Hie origiDaI
profe_oD w.. that of a barrister, fer
which tae wa. duI, educate" at t"o
uniyer.idea. He bu been, I thiDk. a
judge, at I~Dr.b a.agistrate; but be
resigned hi. latter poll froar an UD-
williolDea to ~Iare iD some prac-
tices wbicb were oppOIed to bi, COD-
Yiction, imbued •• he was wilb prio-
ciples of lenuioe patriotilln. He doe.
not DOW pursue aD1 worldly ayoca-
tion, being io pOlSeasioD of what.
.ufficient for his moderate waots. He
i. therefore enabled to rratif, a wish
which is dear to bis mind, without aDY
wNb or Deed or peeuui¥, reeolD•
pelate-that of deyotiD. all hil time
and hi. p.. wen to the cause or the
New Church. He is of middle ~e',
lDarried, but without any 'amily. He
appears to baye bHD mu~b de¥oted to
philoeophy aod ecieoee. He 8E'ems
e,peciaUy itted to be a traDllator tit
SwedeDborg into French. He. a
man of estraordinary actiYity, aad di..
pIa" all .be ardour whid! I. peeoliar
to the Frencb cbaracter. He il Y«y
frank aDd bomblt, and app8n to be
mucb relpeded. He bu beeD iD the
doctriaee about four ,eaN.
I am thus particular with reapect le
thill~ntlemaa, hemg penuaded that
be it destined to be aD iUltrumeot of
Cl'fat DIe iD tbe Diylne Handl, for tbe
propagation of tbe heavenl, d~riDN
in Fraace. He OUIbt. therefore, to be
duly kDOWq aDd I'elpected by the
Cbareb iD Eallaod. He mould receive
uv
330 TBI INTELLBO'l'''AL llEPOSITORY
that counleDuce, and tho.e proof. or
cordial friendliness, which b~ must Da-
torall)' ttXpect from lucb persons ia
tbil country at take a conspicuous part
iD the same great eaule wbi~b he him-
.elf ba. fakeD up. If these, byepis-
tolary comm uDicatlons or otherwise,
"Ul enter into friendl, relations witb
lIim,-eYlncing a lively interest in his
praiee.worlhy exertion., aDd ofF~rinl
11111I freely and frankly whatever ,ur-
geatiOlll their g~ater experient'e may
deem worthy of bit consideration, It
"ill be a meant of encouraging and
helpinr biOI fonrnrd iD bis work.
A. St. Amand is a name wbich ma,
-ofttD come ~fore Jonr readen, It may
'e worth while to ltate that tbis i. a
....11 toWD of IPftD thOO_Dd lab.-
'bit.d. It ill .itaated in • ~auti'ul
yalleJ bHiete the rwer Cber, from
wbirh the Departmenl deriyea ita name.
At a lbort diatuce there It a column
ereeted, to dNignale that thil locality
iI tbe eeatra' _pot or France.
I left St. Amaud OD the 26th of Sq.
tem1Jer, "Ith an intention to go as far
.. Naatel. I had to p" through the
tOWD or Angets OD m, way. Here
-there le a penoo who poIIeI~' a com.
plete ~p, of the orillnal Latin Ar-
....., w bich be keepl as a great cario-
aity. I did not call apon him, havinr
leal'Dt that be will Dot part with the
book. altbough he doel not rereiye
the prieeiple. it _. fortb. There are
i. Fn&DCe t"o eaUre Ida of this work;
tlaat wbich I baye mentioned, aDd one
ia tbe royal library at Pari•.
ArriYlar at Mante., I IOOD waited
lIpoD our frieDdl, Monsiftar de Tolle-
Dare, and Madame de St. Amour, WhOM
COIDpaP)' afforded me moch plealure
duriDC my Itay. Tbe former il known
to mao, in Eacland, al a • •, respec-
table, talented, and deyoted receiver
of tbe heaveal, doctriDea; tbe latter is
a lad, P. . . .I Iuperior meDtaI
powerl, nloliderable iotelligeoce,
ad iI full of aea. for the New
Cborda. Mr. T. introdaced me 10 le.
oral oUaer personl o( tbe ..... priDe
_iplea, with whom I . . . much pleued.
Tlaere are at Nut.. pwbapI a doHa
who ayow their belief" in the doctrine. ;
but 1\lr. T. allur~d me that there are
man, more wbo are iD (act imbued i~
a great degree with limilar priu('iples.
1 learnt that ~veral years ago they
commeDced, and continued a wbile, to
bold meeting. on tbe sabbatb, for the
usual ez~rcisea of wonhip, but thne
"ere at length discontinued. ""~t
boweYer, as at other places, tbeJ"'-
plUS a great desire to have a place of
wonhip and a minister. The work 01
Richer it not moch read iD tbis towD,
on account of tbe prfljudice exi.tiaC
a,ailht the principles which it advo-
cates. 1 may ad,I, for the information
of those wbo may aot kDOW it, that
or
this work il a eerie. eight \'olumet,
In tbe French language, settiog rorth
tbe principles of the N~w Chur~b.
The author, Mr. Ricber, wu a mu of
~xtraordinary talenta, ... bit work
abundantly teltifies. He was an autbur
of coosidc:rable ~pute, baYing writleD
many works be-idea tbi. aboye.meD-
liODed, all eyincing po"en of • bigb
order. He embraced tbe doctriDel 01
SWedenborg, and maintained tbne with
great zeal uDtil the time uf bis death,
which took place aearl, (oar Jeanaro.
He waa in tbe (orty-second )"ear of bit
age.
After leaving Nantee, on the 10th
iDttaot, I was Dot at aOJ other place
where tbere are memben uf the New
Church. Some information however
was riyen me, whicb delerv~ to be
repeated here.
This inrormalion was to tbe eWect.
that there are person. who recieye
tbe heavenl, verities in the follo"iD'
towns: Bourdeaux, Pa~ Tarbes, and
Ortbes; these are iD the South of
France. Mr. Le Boys des Guays il in
correspondence with se'eral persool
in thelt- places, wbom be koows to be
cordial recipienl!'. The prtci&e nam-
ber cannot be stattd, bot we may for.
IOlDe estimate from the number of
subscribe" to tbe l\fagazine. At
Buurdeau& there are five subscribers.
at Pau siz, at Tar bes ,even, and at
Orlbes r.rteen. That many of these
are zealous in tbe cause, most be evi.
 ~.D ••• IEBOIALBII II.&GA&III••
Vat tiom .... e lact, that at tbe tbree
lad places, tbe subscriber. unite to-
lethert aDd order more Dumb~rs than
••ey themlelyel Deed, wblcb eztra
DDlDbers the, pay for, aDd instruct the
Editor to rorward them to penODI
01 eminence who are oat 01 tbe
ebarcll. Tbe bt'avenly doctrine. were
i.trod.ced into the above plates by
ollicera of tbe .'rench army. wheD
stationed in tbe Soutb 0'
Mr. Le B. meDtioned nearly a dozeD
Fraace.
o.cen, of a rank Dot Jower than cap-
laiD, who are of the New Church, and
these are DIeD of reap ectabil i ty and
edac:atioo. Tbey belong priocipally
to tbe twenty-third reaiment. It was
• CaptaiD Bernard, of thil recimeot,
DOW deceased, who ant introduced
the works of Swedenborg among his
DSsociates, and labou red, with apos-
tolic zeal, to inculcate them wherever
be went. He was Ihe author of •
pamphlet entitled cc OptUc"ze, TltH-
.op"i9~"'" which is considered to be
a publicarion of considerable merit.
Cap lal n Fraicbe, of the lame regi-
meDl, published, Dot lope qo, at
Tat'b~s, a small work, which was lent
me to perust', and I was much iDte-
J'rsted with the matler il contained.
It j~ eolilled "Ru.me u mu EtUtk,
..r l~, Hri", r'rMleu • la NO"f1eU.
E61i1', dil, la NOII".ll. JerrllG.
,~• • It c, Summary of my .tudies ia
Ibe Truths reyea1ed to tbe New Churcb
call~d lbe Ne. JerulIllem.") Lately a
leDI'eman died at lIais to"D. (Tarbel)
named Leteane8r, who possease.r;reat
literary taleotl. aDd wbo hallen maD1
••Iuable maauscrip... treatinl OD the
principles of IlIe New Churcb. The)'
are DOW beinc prepared for tbe prell.
At the lame tOWD a Proteatant miDil.
&er formerly lived, named Lavalie,
.Iao was a receivff of tlae principle. of
8wf'd~Dbo.... He WAI tbe author ufa
work of some ,ise. 'Dlilled U L' EleN
tJ.l· BfHJfI6iZ.." (The Go.pel Slndent.)
It ia writtf-o opon New CJaarch prioci-
pte.. Thil minister was the Preiident
ef .he Prolrstanl Con,ittory, beDte
they were Dnable to expel bim tom
tile Churcb.
381
Tbe twenty.third r~llme8t liDO"
at A Igien. The officen alluded tOt
do tbeir utmOlt ln diseemiuate their
Yiews, and lbey meet witb succe...
Tbe lieutenant-colonel i. very zealou.
iD the eaule. Tbere are fODr tubeeri-
ben to the Magazine at tbil city.
There are a few readen at Saloae,
(Bou~be. del Rbooe) aoder the IB-
.tructioD of M~or For~at. Mr. Le
B. hu four lublcribera tbere.
I ba.e DOW enulDerated all tbe
placel where readen are kDOWD to
exist. Places wbere tbere may be
ODe or two I bave hot takeD i810 ac.
counl.
After aUlbat I have beard and seeD,
my bOI,el are Ireatly railed wi lb re..
apect to tbe New Church in Fraoce.
It has produced a CODYictioD tbat tile
ti me il DOW come for Ihe cause te
I',osper greatly in that couDtry. Tbis
is Ihe opiniun uf maR)' periODS I bave
conyerscd witb, wbo are aDxiou. to a·
dopt lhe belt means for luccel9. I
urledlh~ exp~dieDe, of a mett'iOCt
by mean. of delegates from yariouI
place.. witla a view 01 unitiol die
wbole tOlether, concerling Ibe beat
measurel, aDd eatabli,biPI a I,slem 01
combined operatioa.
It appear. Ibat, afaer a time, tbe
Churrb il likely to make m.cb mere
rallid prorreil in Franc~t than it does
in England. The (alsea of the 01.
cburch do DOt pr~Yail 80 extensivel't
por are the, so deepl, rooted io tll.
mind••r men. The Roinilb churcb il
iD a atate ttf .natation. liS errors are
Dol rec~i,ed by lbe Ireateaa part of
rational meo. The writiDII of Vol•
taire. and otber. of tbat cl.... bave
been ver1 lenerally read, aDd have
beeD the meaa. of produciol a date of
widely-prevailing ~E"pliciim iD lb.
public mind. Aud ),et this negatiye
(eelioc doe. not seem to be confirmed.
Inidel writing. cannut ,aljif, the
minds of men, wbo are bora for 1..-
mortalit)'. The French people are
d ilpoled to live ear to tbe trutb. Bat
Proleslanlilim will Dot do; ita doe-
trintt are irrational, tbey resemble
too much tbe errors of the previow
uv2
332 TBR INTELLEC'l'UAt REPoaITORt
chur~b. What then does th~re re-
main, but the principles of the Ntw
Jerusalem, which are truly rational,
.~riptura', aDd sublime 1 Tht-se, and
thf'le only, we can .ay wfth conft-
denc~, will satisfy the spiritual wants
of mf'n who leek to be truly wise and
truly happy.
I took occadon to a~lttre onr frltDdi
iD Prance, that the New Church in
England r~tt a 1iy~ly intere5t In their
concerns, a Dd en tertained for them
tile since-rest feelings or Chriatian love.
I laid that the members of the charch
in both countries, sbould mutnally
enter into relations of cordial fel-
lowship. aDd eyer maintain tbose in-
te~hange5 of genuine atreetion, wh ich
ought to chftracteriz~ meo whOle
Dame, and faith, and hop~, are OOt.
They declared tbeir COD~tnnt Willing-
ness to meet tbeir English brethren iD
this way.
I am, Gentlemen, &C'.
A. 0&W081'8.
SI. Hdl.r, Oct. 171" 1838.
R.RATA I . TBI: NEw EDITIOW
01' TRR TRUII: CRallT1AX RELI-
GI01l.-lo thi. work, lately published,
three erroneous renderin~8, on a ~~r1
important .nbject, baYe, by an oyer-
Itrh t, been retained from the last pre-
cediog editloD,-tbat or 1819. They
consist in the omission of .he arti~le
"a" before le man" .... predicated ot
the Lord, In DOt. tr" 109, and Ill.
This lometimes totally de.troy' the
leose. ThUS, In tbe fint or the pa,.
!age~ referred to, after havln,; ItRt~
that tbe Lord appean as a man above
the anrelle beaYens, tbe author, to
goard RKIllolt tbe error of ..pposinr
that the Lord I, aD impenona' be'ing,
81 a mere lun woold be, adds, "He
hllDlelf ,. not tllat'.0,bat di-Ine Ioye
and wildom, iD tbeir prozlmate ~mn.
Dation from biOI, Ilnd round abuDt him,
appear a. a lun before tbe an~ell.
Cl Hlm,eV j" 'M "'" if Cl . . . .," te.
Tbeee words are ob.loualy introduced
to d~elar~, that the Lord il a dlsti nct
Perlonal Being in a human form a but
tak~away tbe article, aDd say, "Him.
arl' iD tbe lun It man," and 'he
wordtc, if they menn aDythin~, would
mt'an, that the Lord i~ man in It-Deral,
or that man in «~n~ral is the Lord.
The Uncrt-ated Man iSCOllrooDd~.flb
('reafed man, and the hit-a of the Lord,
a~ a distinct Personal Beinr, is de-
stroyed. The midranslation o",ioatrd
with one of the Kenttemea to wbolD .he
preparing of the edition of 1819 wu
entrusted; who, bavln, imbibed op1-
nions qui~ oppulite to the doelriae
atwa1s maintolnt!d In the writincs of
SwedenborK, viz. that the Lord llf a
Divine Man. or e'sh.ts iD a human
form, ",khed tu render the assertion or
that doctrlDfI, in tbe True Christian
Religion, as indistincl alJ pnssibl~. The
other If'Dtleman concerned iD tbe
preparation of that editioD ha.ing re-
monstrated in .ain, tbe maUer wal at
last referred~ by tbe Committee of the
Printing Society, 10 tbe decision of
tbe late Rev. Mr. Clowes. He decided
that the article ought to be rt-tained ;
and thus the three r... maiDiD~ passaces
10 that work, In which tbe ..me phrue
occur", "~e rescued from corruption.
The aulhor of the mlalraDtlatloa ha-
.ing afterward. pot forth bi! petaliar
.ieft In a gery ofFensive maaner, tbelr
Qntenableness was ~xpoled by as, and
olber writers, in leyeral papen ia tbe
Intellectual R~polltory for tbe Jea"
1828 and 18ft, (Yol. it Jecond serit"S).
The whole church, in a mallDer, rose
to r~pel his awful mistake; aDd Mr.
Clow~s having declar~d if, in priDt~
to be "a dlrefal doctrine," Dnd tb.1
c. tbe doctrine of the New Cburch and
the doctrine of Mr. - - are as 0ppo-
sUe to each other ... IiCht aad da.k-
ness," (16. p. 237), tbat ceatlemaa
wal, by tbe Dearly unanimous yolee of
Ihe memben of tb" PrintiDr Society,
thenceforth excluded from beiDr a
mem ber 01 the Committefl. Stnutp,
ho"eyer, to .y, IIfter •• 11 p.eral
ac:knowled,ement of tbe le direful"
..ture of hil pecaliar oplaioDl, aad
any tbiog to .0
of the daDrer of allowllll him 10 Imn
wltb Kuldinr the pro-
ceedinls of .he Sociely, at the Annual
MeetiDr in 1837, he was elected OD
tbe Committee &lain! This apptan
 AN~ IKW JIIlUS,ALBM IIAGAZlWE. 333
to be the rflason that the Committee, lonl laid beft»re the Conterente by
tboa~h rrp~atedly ~q UeBtflet, hu re- their Minister, why Ihe party wbirb
fased to allow tbe aboye.namH mls- bas lately secedfld rrom tbis Sociflty
tmnslations to be corrected in a lIat should Dot be rflcely~d by that body
of BrrllflJ, thou~b one- was ordered .,. ioto conneaion, 81 applif'd for I illlad
them to be prflpnred to corrett error. of the oppnrtunit,· DOW atrordtd, oC
of le.. importance. We wisb it, bow- recording it. 81JIJrOval or their pro.
eYer, to be "arrh-ular'y under!ttood, ceedingw 10 the &et'ernl dimcult mat-
t.at no blame wbateyer is tnf~Ddt'd 10 ten which came ander their cODside-
lte impated to the gentleman who re. ration. And fbi! meeting il f-urther
YiIt1t the late edition. He merely desiro". of condoling with their MiD-
left the pasaces as he round them, by Isler in the man1 8evere trials which
an OyemKht. His attention had nut circumitancttl have lately obliged
bta~n caned to the .abject, and be was him to uDdergo, and her to aSlure
wholl, aaacquainled with all that bad him that tbey derply fettl for hislur-
tateD place rrspectin« it formerly. feriDg!l, and hereby tender bim tbeir
We Irea,.y .-elm to ba~e been most alfectionate elteem and regard.
obliged to notice sucb a eircuoulance ; Trl1stin~ tbat .he hand of Divine Pro-
•• t the Committee ba9iDg refused to .idence will he sUII stretched oul to
order tbe errOR to be corrected, we aid and support him, the, all d~clare
def'med it oar dot, 10 enable the I-or- their determinatioD '0 lecond bim iD
chasers of tbe volume to make tbe bis rigbteous endeavours to repel the
corrections for rbemse Iyes. eyil wbicb i. now aunilinc the
TRE C.oss STaBKT SOCIETY, thurch."
AND TRII: LATB O.NliRAL Co..... THB ~TI: Ma. TaoMAI JOllfBI.-
aa.CB.-Very f1ztraordiDary mil- Tbe Trustees of tbe Societ1 of Peter
,'al~meDls re.l)ecti~ IJroceediap at Street,MaDcbester, have tranlmitted tbe
the late Conferen« having been put following for ineertioD.-Tbe late Rey.
11110 eirculation, tbe CommiltH of R. JODea, who died iD NoYember, 18SS,
tbe Cro. Street 8ec:iety deemed it laad made a will. but bad DOt completed
,ropf'r to call apoD tbe represent- it. From ODe elaue it was p.videat that
aUye. frolD tbat ,ociet, to make be intended to leaye IOmetbiog to tbe
a report OD the lubjeet to a ~eoe­ Peter Street Soci et1, but the amoont
ral meetinr. A special leDeral was left blaok. After be "as struck
meeting, Dumerou.ly attended, was with paralysis, be had no lODger the
accordinlly held, Sep. Il.h., wben a use of bi. reaSOD, and therefore could
rtport by the reprflsentaU,es Will not complete bit will. l\lr. T. Jones
read, tOJerher with the .ta.emt'Dt read eeeing bis brother·. intention, nobly
by their miDlster at tbe Confereoce , fillH up tbe blaDk with 400/., thiDkiag
after whleb, the followiog resohuioD &bat to be about the aum bil brother
wns p858ed. iDteDded to le.".
to the Society. Tb.
" That Ibis M~tinrt .aviag heard IWIl wu to be claimed after Mr. T.
read the report of tbeir representa- JODeI' death, • • it it uDdentood,
thn at the late General Cunfereace, that hi, eaecuton are about to remit
held at BirmlnpalD, and also the rea- it to oar tlQlteel. J. H. S.

OBITUARY.
~.~--

Dru, Ohthe !od of Augult last, iD She WAI born at Roc:bdale, ia the
the 4Mb J~.ro' ber age, MItis ELtZA- county of Lancalbire. At an earl,
UTB COCKCaOFT. of MaacheAter. ace Ibe was remarkable for the cheer-
 TBB INTELLBOlfUAL IlEPOSITORY
Iola. . of . . dispelitiOD, aDd lor the aad bere, u in all cues wbeD tbe could.
ateadiDtW aDd propriety of ber deport- make be. .lf useful, she was tbe firat
meat, beiDr "~epl, impreued witb the female who yoluoteered her lel'yice. ia
importa~e of reliCion. Her parent. the promotion of the work. aDd far
were at thi, time cObn~cted with tbe .Yera! ),ean af1eIo the School ...
Wesa.ap. Methodists, aDd their daugh. formed, lb. coDducted the teacbiDl of
'tft{the IUbjecl oftbia memoir amoollt the firat female Bible c.....
tIae DUlDbt'r) were of cou.... iustructed She tb. cootinued to )jye the life
ia tb. priaciplM of tbat denomination 01 relirioDflt by practising, ia eyer,
of Clar.tiaDl. Wben our dt'parted way iD ber power, a life of uaes,
friNd .u about 18 year. of &Ke, ber till ",pealed attackl of violeut ......
father ~came at'quaiDled with, aDd 10 ".keoecl ber delicate frame, tbat
eordiaUy embraced, Ule doctrioes of the lb. . . . fur loog ioleryals coDfined to
~. . Cburcb. Being liUW, be felt COD. her hO_t't and anable to attend oil
yieced, ia pOSleliioD of tbe trutb, be publir wonbip. Death at length put a
wat aoioUl tbat it Ibould be comma- period to ber bodilJ lufFeriDII. aDd ber
aiarted to bis family. and me.... were eartbl y tenemeot wu COosi(oN to tIw
u.ecl to ~omplitb 10 desirabl. a pur- d...t of the rrouod attached •• tllu
...-. At tint bit daulhter, of wbom Te.. plt>, where, nearly t • •t,.jiye
we write, maDifested coDliderable op- )'~an hefo..., sbe bad fint wonbiped
positioo to the doetriaal .iew. presented her Maker" iD spirit and in truth."
to bel', ead fouad IOI1M difficDltJ iD The Sunda, followiDI that or ber
perceiYiDl t.Mir tratb and heauty. BJ iotnment an appropriate and .«yar.
degrees, however, tbe film, which bad fectiDg dilcoune wu delivered OD the
-ltithe,to oMcaftd her .i,bt, fell from OCCaUoD, by the Rey. Da,id Howartb,
her e,n_ ~he found the cc pearl of frolD the Id Book. orSamoel, the 16&1a
creat priee," and .be yaloed it abo". cIIapter, aDd 7th verae :-" But tbe
all thie,s. Th. gratifyinl eY.Dt wu Lord .id unto Samuel, Loc"k Dot _
aecomplilhed throup the lnatrume.. hi, couoteeaoct-, or 00 the beigbt of
taUty of a worthy mt"mber or the New his etature; beea8. I .ye rftuIecI
Chor~h by the loa. of book., hy hi. him: for the Lord teelh DOt .. ID"
intelligent aM ar,.meDial"e . .ver- .-tlt; for man lookeUa 00 tile oot"arel
••doos whb ....., tt, .....ow. fitoeea to appearance; bat tile Lord looketb ca
ttetteiye lite truth, aad by the po-erfal the heart."
ptUChittr of the fate re,,~red aDd Rey. After the aauat espGlitioe oftbe test
ROMrt HiDclmanh, ...... miai.try lite the reftfeDd preadler made aUOIioa ..
attended, at a room ia PrieceII Str~, thecbancter aDd lIIany yirtuesoCour de-
Mancbftter, till ttaat ptau .... rl98 ~eued friend, aDd pointed out b... COD-
up fer the more eli,ible aDd .,.mow. duet tD thoee pre.eDt, as beincwortlay
New-Jera....m Temple iD Ba Ilord. of imitatioB. 11. more particularly
To tbie latter 'laee .... followed ... applied to ber the latter claaae or tile
fE'"ered paltor, aDd . . an atteBtiYe text," The Lord looketb 011 the heart.~
I~nttr to bis lneW iDterprftiati.. .f Her heart, a.e obteryed, .... doubtle8
Sacred Scripture & a rt'fahtr at&ebd~r rich., and tbat the wu 80W in the ea-
at, and. devout obw"er 01 the ordi. jOJment of that .tate of bappiDe15
DaDeft or, oor Church j and, to con- resulting from faitb in the Lord, aacl
firm her bel iet In tbe doctrioe••be had obediftlce to bie eommaudmenta.
embraced, .be wae .the fir-t female The dilroulW wal li't~Ded to "ith
adult .ho was publicly .. ptiaed, iD marked attentioD. and many were yili-
tbat place, into tbe faith of the New bl, affected_
DApenlltion . Of the estimable qualitietl of our . .
SooD ark'r .he erfction of the Temple. parted frieod, Elizabeth Cockcroft,
it .... deemed adviaable hy tbefriend_ to many can 'estify. 10 her dealiop
attacb a Sunday School to th~irChur(b; wilh the world &be Wat jalt, aDd "ea
_d
.,
Aim If&W JERUSALeM MAGAZIU.
........ ,to • remarkable tlelne; ...
wa,. preeerYMtr a eoDICieoce clear
66
efoltaoe." Witb berf,,__
iof, kind, and aiFabt..
he .ork~ ea • JOOlD"--, bat . . .
... but three DI88ten; I. -
fir.' 01
wbolD be worked ..Jda 1. ,.,., "itll
the aee.d,13 ye....., and wi~ the lalt
With ma&i.-e......' atreclieaate. (Meun. H....beltoa all4 Soa), 27 yean.
~ cooduct to"reII Iwl' J'HIJeckd in 1818, eoDlHlerio, It• .,e woald IIGt
..mall, • • itill MIniM, " .. marl5ed jOltify .... Ifteiving the wapt MI'.
b) a 1INDCtb 01 filial dedlOll "'flly, I....bel.. wu paying laim, he
_ . .d ttqaaHed, but D~.'" ,u~. quitceet,-Itboagb Mr. Ha.beltea ad-
ne, ••re tbe objectl of ".r colrtinutd yiled him to rnlaiD antil It. .... 01 hia
.ftN &Dd .,licitude I ba"io(, maiDly way of tltinkiDg, IU r.ardH IJ,. .al•
.., bttr ...a exftltioo" .tabliabed • re- Hit repl, te ODe be was much aUac:bod
epeetable b.. IDftI, aDd, aioce aided by to wU,-" I ba,e enougb; more, I
. . aWecliooale Mlm.luc .ieter, been Deitber willa nor .ftk for I • •d wby
. . . . ., for "Dy yean put, to add ....ould I k~ aDotiwr maD fIoID oocu•
....u" ia their ~liDillr )'ean, to "iog m, beocla, ."0 .8Y ha"e. fa•
mil, to mamt.iA ?"-Hia little money
. . worldlJ cUlllfortl aad eoo Vttolen-
c• •lticb c, mJOOlh life'lrugled path." made' biOI (g~nenHy I pttakinr) locle.
ey. 011 the bed or dentb, while ItdFer- pertdeat of hil fellow-ereaturetl ftw
tU acoDiztae painl 01 .pasmodic af. thirteen or fourleftl yeah; wIIeD, -boat
lHtioe, &Dd COMCioal ....at ber I.t&« 8a ,.~an since, be IOId er ,little
. . . . lae& approulaiag, they were feraiture be eeald _ , IIIId Ii.Eid,OD
eftf' .~nDo.t iD .er ........
thue ..as oDe t'.rthly tltioc that .he
If ita pr~••botIt twelM mootb.; at
which time lie parted wilb bis aH -Ilia
... more aoliciroul about tban aDOtller, W a.tl Bibl. eltUpl.fl. A fler payior
it wu tbe welfare of ber parents-lhe lIi. 1'8Dt, be intended to lake hi, bed to
tboqbt aDd .poke or them wben ewer3 the poor.boose; aDd OD the way there
o&.IIer worl61l, co...deratioD bad ceued witb a part of it, be met a m.n &hat
eo iDtereel Suela i~ • Yer, brief woctId DOt let bi. P OD I he .Iodge.
.dCIa Qf die c acter of f)Ur e.NIIeat ,ldm for tile aigbt, aad iD the lDorDinrt
friend, wbo "RI b~Joved end re- bade bim leek a room to .Jeep iD. He
~&ed, both iD Ille Old Md iD tile did .. b. was ftqueetttd, ami, undt'r
~ew Church, by all who had t.be bap-ProYidence. has been ·lnllPbly proyid~d
,iDee of b~r acquaintance. H.
for by a few frieod. up to lbe cia, of
0. the 8th of September, at Pen.hi. deatb.
. . . ., iD &be 94Ua y.... 01 1Nl are,Hie ioteIleet remaiMd good to the
CHAaLES PUILIPPI. For the lut60 last mome"t or his Ii(Po, aDd with his
,ean he wa. mucb attaC'ht>d to the lut breath he repeated th~~ word.:
."'iDIS of BmaDUel Swedeuborg. In h B~'I the Lord, 0 my IOU I, Dd all
_mauner be wu particular', aff~c. that i. within me blea bit hal, name!"
The removal of the poor dear old m~D
tionale and bumble ; bis life and COD.
i, a great losl to me; (or I fear,ollt of
'fflatiOD bespoke tbe siDcerity of hi,
hear., aad set forth tbe profeIKioD or
the eigA' thousand iDbabitaob resi.tio,
iD Penzance, tbere it nut araotber 10
Ilia relision in 10 pJotH aDd befomipC
a IDaDDU, tbataU wbo kn~w him lovednear p~rfection to be found. Fro.
him. 1803 10 1811 (when I quitte4 (er Loo-
don) I.orbd adjohlmg beDChes wiUa
It it worth, of remark, that at the
.. or teo Jean, he enraged him.elf him. ilia word wa. <nearl,) a Inw
wiib a reatleman of tbe Dame of "'ilb Mr. Hambelton, aDd al".)'. with
Btlnfg, then IiYlng at Penzance. He the meo aDd boy., "ho loyed aod feal'ed
D'ed with him &even ,earl, and .,eel
him. I bad hie pictu~ in miDiatlu~,
AloDey in that time &0 put bimself .p_
taken about teD Jean sinee, and OD
preDuce to • carpenfer aad joiaer. Mean. HambehoD'. eeejoc it OD Sa.
At the expiratioD of hit apprenliship, tarday lalt, the old lent1eJD&ll 'Yer,
336 THR INTBLLBO'l'UAL aBPOSITOBY.

freliaglJ looked OD tbe Itrikia( like-
nes., and on retorning it to me aid)
c' He came to work .ith me the year
,ou weft' born, 1791, aDd I lDay tral,
ay for twmt,.~YeD Jean be was a
lock aDd key OD my premiles.'· ADd
OD referring to me for at least a ,eYeD
year'. proor of it, he cootiaued to - y
bow much be ... r~peeled by Mr.
DeDDi. aod Mr. Wood. (hit two
former muten) all tbe time be "as ..ith
them. For a great many yean bf. ....
called by all, "igA, IOID, ricA aDd poor,
M a mark of respect," r;,u:le C/u:arI.,;"
a title which wu fint giveD him by the
boys, ia the abop of Mr. Woodes, tMa
bytbe men, and (or maD1 Jran before
he quilted, by tbe matter Rnd bi. f'm-
plnyen. "Uncle Charles" redb~ bi.
little (unda b, bur,ior two ..idowed
.ten, and pay iDg tbe ex penle9 .'tead.
iaC tbel r lickoe. ,--all .inee be quitted
Mr. Hambelloa. Wben a youIII
man he lodged with a woman tbat was
a widow. Sbe had aD oDI,IOO, wbo,
wben iD the We.t lodies, imprudently
wt'QI over board to 5"im, aDd was de-
.ourttd by a ahark. From the new.
comiog bome, "Unc:le Cbarlea" gave
his motber (Antonacr Tr~.da") I,.
per week for 20 ,ean,up to her deatIIi
though at that timr be had onlJ 91.
per .eek ..a(.. The old womu ia-
troduced the Baroa'•• ritiaca to ....
It w.. the TrealM OD Bea.... aad Hell.
ID 1811, It or 13, .beo ia LoDdna,
b1 biB request, I ~Dt bi. bome two
,"olDlDe. OD Diyioe Lo.e aDd Di~j.e
Wieclom, &Dd OD Diriee ProritleMe.
All bi, bonb(n~pt bie bible) be pte
me about fourteeD or aiX'HD JearI
.iate, O('(:aliooall,baY'. th~m ~ia
to read. Heirar the ooIy ,iacere reader
of tbe Buoa'a wrid.... I be. ill tIae
town, bis Iou it peat to me_ It-. like
remoyiar a great prop from.-me ...
part j but well kDOWiDC my to. iI
hi, iD6nite pin, I c.. daeerIaJ'1-'
Amea to it. E. B.
• •• I frrularly get the -' Rrpoei-
tory.n A (ew cl.,..
liaee I learnt dlat
there i. a geotlftDU iD SciUy that ....
bf-eD a aealou. receiyer of the BaI'Oll"
.ritiage (01' many y~an.·
• Some, perhaps, may Imile at the
aboye Darratiye. We cannot but reprd
it u a beautiCnl page from "the abort
and aimple annsl, of the poor," and feel
obliged to the worthy frieud of "Uncle
CUries" for the commuDicatioD.-EJm.

[On accoun' of the length of the Missionary Proceeding. alld infor-

mation from France, the Poelry, and 8on,e Obituariu, are unal'oid·
ably olnitted.]

CoaalQKNDA and E&aAT~

THE writer of the Line. ia the Number of the cc Intellectual Bepoaitory" tor Jul"
begs to preeent hi. complimeotl to the Editors, and, with reference to the DOte
which t1aeV put to the same, ...urea them the laid linel were written prior to the
bearing or the Sermon of the Rev. S. Noble, by the writer, aDd that tbe laid 'err
bumble performance underwent no alteration whatever afterwards. All appearanca
to the contrary, notwithstanding. •
The word cc Iharp" in one of the YerMI ie Dot the writer'l; the line, being ,..
without it, i. apoilt. t
The word Cl calm" u • rhyme to the word cc sneer" ie of eoune a mil&:ake ~
IOmebody', ;-" clear" wu the writen rhyme.
JtJ1I 18, 1838.
. ~ Then \Ye eau 001,1&1, the coincidences were very QUaordiDary. Tb- c0-
IncIdences, together with the date of the communication, led q. into the error. W.
only adc!ed the note that the alllllionl to PI. cxxii. might be recognized.-EDft.
t We beg the writer'. pardon. Then are only two I)'llablee iD IGT~
three.-EDTSe
 ,.HE

INrfELLEC'!'UAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LV.-flaRUarl. 1839.

ON THE CALLING OF THE T\VELVE APOSTLES.

No. XI.-ON THE SIGNIFICATION OF TBBI. NAIISI.

HIT•••TO the material. which have presented themselves for cooli·

deratioD, iD our attempt to develope the signification of the principal
apostles, have been 10 copious, t.hat we have found it difficult to COD-
fine oar obserYatioDs upon them within tbe moderate litnit. which we
wished to observe. Even Philip and Bartholomew, \\'ha lut occupied
our attentioD, t.bough nothing wbatever respecting them, beyond the
insertion of their namel in the li.t of the apoltles, occur. in the three
first Evangelists, yet preaented to UB 80 bjectl of highly interelting and
profitable contemplation, when we torned to the notice. re.peeling
lhem _hich are fouDd iD the gOlpel of John, and when we ascertained
that be who is called, in the catalogue, by hi, patroDylllie appellatioD,
Bartholoruew, i, the same disciple as is there mentioned by his proper
name, Natbanael. So, respecting tbe next pair, Thomas and Matt.hew J
though the notices ~iven elsewhere of the 6rst ol them are Dot more
than two or three, only one of which i. at all reolarkable; and I.bough
but one other notice of the latter occurs at :,11; yet each circumstance,
fully gone into, would be amply lufficient for an extenlive article.
10e pair who foUow next are James the son of Alpheus and Lebbeus
'otherwise called Thaddeul, the latter of whom i. called, by Luke,
Judas the brother of James: and though of Jamea the SOD of
AJpbeu. nothing whatever is elsewhere mentioned in the eyaDge-
Heal history, except t.hat he was the IOn of one of the Maries j and
of Lebbeus, or Thaddeus, that is, Judas the brother of J ames, only
one Ol.her alight notice occurs; yet a. an Epistle by each of them
is extant, we are not without mean. of forming some judgment
of their characters, and of drawing {ram tbeln .ome profitable
ioltruction. Of SimoD the Canaaoite nothing further wbauver i.
left OD record: yet as he ia termed by Luke, SimoD caned Zelotea.
NO, LV.-VOL. V. X x
338 THB INTBLLEOTUAL REP081TORY

which, al we shall lee when we come to speak of bim more par-

ticularly, is only a traDslation into Greek of t.he Hebrew epithet,
the Caoaanite, respecting his character, also, lome Wea Dlay be
formed. And al to Judas IIcariot. his history is pretty COpiOUI, hil
representation ig extremely evident, and the lesson ,vhich he reads to
ua is serious indeed. Thus although, while we look at the twelve
apostlcs collectively, an that may present itself for coosideration re- ...
specting tbem appears 8S forming but one general subject, yet, wben
we come to look at t.hem particularly, we find t.he particulars which
enter into that general subject become extremely numerous, Corming a "
variety which is almost inexhaustible.
I have hitherto abstained from saying anything of the literal signi-
fication of the naOles of the twelve aposues, because I am not certain
that their names are, in all CRses, expressive of their charactersJ and
indicative of the spiritual subject of which the parties are respectively
tbe types. In the Old Testament, there is reason to soppose that this
was generally the case: malt eminently and evident.ly wal it the case
with the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with the twelve IOns
of the latter, the fathers of the twelve tribes ol Israel; for the reasons
why they were all named as they were, are explicitly stated when the
giving t.hem those namel is mentioned: but we have no similar
notices in the New Testament, except in regard 1.0 the name of Jesus,
announced by the angel 81 the oaOle of the Saviour before bis birtb,-
the name of J ohD, directed by an angel to be given to the Baptiat,-and
the name of Peter, given to that apostle by I.he Lord himself. Never-
theless, though it might not be safe to draw from t.he names of the
apostles, generally, any positive inference as to their character and
spiritual signification, and still less to build any proof of their cha-
racter and signification upon such a hasis, it ne,-ertheJess is certain,
tbatJ between the literal meaning of their names and t.he spiritual
representation of tbenlselves, there is, in many CRses, a very remark·
able coincidence, and the one is \vonderfully in agreement with the
other. It may Dot then be without its use Dnd its interest, if we
brie8y notice what the significations of the names are: it may assist
in the way of illustration, though \ve \vould not found Ilny thing
upon it in the way of argument.
The signification of the Dames of Simon Peter the son of Jon&l,
we mentioned when treating of that apostle. It was then observed,
that Simon means hearing Rnd thence obedience) Peter a rock, aDd
Jonas a dove: {or that the Dame, Pett=r, or Rock, was intended to
bear a spiritual signification, is evident from iLs baviDg been given to
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB. 339
Simon the 80n of Jonas by the Lord himself; and that the other
Dames also are significant of something belongiog to the general
representative character of Peter may reasonably be ~oncIuded, whrD
we observe that the Lord, though he gave him the new name of
Peter, does not always call him by that name alone, but sometimes
Simon only, sometimes Simon Peter, and SODletimes SimoD son o(
Jonas i a variety of expression which would never have flowed from
tbe month of Infinite Wisdom, ,,·itbout reference to a yariety of sig-
nification worthy of that wisdom to indicate.
That all the nalues of Peter convey a spiritual Dleaning expressive
, of his representative character, is then certain: and the same may
reasonably be inferred rc:specting the single name of Andrew his
brother i (or the word, et Andrew," is derived fro RI the Greek word
which signifies a man- not that which signifies a human being in
general, but that \vhich signifies 4 person of the male ,u i-thus it is
a Dame expressive of manliness and strength. On this account, it is
well suited to an Apostle, who is the representative of faith 81 ex-
isting in the will,-of faith RS exhibited in obedience i (or it is hence
that faith has its vigour and its power.
But if the coincidence between the literal Olean iog of their names
and tbe spiritual meaning of themselves is strikingly evident in these
two apostlel, it is not aL all apparent in the third. 1"he English
name, James, is so metamorphosed from its original in the ancient
languages, that no plain English scholar could suspect it to be the
laDle name 8S Jacob; as is the fact. The word U Jacob,·· we know,
signifies a 8upplanter,-a name which is strikingly characteristic of the
patriarch to whom it was first given, but which does not so readily
convey an idea of that charity, of which, we have seen, James, or
Jacob, the apostle, is indubitably the type. However, a l1istinction
is always made, in the original of the New Testament, between the
name of the patriarch and that of the Apostle, the patriarch being
called, in the Hebrew form of the word, Jacob, whereas, for the
Apostle, the Greek form is given to the name, and he is called
Jacobw: bot this does not alter its radicalsignificalion. It is frolD
this seemingly striking anomaly that I anl led to conclude, t.bat we
cannot, in the New Testament, found any argument upon the literal
iDtcrpretation of the Dames, except in those few instances in which
the names are expressly of divine appointment, or are applied wiLh
obvious discrimination by Lhe Lord birDself.
However, if the name of J ames or J acobOl does not appear to be
of iuelf signi6cative, 81 borne by the apoaLle ",ha is the represent.a-
xx2
340 THB INTBLLBOTUAL RBPOSITORY

tive of charity, that of his father Zebedee seems very appropriate to

hi. character and to that of his brother John; which DO doubt is lb~
reason, that, suppressing their proper names, tbey are so often called
the laDS of Zebedee: for the word, It Zebedee, signifiel libeJ'al
tt

or munificenl, being derived from a Hebrew root tthicb signilies to

endow or bestoUJ,-a most appropriate idea, certainly, to be couoected
with that of charity and its benevolent determinations and actioDs.
Nor is their mother's name, which is likewise recorded, less suitable
to the representaLi ye characters of the sons: she was called Salome;
-a word which is from the Hebrew root that signifies peace, and
which thus implies what is peaceful and promoU"e of peace,-aD attri- .
bute \vhich ever belongs to charity and its deeds.
So again, t.he name of John is eminently suited to his representa-
tive character. It may be proper, howe"er, to observe, that, beside
John the Evangelist, the Ap08tle, aDd the Revelator, there was John
the Baptist, and his Dame was prescribed by the angel who announced
his future birth to his father Zechariah j there cannot then be 3 doubt
that, in the case of the Baptist, the name is signific8tive uf quality.
Thus, though not both among the apostles, there were two J ohns; and
among the apostles themselves there are three instances of person,
bearing the saOle nanJe: there is Simon caned Peter, and Simon the
Cananite; J arnes the son of Zebedee, and J ames the son of Alpbeus ;
and Judas the brother oC the latter James, and ladss Iscariot. Ad-
miuing the names to be in general eignificative, we mnst then con-
clude, that, where there are two of the same name, they refer to a
similar general principle, the one denoting it as it exists in the internal
man, and the other in ,the external. Now there actually seems to be
such a connexion between John the Baptist and John the Apostle.
John the Apostle, we have seen, was t.he proper type of charity in
aet,-of that determination to practical goodness which charity ever
dictates: and John lIte Baptist \\'as the preacher of the saOle thing as
connected with repentance. He came preaching the baptislll of re-
pentance for the rClnission of sins; and the substance of his ex-
hortation was, " Bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Repentance
It

CODsists in desisting from the practice of evils, and beginning R new

life of practical goodness, in obedience to the divine coolDlandmenls;
bot it flows from a conviction of duty more than from an impulse of
love; and tbis is manifestly tlte counterpart, in the external man, lJf
that determination lO goodness from a principle of lOl'e,-of that love
and charity as it flows forth into Bet,-of which John the apostle is
tIJe appropriate type and just personification. Now thi. al'0stJ~, we
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 341
have seen, was caned tI the disciple whom Jesus loycd/' because this
principle of practical goodness-of fervent charity putting OD the form
of active usefuloess,-is that grace which exhibits the nearest resem-
blance of the Lord's Diyine Love,-in which it is most fully received,
and best lives and is seeD,-and which, therefore, the Lord's Divine
Love most desires to produce in his disciples: Rnd the title It the
disciple whom Jesus loved," is only a paraphrate of the literal
meaning of the name Joh,,; for that name, in its Hebre\v original,
lignifiel one who is !(J'f)oured by Jehovah, or, who is the olyect of tlie
faTJour tif Jehcmah.
Philip, we had occasion to shew in our last, is e"idently a repre-
sentative of some enlightened principle of intellect-of an intelligence
which is desirous to acquire, and which in consequence does acquire,
aDd thence communicates to others, a just knowledge of the Lord.
With this, his name remarkably agrees j (or a horse is, in the Divine
\Vord, an emblem of man's understanding of truth; and the word,
Cl Philip," Dleans a 1000er of horlu-thus, spiritually, one who is in 'he

lo"De of und~rstanding the truth.

'fhe meaning of the name Bartholomtw is not certain, further, than
that it is the ,on tif Tholmi: but Nathanael meaDS, expressly, ",e
,ift of God i-a Dame which we)) accords with that principle of pure
spiritual affectioD,-that guileless sincerity unmixed with any thing
of self and self-seeking, which, we have seen, so eminently belongs to
the character of this single-minded disciple. Certainly J that pure
principle of spiritual1ove,-that spiritual love of truth, of which, \ve
ha\'e seeD, this disciple is representative, is purely the gift of God,
and will be so acknowledged by those who are grounded in it. And
that it is a principle of spiritual love, not of that ,,~hicb the doctrines
of the New Church call celestial love, is e\·ident frool the word's being
compounded, Dot with the name Cl J ehovah," but \vith the name
If El," which is one of the Hebrew names for God; and we are in-

structed in the writings of the New Church, that the name, .. Jeho-
vab," is used in the Old 'festament, when the subject is concerning
good itself, and the proper love of good; whereas the name, God," (I

is used when the subject relates to truth, and to the love of truth.
The only other apostle whose Name is compounded from any of t~e
divine names, is John, and the Divine naOle taken to form part of ius
Dame is Jehovah: which again exactly agrees with his representative
cbaracter, which certainly belongs to the celestial clals, and partakes
of the proper love of good.
We now come to the next pair of disciples whom we have
342 THB INTBLLBCTUAL RBPOSITORY

not yet considered. These are, Thomas, and Matthew the publican.
On one occasion when 1'homas is noticed in John, he is meD-
t.ioned as Thoma, who is called Did!Jmul: but both Dames have
precisely the same signification, Didgmul bearing the same meaning
in Greek as the word from which Thoma. is formed bears in
Hebrew, and that is, a twin,-one of two brothers born at a birth.
To read then, in a work written in Greek, as are the gospels,
It Thomas, who is called Didymus,·' amounts to the same thing as if

\ve were to read in Englisb, " Thomas, that is, tbe twin."
\Vith respect to the nanle of l\fatthew, it is sufficient to say, that
it is derived from a word that signifies to give: and there seems reason
t.o suppose that this nanle was given him by the Lord when he \\"as .
called to the Apostleship, since both 1t'Iark and Luke mention him
pre\'iously by the name of Levi, though they. likewise, in their li:ltl of
the Apostles, call him Matthew. It is not, however, certain that the
Dame of Mattbe\v was given hinl on that occasion, ~ince, in his own
gospel, he never bears the name of Levi, but is spoken of, even in his
publican-state, by the name of Matthew, and he relates the same
anecdote of himself under that naOle, as is recorded of him by Mark
and Luke under the name of Levi.
Ht!ving now brought down this view of the literal signification of
the names of the Apostles to tbe same point as we have advanced to
in the delineation of their characters, we will leave t.hose that remain
to be noticed when we treat of thenl specifically. \Vhat has been ad-
vanced upon the subject certainly proves that there is, for the moat
part, a remarkable coincidence behveen the signification of the names,
and that of the apostles t.hemselves, and thus to advert to it is useful in
the way of illustration i but the seeming want of agreement between
the name and the character of James, evinces that we cannot depend
too much upon such coincidences, or argue from them as conclusive
proofs. But as, \vitb the single exception of J ames. the agreement
is generally very striking, to impress upon our memories the siguifica-
tion of the names nlust be highly useful, because then tbe Dames will
bring before our minds, in one word, the divine and spiritual graces,
in all the fulness of their heavenly qualities, of which the apostles re·
spectively are types; and if we conjoin this knowledge with its pro-
per affection, we never shall call to nlind the name. of an apostle, and
remenlber its signification, without feeling animated with a desire to
participate, in our own hearts and minds, of the spiritual excellences
which the name signifies and t.he apostle represents. This is the
proper ule of all such investigations, and of all knowledge of spiritual
 AND NSW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 348
labjectSj-that they may form our minds to the reception of the graces
themselves to which the knowledges relate j-that they may constitute
yessels for the reception of tbem,-forlns into which they may flow,
by an internal way, from the Lord. This will be the case, if, while
we learn and think of 'hem, we encourage t.he affection, which is ever
near, "to enter and unite itself with them; if we strive lo love what
we see to be 10 excellent, which, jf we attend to it at all, we cannot
bot admire. But the proper affecLion of heavenly things can only
come from the Lord: when, therefore, we think of them, if we
would really profit by the thought, we must elevate our hearts to
Him, with tbe inwardly-felt desire, that he would communicate to us
the good things of \vhich \\'e have begun to form some faint conception:
and to make this desire effectual, we must cautiously guard against,
and reject, tbe evils of our natural man which are in opposition to
them: for so long 81 evils are indulged Rnd cherished, we dwell
altogether in the natural Dlan, and the door is shut, and barredI
against the admission of any thing frolD the spiritual. In this state,
if we perceive, at Limes, and seem to approve and admire, any thing
of a spiritual nature, it is by an elevation of the understanding onlyI
independeDtly of any acquiescence on the part of the will: and in
this cue, tbe debased will soon drags down the understanding from
ita elevation to grotel with itself in the Mre, 'fhe only remedy is,
to desist from, and to guard against, evils: for as this is done, the
will also is elevated, and all the graces of which the apostles are the
types obtain a real residence, a permanent establisholent, wiLbin us.
A&UCU8.

LE1vrERS TO THE YOU1'}I OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. V.
OUR NATURAL 'fBMP.BR8.

My DEAR YOUNG FaIBNDs,

You, who hnve had the advantage of early instruction in the truths
of religion, need scarcely be reminded of the nearness of the spiritual
world, and the constant presence and influence of good Rnd evil
angels. Yet 8S the fact is apt to slip out of the nlemory ill con-
sequence of their not being visibly present, \ve call to your retnem-
brance what you learned in infaDc}9 and childhood, about the elllploy-
ment of infernal spirits,-how they are" constantly striving to IIJake
yoo wicked and miserable by exciting your bad tempers and your
344 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

selfish desires; "-that by so doing we may prepare you to lee the

real deformity and wickedness of RD angry or a sullen temper, and
engage your attention while we endeavour to point out. cure.
To the question, 11 What are bad tempers j" propoled in your cate-
cbisnl, it is aDswered, "Anger, malice, hatred, revenge, deceit, im-
patience, fretfulnesl, sulkiness, and the like." Now, these varioas
tempers may be divided into 1,"0 general classes, and denominated, u
above, an angry and 8 soIl en temper; the angry temper manifesting
itself by iOlpatience, aud a disposition to retaliate upon all who may
incur its displeasure; while a sullen temper indulgel iD malicious
thoughts, and cherishes with delight a feeling of revenge. All of us,
as to our natural tempers, are either " hasty or sulky:' The correc-
tion of these infirmities ought therefore to engage our chief attention
from the monJent we are able to " choose the good and refuse the
evil;" because 80 long as we indulge in the disorders of an anglY or
a sullen temper, we are encouraging the presence of infernal spirits,
and so preventing the kind endeaTours of our guardian angels, who
are et watching over UI, and striving to make UI al good and as happy
as themselvel," from taking ea-ect. It is, therefore, a sad mistake to
suppose, that we can become good Christians, or even Christianl at
aH, while we retain a bad temper i it is further a mistake to Iuppose,
that an angry temper is more excusable than a lullen one i they are
both bad, and must be steadily and resolutely guarded against. Per-
haps greater care is necessary in order to overcome the violence of
anger, than is required to gain the victory over sullenell, although
the mind returns to reason looner from the effects of sudden anger,
than it does (roln a fit of the former evil: yet 8S the persoDs whose
natural tempers are of the angry class are in other respects amiable,
they are not generally regarded a8 having bad tempers, but are de-
scribed as being If quick, or a little pasrionate, which is loon over l' and
though all will deplore the excesses too often committed under the
excitement of sudden anger, yet from the excuses set up in exten-
uation of them, the angr)- temper has nOL the opinion of society
at large against it. They, whose temper is or this description, haTe
therefore greater need for watchfulness, lest they should be surprised
and Of ercome by it. The" sullen temper," OD the other band, is
universally denounced as bad; tbe subject of it is regarded al an
eneolY to domestic peace and social pleasure. They whose natural
tempers belong to this class, therefore, if they Are really in earnest to
gain the victory over them, will be in no danger of being lulled
lDto supineness from the illdUference of society, for tbey will find
 AND MEW JBRtJ8ALBM MAGAZINE. 346-
that their eDemy is known Rnd regarded to be the enemy of maD.
kind.
In pointing out the best means of effecting a cure, it seems neces-
sary to premise, that we are Dot to suppose that tbe power to resist
eril is either our own on the one hand or that it is ever withheld
from us on the otber. It is derived from the Lord Jesus Christ alone,
and it il by him momentarily communicated to us. We have the
power, then, always to resist evil, but the consciousness that that
power comes from the Lord will lelld us to pray to him. to commani-
cate it. to us, aDd 10 enable us to fight against our corruptions.
This is the 6rst rule to be observed in setting about correcting our
tempers: the next is to acquire the habit of continual watchfulness.
And here, let me obser"e, that it is not in solitude, that this watch-
fulness can be acquired. It is not by going out of the world, and
shuDning society, that our bad tempera caD be removed. 'fbe poet
who exclaimed-
" 'T it solitude mUlt teaeb UI bow to die,"
knew nothing of the life of religion. Man can only learn how to
die as he ought, by li'ing in society. Therefore it was that our Lord
when in the world, addressing the It Divinity ,,·ithin him," said, in
reference to his cUscipIes. If I pray not that thou shouldest take them
oot of the world but that thou shouldeat keep them from t.he evil"
(John xvii. 15).
A s~te of watchfulness supposes danger of surprise, and all who
have began in earnest to correct the irregularities of an angry or of
a sullen temper, \vill know the existence of this danger and the care-
fol vigilnace required to guard against it. You nlust not, therefore,
suppose, that a mere wish to get rid of your bad tempers "ill be suffi-
cient. '£here DIuat be an Rctual struggle with tbem, and a deter-
mined opposition to their in8uence. When you feel the emotions of
anger risin~ within, when the blood is mounting upward to crimson
the cheek, let the voice of reason and of truth,-" dost thou well to
be angry?"-arrest the hand up1ifLed to strike, and still the tongue
quivering with the language of railing. Or, if any uDthinkingly, or
eyeD designedly, thwart your inclinations or disappoint your expec-
tations, let not the desire to revenge the supposed injury, whicb such
conduct might excite, remain a moment in your thoughts. It 8pringa
from an uDcorrected sullen temper, that broods o,per triBes until they
are magnified inlo matters of the highest importance. By acting iD
this manner, by resisting the evil in its very beginning, before it ap-
pears to another's eye, you will be acquiring a real command OYi
NO. LV.-VOL. V. Y Y
846 TBB INTBLLBOTUAL aBP081TORY

your natural tempera, and be learning the art of the mOlt important
government in the world, the govemment of yourselves.
So far, then, with respect to yourselves i but we would take lea'Ye
to offer a remark or two upon tbe manner in which you ought to
endeavour to assist each other in correcting your bad tempera. The
angry and the sullen temper are frequently manifested by difFerent
members of the:same family. Often do brothers I t fall out by the
way," because the easily excited temper of one cannot brook the UD-
yielding self.will of another; often, too, are listen found making
themselyel miserable, and their friends unhappy. from the same cause.
The yout.h with the lunen temper is ever conlplaining of the angry
Que, because "he puts himself into such a passion i" and the angry
one is complaining in bis turn, that be cannot speak a word, but the
other must needs. lum sulky." Now, my young friends, lea. me &fee-
tionately urge you to think more justly, and admit the possibility of
the fault's being your own, and not to be so ready to charge it
upon your fellow, You are capable of judging of yoor temper,
whether it is constitutionally an angry or a sullen one i nothing, in-
deed, but the influence of self-esteem can disguise the fact, that you
belong either to one class or the other• You can readily enough
dilcover to which class a brother or a sister belongs i. and wbat, then,
but an inordinate self-esteem, can prevent the discovery of your own
disposition l Are you easily warmed into "red resentolent?" be
watchful for your brother's sake, lest you produce in his bosom the
deeper feeling of malevolent sulleness. Yon would not, if he had a
wound in his body, tear off the bandage-a sullen temper is a I' deadly
wound" in the mind. Are you disposed to be lullen, and to brood
over the unkind words, or more unkind acts, said and done by.
brot.her in a sudden gusa. of passion} Reflect that be, baving done so
under excitement, does not, wben the state of irritation is passed,
cherish any feelings but those of regret; and that you, by treating
him with cold indifference and sullen silence, are doing all that you
...' D to arouse the angry feelings again. 0, my young friends, let
me intreat you to set about the all-important work of fighting
against your corruptioDs. Pray to the Lord to aid you in the coo-
ftict, nor rea t till-
,. Aorer aDd eD"" ruile aDd strife,
Self-will, self.lovt', and pride oIlifr,
A re far removed.-
I remain affectionately yours,
Not'. 1, 1838. HOMO.
 A~D NSW JBR,U8ALBII MAGAZI!fE. 347

ON THE DIVINE LIBERALITY.

EIlPBCIALLY AS DECLARED IN HOIBA, CHAP. si.

rr BB liberality which is manifested in the writings of the New Jeru-

salem messenger, is luch as mUlt recommend them to every can-
did and unprejudiced mind: {or we do not find therein anathemas
thundered against all t.bose who think differently (rom ourselves!
Those who embrace the trutbs revealed in those writings, do Dot
co1Idemn any for t.heir doctrines, their mode o( faith, or t.heir (orm of
worship, tbough they wish everyone to be consistent. Neitber do
t.hey propose certain incomprehensible articles in the forol of a creed,
and decree, that " such i~ the only true faith, which except a man
keep faithfully he cannot be sayed." Our churcb does not thus ulurp
the throne of heaveD, and ., shut t.he gaLes of mercy on mankind;"
for we are taught to belie'Ye, with the apostle Peter, that " God is DO
respecter of persons," no partial distinguisher of doctrines i "but in
every natioD," every church, every sect or persuasion, U he that
fcareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him." There-
fore, although we wish every one to recei \~e those inestimable. wri-
tings, because we are persuaded that they are the offspring of heaven j
Bnd to accept Cl the truth as it is in J elus i" yet our cburch teaches,
that whatever DIode ofJaith or worship 8 person adopts, if be really
believes the doctrines of his church to be true, aDd leads a life agree-
able to the Word of God, he is in the way of eternal sal"ation. For
the Scriptures inform us that it is the book of life, and not t.he book
of faith, by which we are to be judged :_U I saw the dead, small aDd
great (SRYS the sublinle Revelator), stand before God: and a book
was opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were judged out of
thOle things which were "'ritten in the books, according to their
works." And we believe that all errors of doctrine adopted in this
life, if believed in with innocence, will be rectified in a future state,
provided the life has been rigb t. Therefure the preachers in the New
Church can invite all to repentance and newness of life, because they
cannot conceive that God ever predestinated any to etemal misery,
although they are convinced, tbat DO one can enjoy the happiness of
heaven, except he be regenerated or born again. Even with respect
to the doctrine of faith alone, it is Dot tbat any ohjection can be made
to man's believing that he is saved ,through faith alone, without
claioling Bny Jnerit from his works; but the objection is Lo those who
profess the doctrine:l of faith, \"ho are }'et in II life of evil, instead of
yv2 .
348 THB INTELLBCTUAL RBPOIITORY

living tbe life of faith; and who also make the profesrion of faith
-and election an excuse for their evil life.
'!'hese liberal sentiments are the sentiments of the Lord Jesus
Christ himself, declared to us in his Holy Word i and the New
Church imbibes them, because the Sacred Scriptures direct us to follow
the Lord·s example-to 11 be holy, because the Lord himself is holy j "
and to be It perfect, even as our Father which is in heaven is perfect."
But in no part of the sacred writings is the love of God to man-
kind, or the doctrine which is now meant to be inculcated, viz., that
God is no respecter of persons or doctrines, more eminently con-
spicuous, than in the book of the prophet Hosea, particularly in Lis
11th chapter" in which he complains (in the literal sense) of the
ingratitude of the Israelites to God for his benefits, and sbewlI
the judgments \vhich their own conduct would inevitably bring
upon them, but assures them that the love of God toward t.hem is
still sufficient to effect their salvation, if they will but t.urn unto
the Lord, and walk in the way that he hath set before t.hem.
I t When Israel was a child," says the prophet, speaking in the
name of t.he Lord l " when Israel was a child, t.hen I loved him,
and called my SOil out of Egypt. They called them, so they went
from them i they sacrificed unto Baalim, and burnt incense to
graven images. 1 taught Epbraim also to go, taking them by their
arms; but they knew not that I bealed them. I drew them wiLh the
cords of a man, with bands of love i and I was to t.hem as t.hey that
lift up the yoke on 1-heir jaws; and I laid meat unto t.hem." That
their ingratitude for their mercies will inevitably occasion the judgments
or punishments consequent thereon, the prophet thus describes:
"He shall Dot return into the land of Egypt, but the Assyrian shall
be his kiog, because t.bey refused to return. And the sword sball
abide OD bis citie~. and shall consume his branches aDd devour them,
because of their own couDse]s." But, notwithstanding the denun-
ciation of these judgments, the prophet cootinues, Cl My people are
beDt to backsliding from me: thougb tbey caUed them to the MOlt
High, none at all would exalt bim." Divine Love, howeverl still
pleads in behalf of the church: U How shall I give thee up. Ephraim l
shall I deliver thee, Israel} How shall I make thee as Admah ~
sball I set thee as Zeboim? My heart is turned within me, my re·
penting. are kiodled together. I will Dot execute t.he fierceness of
mine Rnger, I will not return to de,troy Epbraim-" \Vby not?-
" For I am God and not man, t.be Holy One in the midst of thee,
and I will not enter into the city:'
 AND MEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 349
Thos far doe. the literal sense of tbil chapter confirm ODe esseD.-
tial doctrine of the church, viz. That divine love does not predestinate
any soul to eternal misery; bu t desires that all should lum from the
eyil of their ways, and be eternally happy.
However, exclusive of tbis literal constructioD" it is taught by tbe
messenger of the New Jerusalem, that this chapter should be viewed
in a different light. than aa applying to the church only, or to thole
people personally, who are named therein; which is, as the ¥>rd
speaking to uA-to:his present church; and of the falses of doctrine and
e9i1soflife, into which those who call themselves it! members are faUen.
There is, indeed, in this book of the prophet, under the cover of
tbe literal circumstances mentioned" R ,upreme sense applicable to tbe
Lord himself, and an inttmlol sense, Rpplicable to Lbe Lord's cbnrch.
That this chapter treat21 supren'ely of the Lord himself, is declared
by the evangelist Matthew, \"ho informs us, that the reason why
Joseph, the reputed father of our Lord, was commanded to take the
young child and his mother J and fiee into Egypt, was, in order to
fulfil the prophecy contained in Lhe first verse of this cbapter, where
it is written, ., \Vhen Igrael was a child, then I loved him, and
called my Ion out of Egypt:' But, although this prophecy was
t.hus literally fulfilled by the Lord's going down into Egypt, yet
by it was principally represented the Lord's own instruction when a
child, or his instruction in the science of knowledges from the
Word j for the extemal man cannot be reduced to correspondence
and agreement with the internal, otherwise than by knowledges:
the external man is corporeal and sensual, not recipient of anything
celestial and spiritual, unless knowledges be previously implanted
therein, 8S in their ground, in which knowledges things celestial
may find their recipient vessels. Thus it. was, even with the Lord
himself, when a child, being born and instructed '8S anotber man j
but the Lord in bis childhood derived all his knowledge from the
Word, which was open to him, and extended from Jehovab, or the
Di"ine Esse" with whom bis humanity was to be united and make
one. The sojourning of the patriarchs in Egypt, particularly that
of Abraham, during a famine in his own land, represented this first
instruction of the Lord; and what is here said by' the prophetl
HOlea, Cl Out of Egypt have I called my son," signifies elevat.ion to
a higher atate. In like maDner, the "h~le of this chapter relates,
in the luprelne sense, to the Lord.-
But in its internal sense, the book of Hosea treats of the falsifi-
• ~e A. C. 1461.
360 TUB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

cation of the genuine undentanding of the Word, and of the conie·

quent destruction of the church. It was to represent this atate, that
" the beginning of the word of the Lord to Hosea" (i. 1) was, tbat
the Lord said to him, 11 Go, take unto thee a wife of wboredoms, and
children of wboredoms: for the land bath committed ~eat whoredom
in departing from the Lord." And again: (cb. iii. I) " Then
said the Lord unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of her
friend. yet an adultress; according to the love of the Lord toward
the children of Israel, "'bo look to other gods, aud love flagoDs of
wiDe.It Israel, therefore, here means the church, and Ephraim is the
understanding of the Word, which determines the state and quality
of the church. Hence it is said, It When Israel was a child, then I
loved him;" signifying, that when the cburch was in its regenerate
state, or in a state of purity and simplicity, it was in conjunction
with the Lord; for Ilrael here signifies the true church j a child, or
children, the regenerate, who have the understanding of goodness and
truth; and to love. as applied to the Lord, lignifies to be conjoined
with: but that the truths of the \Vord are falsified, and the under-
standing thereof destroyed, is signified by what is said of Epbraim:
If Israel and Ephraim shall {all in their iniquity: Ephraim shall be

desolate": Ephraim is oppressed and broken in judgment: Epbraim

shall return to EKYPt, and eat unclean things in Assyria: Epbraim
feedelh' on wind, aDd fulloweth after the east wind: be daily iD-
creaseth lies and desolations; he maketh a covenant with Assyria,
and oil is carried into Egypt:' Nevertheless. that there is an inmo,t
principle in the church from the Lord himself, by which it can be re-
novated, or by which a new church can be raised. is signified by the
words, 11 I am God, and not man, the Holy One in the midst of thee ;
and I will not enter into the city:'
Mankind are 80 prone to form erroneous ideaR of "the God who
made them," and to irnagine tbat I1 he is altogeLher such a one as
themselves;" that the prophetic writings are universally reminding
us, that Cl God·s thoughts are not as our thoughts, neither are bis
ways as our ,vays." -Thus: " The Lord, he is God, there is none
else beside hiol" (Deut. vi. 4). "I am the Lord, and there is DODe
else: there is no God beside l\Je" (Isa. xlv. 5). U Before me there
was no God CorDled, neither shaU there be after me. I, even I, am
Jehovah, and beside me there is DO Saviour." It Thus saitb the Lord
the Redeemer, I alu the first, and I aln the last, and beside me there
is no God.· I f 1$ there a God besides me ? Yea, there is no Goo, I
t

k~lo,v not any:' U The}p may know frool the rising of the sun, and
 AKD lIEW JERUIA.L8M MAGAZI!fB. 351
from tbe wesll that there is Done beside me J I am Jehovah, and there
iJ DODe else." " A just God 8Dd a Saviour, there is nODe besides me.
Look unto me, and be ye laved, all t.he endl of the eanh; for I am
Godl and there is none else." I1 I am tbe Lord thy God, from the
land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no God but mc, for there i. no
Stmiour besides me. It u I am God, and not man i the Holy One in

the midst of thee."

Aa by Israel" in this chapter, is signi6ed tbe Lord's spiritual churcb,
and, in A supreme sense, the Lord hinllelf in his Divine Humanity,
10, by, et I am God, and not mao," is signified that divine truth itself
descended even inlo the ultimates, or that his Humanity was Divine,
although he appeared as another man; and by, It tbe Holy One in
the midlt of thee," is signified, that t.be Lord is Jehovab himself, or,
11 the Apostle Paul expresses it, that" God was in Christ, recoD-
ciling the world unto himself; for It in him d welleth all the fulnest
It

of the Godhead bodily." Thus, from the opening of ~the8e word.

according to their genuine sense, we find a fulfilment of the Lord'.
own promise to his disciples, tI In that day:" that is, in the New
Jerusalem state of the church, 11 ye shall know that I am in the Father,
and the FaLher in me." This grand truth is now openly declared to
the world, and cordially received by thousands i and it is a truth of
the greatest imporlaDce for us to be acquainted with; for if our
minds are not fixed upon the proper object, or if we form erroneous
ideo respecting the God who made us, it is impossible that we should
worship him aright. If we do not see that God is love itself, good-
Desl itself, and truth itself, and that all these essentials must be united
in that ALMIGHTY who" created tbis earth and man upon it;" and
that these essentials, necessary for the Creator, are equally so for that
being who il to renovate the earth, to re-create the world, and t.o re-
store and redeem man; consequently, that our Creator is our Re-
deemer-one God in one person j -if we do not see this great and
e8leDtial truth, we cannot U worship God in spirit and in truth j It

because our minds are distracted and divided. We fear the God who
created UII whilst we affect to love the God who redeemed us j
although the sacred oracle says, It The Lord your God is one Lord,
104 thou sbalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy might;" which we ~ever caD do except we
lie" him aa our all-our one and only Creator, . Redeemer, and Re-
generator. "I am the Lord thy God i and thou shalt know no God
bot me ; for there is no Saviour besides me."
" I am the Holy One in the Dlidst of thee: and I will not enter
352 TBR INTBLLECT".AL RBPOSITORY

into the city:' The midst of the city signifies what is principal, and
also what is inmost, which is evident without explication; but a
city bas different signi6cations, as used in the \Vord, according to the
subject treated of i as cities of the mountains, cities of the plains, city
of holiDess, &c_ In tbe universal sense, however, a city lignifies the
doctrinals of the church i but, in the individual application, it signifies
the interiors of man where doctrinals are, or rather where troths are
conjoined to good. In:the present ease, it appears to signify the
doctrine of 'he church, and implies, tbat when the Lord, that is, loye
towards the Lord, and charity towards the neighbour, il the inmost
principle of the church, or the principle of action with the man of tbe
church, th e church is capable of renovation, and the man of the
church of regeneration, however erroneous the doctrines may be
which be professes, because it is the life, and tbe internal motiYeI of
that life, which the Lord chiefly regards_
'Vhat a lesson does this hold out to the members of the New
Church with regard to all those who differ from them in faith, iD
doctrines, or in (orms of worship! For if the Holy One· be in the
midst of us; if the love of God, the prosperity of his church, and
internal charity, be ,tbe ruliDg principles in our hearts, we shall not
enter into their cities,-we shall Dot judge of them by external ap-
pearances, and thence pal. sentence of condemnation i but we shall
It judge righteousjudgment,"-we Ihalllook at the life; and if that

be pure, the IIoly One in the midst of DS "will not execute the
fierceuess of his aoger, nor return to destroy Ephraim;tt but will en-
deavour, if opportunity offers, "to te.:h tbem the good and the right
way," that their life and their doctrines, their practice and their fai&b,
may be in unison.
Let those, then, who profess to be members of tbe Lord-s true
church, to shew that they are really so, Rnd that tbe Lord himself is
the Holy One in the midst of them, manifest this same spirit of love
and charity, and subdue thereby that improper zeal which sometimes,
unintentionally, shews itself in their external proceedings, 10 ,tbat
those who are at present averse to the doctrines of the New Church
may, from the uniformity of the conduct of its members, and the purity
of their lives, at leDgth be led to exclaim, u Cry out and shout, tbou
inhabitant of ZioD, (or great is the Holy One of Israel iD 'he mid,t of
thee 1" AliOS•

...,.,.",.,.,###.,..
 A.ND IfB'" J8BU8.ALBIt MAGAZl!lB. 358
IMPORTANT ERROR IN THE NE\V EDITION OF TIlE
FIRST VOLUME OF THE ARCANA C<ELESTIA.

To'''~Eclilor,ofthelll'ellectllalRepo.itoryandNeUJJeru.alemMagasin~.
G8NTLBIIJlN,
VARJOU8 opinionl, I am aware, are entertained in the New Church,
.. to how far it is the province of the Magazine, to notice any errors
of doctrine or practice, that may at times be prevalent· among the
memben. But as IUch things will occur in the church j and, if not
met by public refutation or exposure, as the case may require, might
work the mOlt injurious electl, and tend to sap the very foundation
of ,the external churcb j my opinioo bas long been, tbat the Magazine
ought to be a faithful record of the progress and tranlactions of the
church j therefore, that it is 88 mucb the duty of the ediLofs to en-
deavour to refute and expose any prevailing error of doctrine Of
practice, a. it is to communicate Dlatters of a more pleasing nature;
for it is by luch means that error may be corrected. Be this opinion,
however, right or wrong, it bas never yet beeD disputed, that it il
within the scope of the Magazine to give publicity to any mistakes
that may be detected iD the translation into English of the works of
our author; and the immediate object of my DOW addressing you is
to point out an tn'or-an omission-in the last edition of the first
volume of the Arcana C~le.tia, published by the London Printing
Society, in 1837.
The parties who may be entrusted to translate, or revise the transla-
tiODS of, the writings of Swedenborg, have a very heavy responsibility
placed Upoll them, for which they are accountable, not only to the
church at large, but to their Lord and Master, lest they become tbe
means of promulgating that as the doctrine of the New Church
which is flot such j or, at least, of placing unnecessary difficulties in
the way of the simple- minded. I am afraid the qualifications requi-
lite for foro.iog a good translator of the writings of our author" are
not sufficiently considered, and are too lightly esteeloed. It is Dot
because a persoD oJay be well acquainted with the Latin language,
and may haye a facility of rendering it into English, that will consti~
tute him a Lraos1ator of Swedenborg-be must be well read in his
works-have a thorough knowledge of the doctrines of the New
Church-and be content to take Swedenborg aa autbority iD this
matter j besides many other qualifications. He must also be above
the IUlpicion of entertaiuiDg any peculiar notions, which Swedenborg
il to be strained to cou~teDaDce or support.
NO. LV.-YOL. V. Z E
354 THB INTELLRCTUAL REPOITORi

But to come to the immediate object of t.his communication. In

D. 85, A. e.,vol. i., edit. 1837 j we read, Cl That the celestial maD is
the seventh day, and is called the Sabbath, on account of rest, are
arcana "'hich have not hitherto been discovered." 'fhe Latin is-
" Quod homo crelestis sit septimus dies, et septimus dies inde sancti-
ficatus, et dictus Sabbathum a quiete, sunt arcana nondum detect&."
In the former editions, the translation is as follows: Cl That the
celestial man is the seventh day, and that the ,eventh day IDaI thence
.anctified, and called the sabbath trom rest, are srcana which have been
hitherto unrevealed."
In the extract last quoted, we have English for all the Latin; but
in that {ram the edition ,of 1837, tbe words, te and that the seventh
day was thence sanctified" - are altogeLber omitted. Thi~ may
not be considered as sbewing Bny incompetency in tbe translat.or
or reviser j but it manifests a sad wBnt of that care, attentioD, and
precision, which it is the duty of any person who undertakes the task
to bestow upon it, and which the church have 8 right to expect at
his bands.
Yours, very truly J
September, 1838. NOS."
- 7 :::za
ROMISH ATTACK ON THE NE\\9 CHURCH.

To the Editof'sojthe Intellectual Repository and NevJJerusalem Magasin e.

GENTLEMEN,

IN page 327 of your last number, there is mention made of an article

which recently appeared against the New Church, in a lloman
Catholic periodical, entitled, "L' Echo du Vatican" (Echo of the Va-
tican), published at 1\Iarseilles and at Rome. Having perused this ar-
ticle, which is rather lengthy, and having made extraets from it, it
* The above communication is certainly well.timed, and relales lo 1\ subject
that is bighly imporlant; but the Editon deem it proper 10 .tate, that it has
been prodaced without any Il8rticipation OD their part iD any way whateYer~
and that they know not who is its author. They do not, howeYtr, make this
.tatement from a wish to shuo any responsibility which may rigbtfully belooC
to them; in proof of which lhey have thoughts of making the volume a IUbject
qf their Review; in which rase they are prepared to evince, tbat if, al their
correspondent above charitably supposes, tbe omission nuticed by him cc may
Dot be cOD~idered as shewiog any incompetency in tbe translator or reyiser:'
there are many p&lsages "hich unequivocally do .hew luch incompetency; or
which, independently Df tIJe omulion, the aboye abort quotation contaiDI ODe ex-
ample, jf Dot two.-EDT8.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 355
has occurred to me that these might with propriety be inserted in your
Magazine, I have translated thenl for this purpose, and herewith
transmit them to yoo, in the hope that you, also, will consider them
suitable for yoor pages.
The piece from which these extracts are taken, is entitled, I f On a
NetD Hertsy.tt It displays, like similar things from Protestants, bad
taste, bad feeling, and great inconsistency. Any thing like sound ar-
gument, is, of course, out of the question. The reader, however, will
Dot fail to take due note of the admissions contained in this article, re-
specting the dangerous and formidable enemy that the Church of
Rome has to combat with. He will especially observe, that the dog-
mas of the New Jerusaleol present Cl captious propositions, ineztricable
d!lficultie. for stubborn minds, that will not refer the matter to the
solemn decision of councils, or to the interpretation of holy doctors."
These Romanists are evidently alanlled for their so-called "Catholic
Church:' And their alarm is very just. This their great enemy has
indeed power-power which is to be used, and felt in the ~troDg holds
of Babylon. This enemy is prepared for controversy, ~nd knows the
use oC weapons, which are not, of bU018n \varfare. Those who will
combat, are, however, men of "stubborn minds," with respect to the
authority of human councils and human interpretations. The men
of the New Church will bring their opponent. to a higher tribunal,
even the WORD 01' Gou. By this test it \yill be seen, who is the real
ayren, or to whom the title of Cl courtesan" belongs. It will be seen..
that the courtesan is our Lady of Rome; and that the New J erusalenl
is a pure aDd chaste woman j yea, that she is the bride and wife of
the Lamb.
'This magazine, "Echo of the Vatican," (to use the words of the
Editors) I f is conducted in a manner under the glorious au~pices of the
Pope, and is destined to propagate the spirit of Rome in France."
These extracts contain all that is worthy of notice in the article
alluded to. A. H.

I t ON .A N KW HERESY.

le The jugglers in philosophy of the eighteenth century, made use of

more t.han one lever when they laboured to overthrow society. Some
of the means which they resorted to have failed, "lOre from the wisdonl
of experience than from the force of a true con·viction. The greater
part, ho\vever, of the religious or political sophislus, of whieh ambition
and re,olt made themselves such dangerous \yeapons" were left to grow
in the minds of Inen, like seeds of malevolence, to produce their
zz2
366 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBP081TORY

poisonous fruit at snch times as are appointed by the wrath of

heaven.
" It was reserved for our days of misery Rnd deception, to see pro-
duced from tbe sinks of Voltairianism, theories not lesl hostile to
Catholic morals, and, consequently, subversive of society, of which
these morals are the basis and support.
"To let up again as problems, as ioms a thousand t.imes ackDow·
ledged, land generany accepted; to start qoestions so often and so vi-
umphantly answered j and to awaken perpetually the suscept.ibili&iea of
a scepticism, bome down by convincing arguments: these are Dot new
means employed for the purpose of disturbing nlen's minds, chill-
ing t.heir faith, and embarrassing Catholicism in it.s progressiye march
towards the reformation of mankind, and building up again t.he edi-
fice which human passions have thrown d.own. But this system of
tactics was exploded, t.he bait disguised the book no longer, and ulen
would be caught only in isolated cases, without an advantage suffici-
ently rapid for the propagancla. It then became necessary for the
men of destruction to try a new course, to modify their stratagem, to
paint the wrinkles of impiety, and give &0 atheism in rags. a dreu
more tasteful tban before.
U The faithful must not deceive themselves in the present cale J it

is neither shadows nor chimeras that we have to combat with; our

minds are not deceived by a premature inqUietude j aDd we may. without
failing in duty to ourselves, avow the sorrow with which we are over-
whelmed on the brink of the torrent. wbich i. undermining lociety, and
burrying it forwards to barbarism j because true courage consists leas
in men deceiving themselves before an evident danger, tban in acknow-
ledging aDd braving it..
te Let us then avow it: the heresy wh icb bas made ita appearance

under the title of C New J ersusalem,· amicts our bearts j Dot, indeed,
that the dogmas of Catholicism have any thing to fear from its theo-
ries, which are quite sophistical; still less from its apostles without
nlission j but because any schism, any dissension, iD the actual state of
ci,ilization, is an additional inj ury done to that social. order which
suffers already 10 much."
"Furtbermore, our business is not with that oblcene SL Simo-
nianism, which was brought forward as if to measure the foolislaDesa
of men, and see what profit could be made of their credulity. The
New Jerusaleln presents berself uDder a very dilfereot aspect indeed i
ber forlD is pleasin~ her tone is Yery Iweet, her atdtude i. grave aDd
imposing. Like a courtesaD in good company, she is careful &0 avoid
 AllID NBW JERUSALEM IIAGAZI NB 357
even &be appearaDce of disorder. Her ably-concerted prOfH'ItmdtJ il
especially addreued to poetic minds, to hearts that bum witb philan-
thropy aDd charity; she fulminates against self-Io Ye, a,d acCUIeI it of
causing all ,he Iuferings 01 humanity. Tolerant towards all meD, the
system of the New Jerusalem is not imposed UpoD aDy one under
paiD of damDation. Her morals IeeID pure and healthy as those of
&be Gospe)~ Crom which they are pretended to be taken. And indeed,
e'en if this heresy were to succeed in overthrowing Catholicism, we
do. Dot see the immediate advantage which revolutionary passions
would be able to deriye thereCrom. We la1 immediately, because it
is bat too true~ that tbe coDsequences of luch an overthrow-bappily
impollible-would be the triumph of hell over the family which tbe
diviDe Soo of Mary has promised to protect until the consummation
. of &he age. Is BDy thing needed to shew tbe vanity of ita pre-
teDlioos}
If Let us then accept, without any hesi&atioD, the new challenge
wbich this heresy has offered to UII. Other perils have menaced our
faith j other enemiel haye assailed the church of Jesus Christ j and~
according to hi. diyine promile, the galeS of hell have not prevailed
against it.
If Let ua hope that this attempt of the New Jerusalem will be the

Jut mad effort of modern philosophy aDd rebellion againlt the autho-
rityof the lovereign Pontif, to whom, al to a shepherd, the Redeemer
hu coDfided the direction of his flock.
" Although for more than half a century tbe theories of Swedenborg
bave beeD patronized in England, whence they have successiyely
spread in Switzerland, Germany I aDd different countries of tbe new
contineDt, they have not until now appeared hostile enoagh to the
doctrines we proCels, to inspire as with any serious uneasinesl. We
observed them more from curiosity tban solicitude. Without either
lubjecting tbem to criticism, or bolding them up to ridicule, we did
Dot entirely lose sight of them, especting 81 we did to be at length
under the necessity of repelling the aLtaeks of ,he New Church.
Could we baye taken a wiler course tban ,his?
.~ Our position with regard to tbe New Jerusalem has DO'" changed.
This beresy, formerly so silent. and modelt, now appears with its bead
UDCOYered. Ita disciples attack and accuse the .ystems of others,
instead of defending and excusing their OWD. They have 1heir writ-
lap, &heir code, &beir periodical prels, their millionariea,-they lack
IlOtbiDg bat miracles to prove their faith divine, and martyrl to seal
with their blood &he reyelatioDs of Swedenborg.'t
358 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

* * * • •
"No doubt, the Lord could bave revealed himself to Swedenborg,
as well as to auy other person: but where are the proofs that Swe-
denborg ha, been chosen out of all men.. for the very purpose of prov-
ing to be false what the Divine Word teaches us" and what men for
eighteen centuries have acknowledged and respected. The boly
author of the Apocalypse.proved his mission to be divine i the Saviour
bimself pointed him out to the world as 8 man of God j and be.. St.
John, taught nothing but what was in perfect harnlony with t.he
doctrines of tbe gospel. How doubly necessary then did it become,
that Swedenborlt, in attempting, with some appearance of sincerity, to
prove the falsehood of those doctrines, should precede or accompany
his revelations with some great miracles I Now these miracles. where
are they? Who knows of them} Unlesl we consider as a miracle,
t.he facility with which so great a number of thinking men, in other
respects very estimable, have opened their minds to his chimerical
illusions.
It

* • * *
If It is but too true, however, tbat, upon examining the dogma» of
the New Jerusalem, we shall find captious propositions, inextricable
difficulties for stubborn minds, that will not refer Lhe matter to the
solemn decil'ion of councils, or to the interpretation of holy doctors.
We therefore implore the Holy Spirit to render us assistance in the
controvery which is preparing, and enlighten UI all with itl celestial
rays,-the disciples of Swedenborg to understand.. aDd ounelves to
explaio, the Word of God."
• • * *
" Alas! it is perhaps to this sad state of indifference in religious
matters, that we ought to attribute the deplorable facility with which
citizens 10 commendabJe in other resJlects,,-men 10 upright in
beart and elevated in sentiment,-have deserted the bosom of the
ehurch of St. Peter" for tbe benefit of the reveries of Swedenborg:'
• * • *
" Nothing could be written in a more wioniog manner, nor con-
tain nlore dangerous seducements, than t.he productions of tbe cele-
brated heresiarch, Mr. Richer.. to whom the doctrines of Swedenborg
owe all their interest. A preface by 1\lr. de ToIJellare.. his editor,
abounding in fine thoughts and flowery language, adds still to the real
dangers of his works, which have already brought forth such bitter
fruits in cerLain towns of France, and led away from the CaLholic
fait.h, some excellent and meritorious men, whose defection we deplore.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 359
Without dwelliDg here on 'he ~candalou8 apostacy of tbe Abb~
Ledru, who, deserting oor banners, became 8 most headstrong apostle
of the Swedish visionary. how much have we not to lament upon
seeing precipitate themselves into this heresy such honourable citizens
al the mayor of St. Amand, tbe editor of the religious magazine,
who has ehallenged us ill such a daring nlanDer j the learned
M. de 1'oJIenare, editor of Richer j the indefatigable OCaker i the
brave and candid Captain Fraiche, author of a lucubration advocating
these religious views with the utmost zeal. Why should they have
formed this monstrous league with scbism, and associated themselves,
more or less, with the jealous and turbulent sect, which we will Yen-
ture to call the cancer of the social body? Whither will they go by
tbe ways of scandal and revolt? Is it at a moment when a death-
blow bas been struck at society, that they should, in a most inhuman
manner, move the dagger that is in its wounds? What good would
ever result, even if they were to triumpb? None whatever. And
from tbe quarrel which they, with such a culpable imprudence, have
begun with the Catbolic church, wbat evils olaythey not give birth
to } What doubts will they not have raised ~ What uneasiness
wjll they not have caused in the minds of some weak men, who are
bardly reclaimed from indifference or impiety, in the midst of popula-
tions given up to avarice and sensuality ~ Madmen! . What would
be the inevitable results of. polemic warfare, sustained with obsti-
nacy on both sides, if it were possible for the Sariour to deny bis
diviDe protection to 'he church with which he has contracted an alli-
ance e,en to the consummation of the age? The results would be
extinction of the faith, annihilation of all belief, the triumph of atheism
and anarchy.
t. This important dilcussion will be continued, and sustained to

the end:'

DIFFICULTIES RESPECTING THE QUAKERS

PROPOSED FOR CONSIDERATION.

To 'he Editor, ofthe IntellectualRepoaitory and New JenualemMagasine.

GENTLBMEN,
IN a \vork which I bave by me, entitled "A Trealise, concerning the
Last Judgment," &c., translated from the Latin of the Hon.Emanuel
Swedenborg," and printed by Hodson, 1810, tbere is a sectioD,
headed, It Of the Quakers in the SpiriLual World," which appears to
360 THB IllfTBLLBCTUAL RBPOSITORY

me 10 strikingly opposed to the enlightened aDd Catholic Ipirit. which

pervades e,ery other portion of the writings of this illultrioul author,
tbat I am inclined to question ita authenticity, or, at least, to doubt
whethe~it has been correct.ly tranlla~. In paragraph 84, he aaYI :
.. It was discovered tbat, from their first rile, they haye sueceaaiyely
gone on from bad to worse, and, at lengt.h, into enormities. by eom-
mand of their Holy Spirit, which they diYUlge to no one."
I can undeniably prove, from a lopg acquaintance with several mem-
bers of tbat respectable body, and from ,a perusal of their hiltory and
other writings, that tbere does not exilt t.he slightest foundation for
loch an assertioD, but, on the contrary, am convinced, tbat there are
few sectl that will bear a comparison with itl members for purity and
uprightnells of moral conduct, and a life of active beneyolence and
charity; which, according to Scripture, and E. S:s exposit.ion of it, il
the only means of prepariog tbe DJind for the reception of heayenly
joys.
It is singular that tbe very next sentence leems to be somewhat
contradictory of the above alsertion :
" I haye spoken with the founder of their religion, aDd allo with
PeDD, who both dilclaimed haviDg any concern in such thing.." Now
anyone who is in tbe .Iealt acquainted with the cbaracter of these
escelleDt med. tbrough tbe medium of tbeir writings, will readily
allow, that luch, in all probability. would have been their reply to 10
unfounded a suspicion.
In paragraph 85, he saYI: " Inasoluch u they have rejected the two
sacramenta of baptism and tbe holy supper, aDd yet read the Word
and preach tbe Lord, and Ipeak from the obsession of enthuaiulic
spirits, and thus commix the holy ,tbings of the Word with profaned
truths i therefore no lociety is formed of them in the spiritual world,
but, after being dissociated from each otber, and wandering here aDd
tbere, they are dispersed, and at last collected iD \be above mentioned
delert."
Now it appears to me unscriptural, and inconsistent with the Theo-
logy of the New Church, that so large a body of Christians should
thus be excluded from all hopes of eternal life, Dlerely becaule they,
8S a matter of conlcience, reject tbe outward ordinances of baptism
and the holy supper j when it is well known that they reeeiye them
in their spiritual lignification ;tand, more than all other seen, except
tbat:o( the1New Church, insist on the necessity of regeneration and a
holy life, to· prepareflman for tbe beavenly state. I thall Dot enlarge
upon this subject, but am iunwilliDg to conclude these oblenaUODI
 AND NE\\' JERUSALEAf MAGAZINE. 361
without referring your readers to a small work of Wm. Penn 's, first
published in 1688, entitled, ... The Sandy FounoatioD Shaken." in
which it will be seen, that the heresies of
~'One God subsisting in three distinct and separate person! ;"
IC The impossibility of God' s pardoning sinners without a plenary

satisfaction ; "
" The justification of impure persons by an imputative righteous.
neas jU
Are ably refuted from the authorities of scripture testimony, and
right reason.
This of course was published about a year before t.he birth of E. S.
My object is not sectarian controversy" but the investigation of
truth; and being a sincere admirer of tbe writings of E. Swedenborg,
and believing them to be of infinitely more value than those of all
other Theologians who have attempted to expound the \Vord of God;
I shall feel exceedingly obliged to you or any of your able correspond-
ents, if you can resolve Iny doubts, or throw any new light OD this
portion of E. 8.'s. writings.
Leeds, October 29, 1838. 4.

REVIE\V OF NE\V PUBLICATIONS.

.A J/oice from Ireland; in a Letter to the Pope on Christian U7orsltip.

By J. \V. Bvo. Pp. 31. Price I,. .
JNNUIIKBABLE are the tomes that have been ,,'ritten in refutation of
the errors of the Roman Catholic Ileligion j but, we will venture 10
say, never were the principal of those errors, so conclusively exposed,
and the real doctrines of the \Vord of God on the subjects of them
so clearly presented, as in the little pamphlet before us. The contro-
versy between Protestants and Catholics has never ceased, from the
first rise of Protestantism to the present day. In many points,
doubtless, the advantage is decidedly on the side of the Protestants;
but in others, especially in that which Luther made the head of nIl,
and declared to be the distinguishing nlark of a standing or 8 falling
churcb,-tbe doctrine of justification by faith a)one,-it cannot with
any candour be denied, that the ad vantage is all on the side ~f the
Catholics. And even on many poit1t~ in which the CatholIcs arc
decidedly in error, Protestant writers do not always succeed in prov-
ing, satisfactorily, that they are so; not pos~essingt themselves, the
genuine truth from which the proper refutation should be drawn.
NO. '~V.-VOL. v. 3 If
362 TOB INTELLEUTVAL REPOSITORY

In the little work before os, this is done; and the publication, in
consequence, will be found well worthy the perusal of all, who woold
be pleased to see Lhe Dlain points of Rolllanism decidedly oyertumed,
and the genuine truth on Lbe subject displayed in its native light.
To give more interest to hi, production, the auLhor puts bimself iD
the situation of a native of Ireland, who, baving been born and edu-
cated in the church which owns the Pope as itl head, at length pro-
cures a copy of the \Vord of God in his mother tongue, and finds, OD
peruling it, a flood of light break in upon hi. mind. He discoyen
that a church had formerly existed, whose condemnation .,8& pro-
DouDced by the Lord himself, because it had mtide the Word of God
of none tffect by vain traditioru, b, teaching for doctrinu 'lie com-
mandment, of 111111. He sees that the Christian Church, especially
Lhe Roman· Catholic Church, has, done t.he very same thing, aDd
thereby incurred the same condemDation. He finds that "the Lord
has promised to come again, and that lhere was to be a sign of his
conling. that would be "a, the lightning cometh out ofthe etut, Gild
,hineth even unto the Welt." He concludes, therefore, tbat, as a sign
of t1le Lord's second coming, It a great light" was 10 burst opon the
world j and justly argues, that If no doubt can remain upon the minds
of those who really regard the Holy Scripture as the very Word of
God, from whence that light will proceed." Convinced that this
light is now shining, he addresses the he(ld of tbe Roman Catholic
Church upon some of the doctrines and practices received in that
church, which, as that light has shewD him, are but vain traditions,
the mere commandOlents of nleo; and states the real truth upon the
various subjects, as opened by that light to his mincl.
The subjects which he examines are-Peter and his keys; which
affords an opportunity of explaining the nature of the spiritual sense of
the Word j-tbe meaning of Peter's confession; which gives occa-
sion for opening the doctrine of the Lord's Sole Divinity i-the with-
bolding, by the Romish Church, of the \\rord of God from the people,
though t.hat \Vord itself cOlumands the people to " search the Scrip-
tures,"-t.be Sacraments, of which, contrary to Romi.h traditions and
commandnlents, there are but two j the meaning of which, parti-
cularly of that of the Holy Supper, the author explains, confuting the
Romish perversioDs of it. This is, perhaps, the must beautiful part of
the work. The nature and efficacy of divinely appointed types and
representations are shewn, and the senae in which the elements iD the
eucbarist are denominated the Lord's body and blood is demonstrated..
1'bisleads to an account of the Lord's assumption and glori6catioD of
 AND NEW JHROSALEM MAGAZISE. 363
tb~ autbor
t
&he Hun.anity; and 8S views of t.his subject, aDd mode of
•

presenting them, are, in our estinlatioD, Cl singularly clear and con-

,incing~" and are tberefore well adapted lo counteract the pertinacious
efforts that are being made, in some quarters, to persuade the members
of the New Church, that the Lord rose again in a body still DlateriaI,
really bearing the marks of wounds inflicted with material instruments;
or, what i. equally gross, that the Lordts Divine Body waa handled
by material hands, pierced with material instruments, ex pired on a ma-
terial cross, was thence borne by material agents to the sepulchre, and
there lay dead three da)-!; all in direct contrariet)" to the plainest state-
meDia of Swedenborg and the dictates of common perception, and
only made in appearance to agree with them by the help of false or
dd'ectiye qoolalion, and the most far-fetched sophistical reasoning;-
for these reasons, our specimen of the work before U8 shall be taken
from this part of it.
We haye.een that all tb~ t),pet and shadows of the Jewi,h di~pen..tioD re-
ferred to the good aubs.aDce of JeauI Christ to comf', aDd tbat in him tbey were
fu!filled,-io whose diyioe persuD were coucentrated all tbt' heaYenly powers aod
priDriplea of whicb tbe)' .. ere t'ypes: in witoeq whereof, aDd tbat the aame full
or
e&'ectl thit typical minirtraliora might be contioued tu the church, iD addition
to tbe spiritual tbings, the" lif. and immortality" brouKht to Ii~ht tbrouch
the rospel, he iOltituted the aacrameot of tbe Uoly Supptr, tbe elemtDb of wbicb
.r~ called " Air hody'" and " Ai' hlood." The body and the blood of whom?
Oftbe " God lDit}, ru"_u the (rue God and eternal life"-of bim who bath
"tJll1H'",~r in A.avera and in eartAn-the divine anel infinite form, prnoD. or ma-
nifestation of tbe elSe of Deily. the incomprehenlible JeboYah, whose greatnE'Sl
the beayeo of heayenl caDnot contain, " and in wAom w. liN and .,ov~ and Aa.,.
01U' Ni"g." J taus Christ cawe ioto the world to sa'oe the worlel, tbat the world
dJrou,b bim might haY" life. Some mal' be inclined to alk, bow it was that the
cburcb recehed liCe? by wbat proc:eaa in tbe Ipiritual world, iD addition la the
~1(erDaltJpea, whicb -('re only" ."Od"ID';' tbe work of salvation was pre-
mUI., carriedOD? Tbr. Hol, Biole fumi~be8 tbe answer! By the joiDt mi-
nitlratioD of the whole bierarchy of heaY~n. The baste of God eocamp " around
the dwellings of tbp jUlc." ., 10 all their waoderin,l he wu with tbem, anel tbe
a_g" of nu pr~,mc, Bayed them." God iD his iomoat nclture is a coolumior
fi~, to wbom DO creature can approacb aod live. Accommodating aod minis-
krior mediulDI are therefore uecesaary for tbe approacb of che divioe presf'nce
to DIaD; and when, in coosequ~nce o( tbe low estate o( the church, tbe "hole
.uit~ alenc1 of the finit, laeav,,,lg pOfD~r, ,,'a8 unequal to the work of keep iD'
&he cburrb in order; wbeD, after tbe cry ha"" aeceoded up into hi' ean, God
JooltPd down and ..w. aDd ",ond~red that tbere was "no man" left; theD it
was that a hod, weu pr~pQred wbase inmo"t aDimating IOU I wal J ehovah. J e-
bovah himif"lf came down amongat us; or, more pruperly Ip('akiD~, cam,fortla
to "iclD, "laiddna," .. our SaYiour aod Hedeemer. "VER I LY GOD 18 IN
IHI&, AJlD THERE la MO.E EL8E: YEa ILY THOU .. aT A GOD THAT HIDE6T
342
364 THE ISTELLECTeAL REPOSITORY

TRYIELF, 0 GOD OF ISRAEL, THE SAVIOUR.." ADd as be could appear belore

the bodily eye. of man only in a fiDite or infirm body; aDd since br could
approach the infernal powen onl)' by thus, for. time, eODDectinl billlself with
our infirm nature taken from an earthly mother; be was bom into the world
as another man; but which finite sub,lances were successiyel,. cut out and re-
jected, and divine human substances put forth in tbeir stead, until at last. ey"y
part ancl principle of infirmity and mere mat.t'riality having hero. laid alide &Dd
rejected, he rose again a divine man-the ~mple of Jehoyab-the fit, full, aDd
eternal re'.idence of the incomprehensible" I Am."
That such a work of glorification should thus be fully effected and completed,
down to the ultimate body, it became nece~sary tbat the lowest infirm principle
of his nature sbould Le, for a short time, rendered quiescent by death: aad COD.
lequent upon this dt"ath WiU tbe withdrawal (or a few bours into the beart or the
earth, where tbe last remaiodftr of the great aDd awful worlt was carried OD aad
perfected; "'bich enabled him to come fortb, tbe God fully maDifested in bUlDao
form,-" tbe Alpba and the Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, the Pint
and tbe Laat, who is and wbo wal and who is to come, the Almighty." Wbat
was the precise nature or the hidden aDd mysterioUl work tbus la.6\tJy carried
on, as no buman eye could bebold it, so no human mind CaD fully comprebeod.
But AI assisting in tbe continuing of our enq uiry respecting bis h body" and
&c hlood," which we are ~ommanded tu eat and to drink, it is quite evideot tbat"
h.
when he rOll;e from the dead, eyery thiog appertaining to infirmity, e.ery thiDC
belonging to tbe gro.s.ub~tance of the material world, bad been put away; r.r
be not only appeared to, and vanished from, bis disciples luddenly, as luited his
diyine purposes, but he also entered the room wht-re they were assembled, aDd
appeared among them, tbe door, heing ,laut! and rrom the de'ICription which
Peter gives of Ihe appearance of the grave clothes, wbeD be looked into the
sepulchre, we may almost infer, that &I tbe'y ,,'ere laid, ..hen wrapped about the'
body of the Lord, 10 tbey remained wben tbe dilCiples bebeld them: for be • •
" the Jinen clotbes lie, and the napkin that was about bis b~d not I)iog with
the linen clothfls, but wrapped together in a place by itself." We may, 1 bumbly
8u~gest, almolt infer this from tbi§ d~.criptioD I and Ihat wh~ the body . . .
tully glorified by the descent of divine lubstance!o& into the ultimate parl-, dratb"
or any of tbe substances of the dead world, bad no lODger power oyer bim ! aDd
80 emulous wu the divine nature within to reject (rom itself (rou materiality,
and 80 low into the ultimate infirm nature bad the operation descended, eyt"D
befor~ his death, that, in bislast agony, the blood was pusbed tbrourb the verJ
pores of bis .kin.- Pp. 21-25.
'Ve cordially recommend the whole of this little work to the peru-
sal of our readers. They will find in it many important truths lumin-
ously presented j and lhe whole treated in so lively and interesting a
Inann~r, as cannot but prove attractive to all. Whosoever begins to
peruse it, win find it not easy to abstain from reading it through.
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB.
MISSIONARY PROCEEDINGS.
REV. T. GOYDEJi'1 VISIT TO
CH &LMSFOR.D.
/t onDicA,
iO, Stpt.mber, 1838.
~f y DEAR SIRt-WheD the Com-
miltefl, at the meeting 00 Monday, the
27tb, had determined that I should visit
Cbelmtford, I .rote the next morning
to Mr. Harria, but be of cour~e did not
,et tbe letter till \Vednetday mornior,
and tbe tint sermon waa to bedrlh'ered
the lame evening. There being DO time
to make any announcement of the
prrachin;; by printed bills, 1\1 r. Harris
wnt ~he crier round; I beard it ~ried O1y-
self, al soon as I got off the coach; but
it was done in sucb a bungling uninlet·
Jigiblt'manner, Rnd so mixed up with
olbftr things that were cried,tbat I wat
lure notbing could be expected from it.
\Ve had, therefore, but a small meet..
iog: about tbirty were prflsent. I
preacbed from these words,-u \Vhere
is Abel tby brother?" Geo. iv. 9. I
introdUCE-cl the subject by giving a
abort aketcll of the genernl Doctrines
of the New Church, after whit.·b I en.
dea90ared to impreu UIP. audience wilb
tbe fact, that all true rt'ligion consisted
iD tbe perfect union of Faith and CJ.(J~
rilg-that theae two, in the Ipiritual
language o( Scripture, were brethren,
aod were represEtoted by Cain and
.JI bd. The Christian world, Iobeerved,
had unbappily set up Faith alone, as
tb~ all of salvation and retigioD, aDd
bad d~troyed the utility or Charity,
or boline8j of life, as a means or salva-
tion, and that thit was represented by
Cain killing his brother Abel. The
qQeatioD inyolved iD the text I stated
to be of tbe utmost importance to
tbem; for that Faith witbout CAarit!l
Wat like Cain, a fugith'e and a vaga.
bond in the eartb, Tbe few \\' ho were
present seemed much intertsted, and I
may say impre&Sed, with the &ubjt'ct.
A ner the sermon was over, I an-
nounced that I should to-morrow eyen-
365
iog give a lecture on the Doctrine or
th~ New Churcb, respectiDg the Relur-
rectioD and a Future State, and that
after tbe lecture any peraoD would be
allowed to ask questions relatiye to
thoif' !tubjecrl. On the Thursday eYeD-
in,;, between fifty and sixty were pre-
lIeut. The discourse proved intere,tinr
to tbe people, and althoulth, aftrr the
termon was over, I repeatedly tried to
draw some on~ out ioto coovenatioD,
yet Done seemed disposed to offer aDy
opposition j upon which 1 concluded
by congratulating tbe meeting upon
tbe barmony that sremed to pc:rvade,
and tbat I was lure that we sbould all
depart impressed with the troths con-
tained iD tbe HeaYenl, Doctrines or
the New Jerulalem.
Mr. Maskell or Brigbtliogsea has
been at .Ipswichror Dearly three wf'ek•.
He says that much enquiry r~pectinr
t be Doctrines hat beeD extit~d, and
tbat maDyOr the good people or Ipa-
wicb say, that Mr. Wbitby, in tbe COD-
Uoyeny ~ waR completely set (ast.
I remain your's lincerely,
Taol. GOYDER.
P.S.-I was at Yarmoutb lalt Mon-
day, ·fuesday and Wednesday, and
wbile tbere, I made enquiriel about
a room to lecture io, aod I expect iD a
few week. to give you some account or
some efforts being made there to exteDd
the knowledle or our Heavenly Doe-
. trines.
REV. T. GOY DBR.'. VI.ITI TO
Cn BLMarOBD,COLCBEITER, 4XO
Ipswlca.
ColcAed~r,
O~tOHrJ iO,
1838.
D BA'. SI &,-1 herewith transmit
an account of the efForte whicb baye
bef'n made in exteDding the knowledge
o( the Doctrines or
the New ('huKb,
in the towns of Cbelmaf'ord, Colchester,
and 'I)swicb.
I left Norwich on Monday morninlt,
366 THE INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY
October 8, and aniyed at Iplwich
about nOOD, I immediatel, went to Mr.
Pearce of Tacket Street, to whom I
had preyiouly "ritteD from Norwicb
UpOD the subject of biring a public
lecture room, which be ia in the habit
of letting to aDy who migbt apply for
ita u~. Tbe room is but Iman, it win
Dot hold more •baD two hundred pflr-
sou, neYerthelellJ it il comfortably
fitted up, wi Ih eyery convenience for
public l~cl ures and ligh teod witb gu.
M, intention was to baye delivered four
leocturrl, but upon coosuhiog witb the
proprietor of the room, he informed
me that it wal regularly occupied the
three fi r.t evenings in every week, aod
tbat I could onl y have it 00 tbe three
last. AI Saturday night il out o( Ibe
question, I (ound I could only deliver
Two l.ect"ru, and accordinaly engaged
tbe room for Thul'lday aAd Friday,
October 18 aod 19. I have advertised
the lectures in both. tbe IpI\\'ich pa-
per., yiz. The Suffolk Cbronicle, aDd
Ipswicb Journal, of Saturday, October
13, aDd allO printed and circulated 100
bills. Havine arranged eyery thinl at
Iplwi~h, I bastened on to Colchelter,
"b~re I arrived iD tbe evening of the
lame da,.
00 Tueolday evening. the 9tb inst.,
the meolbers of the Society at Colchea-
trr, held their annivenary, in the large
room at tbe ..~ ngel I DD, tbe v~ry room in
which the late respected Rev. R. Hind-
maflb prftached the Doctrioea fur the fint
time heft', about!~ yeafj ago. The R~v.
Mr. Woodman, with many friend. from
Brightlingaea, attended tbe meeting,
and fifty-one perlODI .at down to tea.
When tbe bUlioel. o( tbe meoetioc
commen('~dt tbe rompany voted me
into tbe cbair, and havin~ opened Ibe
bUliness by some appropriate remarks,
the meeting was addreued by 1\lr.
Wood man, Mr. Maskell, and !eYeral
othen. A Iphere of beavenl, love and
charity wu felt to circulate through the
meeting,and although the Church movel
Ilowlyon in this benightfld and biroted
town of Colc.hester, yet the preteDCe o(
10 many penons met toc,tber to pro-
mote tbe exteelioa or our beayetal,
cauw, in tbe room in wbich Mr. H iod-
manb wu 10 strenuousl, oppoHd and
80 unkiDdly treated, leftDed to iof. .
new lift: into tbe minds of all p~t,
and to excite tbem to a alead, pene-
yerance in the good caUR. The med-
ine, wbich was aD eXceNiocl1 bappy
one, broke up a little before tea o'clock.
An account of th. meeting appeaml iD
the Colcbester paper of Saturday, the
13th iOt;tant.
CMI.ljord. On WeclDeIda, the 10th,
I left Colchester, and arriyed at Qaelms-
furd about four o'clock iD the after-
DOOD. My yilit to tb. place bad ~
annouoced by printed bills, iD wbicb
it wu stated Ibat I was to drliyer
three lectu rei, 00 tbe eveninp of W fId-
nesday, Tbunday, aod Friday. On
Wednesday, about 70 penoos wne
present-on Thursday, about !()()....aod
on Friday, about 140, or perhaps more.
Tbe lerture. were Ii.tened to with the
mOlt marked and pr()(ound atlentioft.
and the fact of tbe same pelWDl comiDC
each nigbt, Ipok~ well (or the interat
which .aB lakeD iq the subjects deli-
yered. The Conversational M~tiDC
after eacb lecture wu well rt"ceivecl.
NODe retired after 1he lecture, but
eyery one ltopt, ansioU!l to koow more.
10 the course of these meeting. there
were several objections made to our
Doctrines, at which my heart was
rigbt glad; for experiflnce hu taught
me tbat wbenever aD1 ObjectiOD i.
made to tbe Doctrinel of the Hol,
City, it is sure to discoyer the apirituaJ
barrrnnels of the Old Churc'b lanel.
The chief objection made to pur Doc-
trine. W&5 to our view of the TriaU,.
as e~i!ltiog in the eincle penuo o( the
Lord J esUI Chrit.t. Tbe Ipn rle....
wbo made tbis Obj~tiOD teemed to be
an advocate of the Calvinistic: tbftOf'J.
He laid, ., 1 rile to ,lye mJ decidN
oppositioD to tbe Doctrioe adyanced
by the r~verend Lecturer; for he has
dt"Died most po,itively the existence 01
God iD his TAr" P.r6oru, nnd be h..
alio blotittd out of ex lale~ ala.
(ether God the Holy Gboe., .haIe
 AMD NSW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB.
won la tobriB, CGDyietion to the heoart
01 a poor .iDDer.'· AfWr be bad
iailbed his .peecb, iD whi('h be u~d
,." reproacbful lalll-r, I rote. aDd
tUokt'd the ,eotlelJlaD lor bit remarks,
ud, addte.iog the people, I obHryed
111&1 the, lbuald be tbe jod," 01 what
.~icbt should be giYen to bit objec-
boa 1 obterY" tha t the ge'Dtlemaa
bad bfta modid in bis ltatrlDf'Otl, ..
tar as tile Doctrine' of tile Trinity WRI
iD qUtatioa-t hat be bad DOt misre-
pretnled me-that the New Jerusalem
Clau"" did dp.a, tile exiluoce 01 three
dilltiact Di.iae Penon. iD God, and
that (or this reuoo, tbat DO Bacb s.ate-
meat was aay WHI'e tn be foulld in tbe
.hl~ Book of ReYelatioD. To tbie
the objector quickly replied, "ThrM!
Pel'lODl aDd Ooe God, is not that
Striptare 1" To which I aDswerttd.
that it w.. tlot-that it was a le'nteoee
ill a crHd. of whitb the 8criptur~
were eotirely ,UeDt. To wbich be
.id, "I tbought it was-I do Dol pre.
tead to kDow the ~r'ptor" ~ well ..
,oa," and ..t dowo. I the'o prOCftded
tu txplaia leyeral passages 01 Scrip.
tart, 8«ording to tbeir spiritualseoJe,
.cla u," I form I ilbt, aDd e-reate
tIarbns; I make peace-, aDd create
ffll; I, tbe Lord. do all these tbinll jU
ucl allo the p. . .ge iD tt.e PaaIIDI,-
"With tbe mereiful tboQ "ilt sbew
th,sell mer(iful-with tbe upricht,
tlaoa wilt sbew thy~lf upri,bt,-wicb
the pare thoa wilt sbew tbytelf pure,
aad wilh the froward Ihoo "ilt sbew
tlaJsel1 Iroward." Wbile I was ex.
plaiaiDC tbae aad otber paMaCea, the
people caye the most iotense beariar;
uad coaeludiDg with IOme more illu..
tratioDlolour DoetriDe of the Triaity,
I called UpOD the peop~ to declare
-betber tbey thoogbt, tbat tbe s,.tem
GllCriptural iDterpretatioo pllrsued by
.e New Jeruaalem Churcb, whicb rea-
dil, nplaiDI Ihe 1D00t abltr_ paI-
-ea oftbe Word ofGod, withcerlaioty.
c~.,.., ratiooality, aDd beaut" "u
dewniDr of the obloquy cut UpOD it
by tbe Iut .peakft' ?-No! DO! re-
. .Dded fro. . .yeral parts of tbr room.
ADOtber ~DtlemaD, a minister. I
367
belieYe, amoDl th~ Metbodil.l, rOle on
the Friday eYening, and beorged per-
millioD to 'peak. He &aid, •• I bave
atteoded eyery one of tbeee leeturet,
and bftD pr~seat at Ibe ~oover.tioDf
after them; and, altbougb, perbaps,
I can DOt lee "ith Ibe It'ctur~r. aDd 10
along with him iD all poiots. Yflt I
have l.-roN ODe thiol bya«endinr
hertt-I aID coo"iaced more tbaD eyer
I bavr ~n iD my life. that the Holy
Scripture il Ibe .ereel teal, aDd stand-
ard of all lratb. tt Tbe lpeech of tbit
gentlelDaD, "bieb ~cupied about
twenty miDatn. was deliwered iD a
Iruly Christiao spirit, aDd . . . more ror
ullban apinet UI. He laid, Cc With
r~pert to che »ne-trioe or tbe Trinity,
I cannot sa, the lecloftr is wroog, but
I think he Is. There is & pa8S8p
wblch strike. me at the momeat,
whic" leflms alaiolt his position, and
if he eau tbrow aDY Dew Ii,ht upon it,
Ilball be Ilad. Tbe paMale I allude
to is, , And God ..id, Let 111 make
maa iD 011R Image.' &c. ., Besides,"
he obserYed, 'c tbere are many thiDp
ia Scripture "bich man could never
uodftnt8ad, and Inany which God de-
ligned he neyer Ihould. Such &8, for
ioslaoce, we cannot teoll bow God made
tbe world out ot ,.otAi"6, with many
otber ltatemenh of a like kiDd. But
still. if the Lecturer can, by any obser-
Y&tion-, explain thesedif6~ultifll, I, for
one, Ihfluld be happy to bear thrm."-
In naply to the~ objections, lobse"ed,
that Cl the Ne" Jeru181em Church pos-
sessed a Dever.failiog louree or.piritual
wealtb, and could explaia all pauag"
witb the utmoat eaae and (acility_
With rHp«t to tbe pauage, (..et tU
make man, the best Hebrew Kholar.,
advocates for the popular TrinitariaD
Sclwme, have abandoned this pus"g",
aad declare that it makes Dof blng (or
tbe tri-fJ"IOnality of God. The word
u, cerlainly iDVolyet plurality, but
certaiDly no oae CdD limit that plurality
to "re., mucb lna caD it be applied to
penoOI. Tile word t&I·bein~ 1be plO-
DOUD to .A1s1", (translated God) dftlOtN
the AlmighlY powen o( the 0". Ood,
all 01 wllicb .-ere exttrttd iD tb. cm-
 368 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
lion uf man, God'_ image and like-
nest. But if our frif'nd still thinks
that the word vs implies Fathu, So,.,
aDd Spirit, tb~D the doctrines of tbe
New Jerulalem come forth. and de-
clare that these terms are expressive of
the three Essential. of the Divine
'Selnl', viz. his Love, Wuthlm, and Ope-
rative Energy or Power. all of wbich
were exercil...d In the creation of man.
the true image and likeoeil of God.
~..ide., (I obsery~d) ever, person in
tbitt room, is a liying .itness of the
trulb of the New Jerusalem Doctrine
upon this lubject. Everyiodi,idual
il one in essence and penonal form,
aDd if he be a faithful imag~ and like-
ness, God i. One in essence and form."
To thilour former objector laid, that
man bad lost God'. image and likenes!
b, the fall !-to wbich I observed to
our friends, that iflO, and God exilted
in three persoDS, the gentleman had
oDly to prove to the meeting that
AdalD before tbe fall was composed of
three penons; if he failed in tbis, ..
be ceraainl, woold, the doctrines of the
New Cburcb must ~taDd firm and un-
shaken. No Dnlwer ~ivt-n. "1ilh re-
.peet to another objection, 1. hat we
could not tell how God created lbe
world out of nothing. 1 said, that al-
tbough tbe Scriptures did not, in 10
many wordl, tell "" MfIJ God created
the world, yet the, did not inform UI
that it wal created out of notJ.iflg.
This objection, th~refore, must have
ita full weight, that ilJ, it must g() for
notbing. Witb reospttct to tbe lut oh-
j~ction, that God desi~ned we should
not understnnd many things written ill
his Word; thi'} the New Jeru&8If'ID
Cburrh positively denied; for we
think it no part of diviDe wisdom for
God to give U9 bis written Word, .itb
a M'cret design that we ibould not un-
derlland it. But if luch desil{n was
really a fact, the membenJ of the ~e\V
Chnrch wuuld very mucb like 10 know
from what lource, aod hOfIJ, soch infor
mation wal deriycd. No aDsWer.
Just as we were about to dismiu the
meeting, a ceDtleman who bad op-
posed UI every eyening, role aDd aid,
,e I canDot allow the m~tiol to be du.
persed without giYing m, te.timony to
thil New Jerusalem Churcb. It is the
beat church; and I with all other
churches would follow its exaDJpl~, and
allow the priy ilece of asking q ueslionl,
aDd of receiving luch instruction a. we
h.ve received here." I distributed
n...arly 100 of the tracts ~bt, whicb
.('re anxious.y rflceived witb eyer1
mark of respect and tbaokfuIDr•. Tb.
visit hal certainl, made a most fayour.
able impr~laion upon the minds of
the pf'ople. All our friends were highly
deligblttd, and many intimated to me
tbat they would become annual sub-
scribers to the misaion.ry fUDd. I
pre58ed this .ubject upou them, aDd if
the .ecretary ... to write tbem a
friendl, letter upon tb~ D~ity of
doiog so, I am lure they would do all
they are able. M, imprftlioD 1'ftpen-
iOI tbe pM1lperit)' of our caule at
Chelm.ford iJ, that if a competent per-
IOD. could be' placed there 10 preacb
tbe doctrine. regularl, on the Sabbath
day, a good eociety would IOOIl be
raiaed.
Colche.ur. 00 Saturday, Oct. 13,
I left Chelmsford, aod amYN at Col-
cbeater in tbe aftemoon. I pl'Nchfd,
on Sunday tbe 14th, thre~ discounes,
in tb~ cballel, Sf. Helen'. Lane. The
congregatioo in tbe morning was y~r1
tbin, certainly not more than sixty per-
IODS present; and in the afteroooD and
evening perhaps rather more than 100.
Th~appearaDce ofluchsmall congrega-
tioDI in IU largeachapelwalJ b,nomeaas
ch~ering; yet the profound stillnesl
that wu obtervfld.ond the ,reat aUm-
tion giyen to all the I~ctur~ by the
person. present, leemt"d to make ample
amends for the deficiency of oumbfts.
From what 1 could learo, the lectwa
were well received by all, and that our
infant cause in tbi§ spirituolly dull and
dead town, was refre.hed by the yisit.
Mr. Maltacks think! that the uDfayour-
able report in the oew.pa~n of the
lectu~ at Ip.wim, delivered by Mr.
Woodman, uperated to kettp mao,
awa, from the cbapel. Aootber lbior
which perhaps kept IOme away 0"
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
"at Mr. H«rick, the minister of tbe
IDMpendent chapel, close by our own,
preacbed againlt UI, calling UI entbu-
sias. and y iaionarirs, and cau t ioned bis
bearen againlt loing within our walls.
But Dotwithstanding tbil caution, we
bad leyeral of bil memben on the
!\foodaJDigbt; and, if we ma, jod~eby
the great attention paid to the lectulft
deliyered, we bave reason to bope that
the rood I~d or tbe kingdum will find
its way into good ground, and that tbe
hareoly fruits will be abundant iD due
time. The lecture on the MondaJ
evening wat OD tbe blissful Itate of
Christian unity; the text, the whole of
133rd p ..lm. The openior of tbi. 'ex t
iD its Ipiritual IeOIe leemed mucb to
impresl the people witb favourable
yiewI of the New Churcb. There
were rathrr more tban 100 present. At
tbe cODyenatiooal mretinK aru'r the
lecture, no persOD offered any objec-
tiont, and, aftu ('aIling upon the peo-
ple rrlteatedly to give the great trulhl
of Revelatioo, tbeir best and IDOIt le-
lious •boughts, and giYiog many otber
elplanationl of our doctriDel, tile me~t·
iog broke up abnut nine o'clock.
Tu~ay, O('t. 161h. Tbis etveoiog,
according to previous anDouDct'mE'nf,
we held anotber conversatiooal met-t-
iDK in tbe cbapel, from half-put leypn
till Dine o'clock: about forty were pre-
..ot. The meeting being opened by
sin«iDr and prayer, I proc.-eded to call
tbe attention of the pttople to tbe Yiew,
held by the New Churtth r~spectiog
tbe Di"ioity, s!loctity, and Ipirituality,
or Holy St'ripture. In shewing tbe
••)iritual .ense or the Holy" ord, I
explaio~d tbe ralliog of the IsraeJiles
out of Egypt, tht·ir journe) ings in the
wildem~.s, and their entrance into the
laod of Canaan. While 1 wu eD~aged
iD illustrating tb~e ,ubj('cts according
to our braYen1y doctrinet, l could feel
that there wal recE'ption amonr tbe
people, which ver, contidrrably as-
u.t~d me in my bumble endeayou...
to make tbem plain aod interesting.
In tb~ course ormJ addretl I explained
a Yariety of pastagH o( Scripture; and
lOIDe of tbole wbich are of aa appar-
HO. LV.-VOI... v.
869
etn 1I Y contradictory natore, Iucb a.
Isaiah ii. ot, eomparfld wilh Joel iil.
10. After I bad finahed my addrels.
whicb occupied about half an bour,
I invited the company to enrare in a
friendly conversation, Rnft to make
their objectioos, if tbey had anJ, with.
oot the lealt reeerye. No objection.,
howeYer, of any kind, w~re made, but
maoy questions ",ere ••ked for tbe
purpose of obtaining furth~r koowledge
or OUf doctrines,and the evening Jlided
a. way in tbe most agreeable ao(1 instruc-
tiye manDer.
I caonot conclude my accouot of the
Colchester vilit, wit bout mentioning a
circumstance, which il, perhap!l, worfh
recording. A yery l'eSltectable clJerl.r
gentleman wu observed to attend
evtry Ittcture 00 the Suoday, al allO
tbut on the Mooday, wbt'n the conver.
sational meetiol was hrlll. He was
observed to pay tbe mosl inteD!Ie atten.
tion to the luhje~tl deliyered. lIe
("alled upnn l\lr. Mattacks on Monday,
and fiX prn~ed grent a5tonishment and
delight at what he had beard, e~prell­
ing at the same lime a "iah to hal'e a
lirtle private cODv('rsation with me.
Mr. Mattncks IppoiDtrd Tueeday
morning at eleven o'clock. Thb gen·
tleman m~t me at the appointed tim~,
and was with me near an bour and a
half. In the eourle of our conYRIB-
tion be told me that he considered him-
lelf a mf'mber of tbe Church of Eng-
land, " But sir:' continued b~, " in the
doctrioe8 of religion I nflver in my life
foun~ any thinr 10 .atisf, my mind,
until , beartl your lectaree last Sab-
bath!" I alked him if he had eyer
beard of the Ne.. Jerusalem Cburcb ;
to wbich he ft-plied," NftJ',.." 1 tben
uked him if he had ever h~ard of
Emanuel SwedE'nborg, or of his yolu-
miDous theological "riting.; be an-
Iw~red, "I ne"er hee rd of the name
inm,. life." 1 then Kave bim apnera.
view of oor dortrine&, to wbieb he
JilteDed, lJ& I tbought, witb vt:ry ('OD-
liderable plealure. He put a rreat
number of questionl to me, all of "hi~h
I aOlwered, at be .id, to his A,arl'.
'GIU/acliMl. Wben 1 explained to
3D
370 THE INTELLECTUAL RESPOI'POa,
bilQ our yi,~ ",pectinl ~ eDd the
retQrre~tioD-lhattbe lOul "as tbt- onl,
true 'piritual, aad lU~taoliaJ man) aDd
that deatb w.. Qo'hiQ( an. than a
cootiauaHop oflife in Ule etrroal world,
hi, COUDkDf.Dce aeemed 10 brigbten up
"itb joy. I rawe him _ copy of eacb
of tbe trac •., for ~bich he e'xprft.'Wd
bit tbaQklalae. &piD and again. 00
partia, be )ahook DIe wannl, b, the
bud, aQd said impre~'liwdJ, "I (bank
JOU for Jo"r kind allencioll to mE-,
God bless you 1" S~cb, &eotl.emen, it
the account 1 have to render of IDY
wi.it to Colchelter, and althougb the
conC~lationl w.re oot large, ,et tbe
vlelbure experieoced bJ tbia centleman
at being made acquainted with the doc-
trinea of our beayenly J erauale ID,
IDAkel ample recompense for all our
eKertiool.
Ip6VJic/'. I .rri"ed at this place OD
Wedoada, eYenioc, tbe I1tb, aDd bav-
iDe preYiou.ly ananeed 'ur tbe I()C-
tura, by adYertiliog, aDll priDtioc
bill., 1 fuuod, to my eatisfactiuo, ibat
the proprieton ultbe Suffolk CbruDicie
(tbe pa~r that CODtain~d .he unfavoor-
able r~pnrt of Mr. Woodman'l Lec-
turel,) whom 1 bad emplo)"ed to priDt
the biU" an,d to circulate them,ali .'ell
.. lo insert aD ad vertisemeol iD thtair
paper, bad done all tbi0l' wdl, IUId
that ti,e Iec:t.uret' 1 wal, about to de..
Ji"er ..ere rxtensively known aod
talked ahout. I then beCan to think
of tbe 'DJallneS' of t.be room, and that
1 wu aluae .. ithou' any friend to &Mist
aQd enrourqe me OD. Rftcollectilll
the opposition I_t Mr. Woodman meL
with, 1 tb_ulbt of tbe PbiliatiDel COlD-
ing do,,'n in Irelll Dumber. to oY~r.
"brim me, and that our heaYenly eaule
milbt probably recciye a cbeck. 1
wae led into these ralher despondi.
tboochte, in coD&equeDce of a letter
written by aD inhabitant of tbis lowo
to & lad, in Norwich, '" ho il a lD.. m~r
of our own church, in which letter i.
the lollowiar seDt~Dce :-" We hrar
that l\-Ir. Goyder is coming hen; tell
him to Drm himself wit~ hellDt't,
shield, aod. 5pear; for tlte town is
mucb excited about it, and be .ill
meet with great opPOIitioo," But,
I .. nt le..-en, k nowi.., iD ,,11001 we
tru~f, nnd .hal mirbt1 power i. io tile
trut'" we profas, all ID1 fean fOIl I~e
reaolt yani_bed; &ad OD ThundaJ
eveoiar, after offering up a prayer
from my heart to tbe 1.cJI'd J aut
Cbriat, tbal He WQuld Itrenphea ...,
aa4 bl~ Ihe ~Ycaur 10 utend tile
knowledge of bis Ipiritual kiocdom OD
earth, I l~ft my apartmea&. &Dd
... lk~ lenlly clown to the room.
W beD I IIrrivtd '~.rtt, aboot tw.t,
minutes before IeV~DJ 1 foaaod two ....
lOOS tbereia; at ~Vell, about ,rI1. at
a quar.er past, 110. ud beloN ball·
past, (tile lime for -&iDOi.., l~e lec-
ture) the room "as crammed to eKe
C...., aod IDUJ, 81 I am iulormftd,
were uoable &0 plq admiltaace.
Precisely at "alf-pal SeyeD, I lIloullted
the platform to IMaCio tile lectQre, aael
W8I iost.ntly welcomed with a bur.
of applause "OAl Ihe ,dwle. companJ.
TW. "OS cheeriol, and the IDOre 10
beeaQIe 1 did Dol elpect it. I bftpQ
by stutiog that I "'u & ""Dln i.
lpawiclae and .. sucb 1 " .. aare, that
I $bo~dd ,gut wilh kind and christian
treatm~t. 1 o~rYecl tbat dil"er.
~ocel of opiDion iD made,. of faitb
aod doctrine, amoD«1l r~al Cbristia...
would never be fouad to yiolate the
law of charity and Cood.will, Rnd that
there oe,er .n~ aD audience fJuod iD
HDglaod, ihat would ever think tbe
"ODe of aDJ IIULO, for telling th~1D tlae
COD8cirDliou~ coovictiolu of bi. Q"a
mind, wben he cunaidert'd .ucb con-
Yirti')DS to be connflctt-d with lheir
best Ilud etunal inter~'t. (a bURl or
"P1'1&u~e). I then read the tille ortbe
If'ctu re from tbe prillk'd bill, and pro-
ereded 00 witb Ihe delivery, wbi~b
took a rull bour and a qaarter. 1 bad·
not p roceedt"d more thaD tea or fiReo
miaules, before I fell tbat J. laad Ibe
complete ear or tbe people. J ob-
served, iD 1"MP~Ct 10 Ihe lira. 01 tile
times, that the vast dNcoyerieswbicbare
.till going on io every d~paltmeDtofl('i-
eDceaod koowledgr,aod particularly ia
educa.ion &Od the scie.e of life) iDdiear.
aSlill furth~r-prorreuiODj aod wbo caD
aa, "hltre this sball.lop ? Who C~D 181
to the iotelledual eocr,y 01 ..ao,
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 371
cc Hitbttrto twbnlt thou rmn~, bot ne J~ture, and "heo I bad cooclud~d and
'."'bear 1~ \Vbo can m~nl11re the .at down, 1 r~('f'i"rd another reDeral
~.~r.ft()winr stream 0' knb"tedge by diipta1 of aftl,lause. SOme few miDutes
tbe buckri, or aseertain hi dPpth lJy ~lftp9i'ed bEfo'1'~ any ODe rOf'e to fll'eak.
tbe plumb.tipe P Wbo ahalt let limit. At len'gtb a preacher among tile Bap-
to the' human mind, cr~atf'd, a! tt ,,, tisb, a9 1 w•• i"formttd, rote anti made
info the imqe and Ii kenr. 9f God? objectioDt io what 1 bad advanced
When thfte tbio,_ caD be done, 'hflD, respecfng the doctrine 01 Atont"ment.
a"eI not till tb"n, .hall the slrf"am or He said, We do ftOt bene.e, •••fated by
p .. r~ anoWtedp eflate to BB., and fer. tfie l'ect'Drer t .bat one divine persoo,
.iliz~ Gtn' land t or moral eartb, . 4 died to alatc AtobtmeDt to anotber
baT: ~D"hI nod 8terility be oUT pbrrioU't dlviD'e person; but we belieye that it
inlltt"ad of ~l'tility aad ~a"ty." I .at made to the fJro1teft law. (bear,
thE'n .lated, that it "'88 inronli!"~nl to hPa r .) IJ e laid rha t the la", arose out
"upp~, Ihat, in the midRt 0'
tbi,. of the nature uod fitness ot thiD~I, and
,u1at meD'al enerry, nnd march of
DI,od, rflllp~ctinl the things 0'
tem.
~&I life, relirion alone was to be tbe
that it wa!' altogether i"tl,pnltlaftt of
God! ! (cries of oh! oh! aDd mur-
mUrt or disapprobation.) He aaid, c' I
«ml,. !ltapant pool! cc A re we ([ ill not d~tnin )'OU lung! I Ih&1I1OO0
W\
••lfld) to ha~e a more IJerfect ar- 'eod my remarks!" (cries o( cc tb~
q"aiotance with earthly thio~s, Dd to IOOner thc bettfr.") }j e then went 00
imp .hort at the thre~holdofheav~nlv? \\. ith a long rambling Ilory about an
This CRn RYer be, for the 8ig'u of th, eastern 'ate that he hart read, in whicb
ti",f8 e.bibit a rf'neral state of mental be said tbat it "'al thfllaw ofth&t COUD-
agitatioo, aDd enquiry into religiou~ try, that wben any one com~itted
tl uth. The ft/glat - tbe long and adult~r)', he wu 10 haye both his eyes
gloom, night of darknrsl and s"p~r­ put out. No" it happrned, (say. he)
.tilion, it coming fust to an tind ;-a on a certaio time, that a man com.
kind of iott"lIectual twilight is b.. ~jn. mitted thi. rrime, and the judge wld
niDg to open upon O~, nod thi~, lIke tht" ratb~r or the criminal, and after
the opeaing dawn of .be morn- proof of the crimf', the judge ordered
iD" .ill gradually iDcrea~ amongst only one of hil eyes to be put out'.
Ut, uotil it pour UpdO our eyeoUda the UIJOO Ihis there was a geDt-ra1 murmur
liCht of day!t't I 'heoh proctederl to of dilapl'robat\oa, bf-caolfll the broken
.tatet tbat· tbe Church of Romt, the law watt Dot satisft~d witb only one
Cbu rcb or EngtilntJ, and Prote~tant eye-, and then to make tlM- pUDiahment
Dissenters oreYer)' deaominatioo, were, complete, the judge cODI"nttd tb 1Ot'e
in tIle" bole, -bat we called the Old one of bis own eYfls; ahd thu. th~
C/utrcll, and, after brleOy going brtJkeD law "nl fully watisfied! (mu('b
througb tbeir general doctrinn, pro- laught('r). He loon sat dO"'n; UpOD
• nouoee'd their 'YA~ms 0' Tbeology which I rose and aaid, Cl If you, ladiea
mystt·riuul aDd unsati.factory. The and gcntlemen, are satilfied with thc
cia.., of n brigbter da, I describf'd a. lall &peaker9 s Yie\' or your Atonement,
the de'ICfnt or the New J (TU. rem, it is more than I am. \Vc know notblng
nirb,.~ a new di.penaation of divine of Illw, arisiu( out of the fitness o~
truth) unfolded with the greatelt ease thing. that Rre independant of God,
aad ..ott*tnea the _{"red coa'fenb 0' there a'e no Iueb la"'l. Sur(-ly tbe
the divitte Word. I concluded witb a ~ntleman proved tbe trutfl of my
dracriptiOD or a true and saving faitb, I(alement in the lecture, thlit the pre-
.nd deelared that .oth faith is directrd &eot I) stem. of-Tht'otogy are' myste-
to a sin,le di"intt objeacr, Yiz., to the rious Rnd unsati.factoty." Anotber
Lord Jelus Christ, in "born all diyinc gentleman said that I bad fairl, stnfeel
lolnets dwell.. The utmost stHlne. the pOI,ufar doctrines, and thafl had
fW~.Dned cltrri,... tbt- dellvt'fy 01 tb~ Dot miirep~Dted th('m. He 81 t -
3.2
372 TIlE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
peared '0 approve of what be bad
b~ard. A tbird said, &I I thank you,
,ir, al a Unitarian, for tbe lecture yOIl
have given, and you have had the best
of tbe argument tbe wbole of the
eveniDg." It was now more than half
past nin~, and l concluded the meeting
by saying, that I bad a few tractl witb
me, and if aoy lady or geDtleman
wi&bed toknowaay thing more retpect.
inr the doctrines of the New Jeruea-
I~m, and would do me tbe 'ayoor to
accept of OD~, I Ibuuld be bappy to
&upply tht'm. Upon tbis a rUlb "'u
mad~ toward" me for the tracta, aDd I
quickly distributed about 100. ThuI
ended my finl evening, my 1nl battle
at I p.wit-b, in which tbe doctrines
tbe New Jerusalem were- completel,
0'
trmmpbant.
Friday. October 19th. Precisflly at
balr.polt &eyen o'clock I began my
lecture, and I bad again tbe ,.U.rac-
tion to find tbe room completely filled
to oYcrOo.in~, and g~at numbers
.tandinr oatsidt'. As 00 the la-t even.
ing, so J &Oon found on the presenr,
that I bad again I he ea r of the people.
The utmost lItallness preYailed during
the whnle of the lecture, which I think
was rath~r longer than the formrr one.
I compar~d rhe prevailinl doctrine. of
the day witb those of the New Jeru-
.alem, and afler a bri~fexllmina.ioD of
both, I pronounced tbe former to be
popular erron, and tbe latter uopop.
ular trutb.. The p~ople appeared to
be particularly strurk "ith that part
of th~ '~cture wbirh described the
answer to Pilate's question, What i&
truth? The true oature and con.. titu.
tion of mao, with brief remarks on the
resurrection, affurded aD cxtensiye
field for the illultratioD of our doc-
trio", and whicb ( dill not fail to u~
to the utmost extent of my powu'r.
Our view. of tbe lOul's being tbe Teal
man, and that it wa" at bodily diMO.-
lution, in the full and perft'ct pos-
se.ion of et'er, affection, IeOIe, and
power, and that lucb deatb wal really
a continuation of liftt in a spiritual aDd
eternal world, were Ii.ten..d to with
'Iery conlid~rable intertlt, and I
tbought, from the rltrflme Itilloell or
tbe peopl~, that tbey were Yt"I"J gene-
rally rec.ived witb delight. After
I bad finisbed, I invited the pe1'10I1I pre-
lent to stop a little wbUtt, or as 1001' as
they pl~ued, and join in a friendl,
CODvt'rs!ltion upoo tbe subject. tbey bad
Mard diacuued in the leelulft, and
that an, penon. "bateY~r may be b.
faith, wal at perfect liberty to atate bit
lentimenta. A .iI~nce prevailed for
lODle time, when I apiD ft~ated the
inYitatioo, and laye tey~raI furtber iI-
IUltration, of our doctrines. At lut
a leatleman row and asked a question,
"bim, he laid, arose in ~i. mind from
wbat I had .lated the previoa- e'leomr.
Tbe ltatem~nt wa., that tbe New Je-
rosalem Cburch, had l'eCt'ivt'd mem·
hen from all denominations, from the
Roman Catholic!', Church of Englaod.
Mctboditfs, BeptistJ, Unitarians. and
all o.hf'r~. and that we alwayl foond
that when we had once obtained them,
_bey remain~d with UI to tbe end.
The gentleman, tberefore, put to me
the fullowihC question :-" ..o\re JOu
aware, Sir, of your own knowled~e, of
any person who bad once re~iyed tbe
dOt.1rinel nf your Church, and aRer-
,,,ards had abandoned them and weot
oyer to some other deaomination ?" To
tbi. ( replied, that , bad known tbe
doctrines more than twent,-fiye yea...,
tbat I bad preached them upward. of
twenty, and that I was Dot aware of a
single instance of the kind, neitber do
I think Iuch a ("&Se pOllible. When we
get them, w~ kt-ep tbean. After ano.
tbfr long silence, a gentleman rOle aDd
laid, tba' al hO one leemed dnirou, of
putting any que~tion, k I rise for the
purpose of proposing a yute of thanb to
the rt~Yt"rend Lllcturer for the ('xcellent
lectures de1i"e~d. and fur the maol,
and Cbristian-like conduct be bas mani-
fested on the occasion." The proposi-
tioD was put, and al I bands were lifted
up. The contrary w.. put. but Dot a
lingle band appea~d. The ~ntl~m.n
tbf'n. turning to me, said, " 1 have the
pleasure to say that JOu baye recej"ed
the unanimous tbenu of thil larce
meeting. " I tben returned tbaoks in
 A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
a short speech, espreaing my grati.
fication at the Cbriitian ~pirit which
pervaded the meeting on botb e"eninr.
I tbeD coacluded by saying, cbat I bad
a few more tracts to diapose uf; and
every ODe was anxioul to receiye a
copy. After more than two-third. of
the people bad departed, a few lot
round me and began to attack me OD
the .ubj~ct uf the Trinit" and under-
taking to prove the tri-personality.
To • hicb I replied-Cl Gentleman, you
should ha"e made )our objecrioDl.hen
lbe people were all bere, and Dot DOW
theJ are aU nearly gooe (perhap' there
were fifty prnenl, out of at leut 250).
A 'OUD~ man, wbose name I did not
learn, and a Mr. Booley, tried all thry
could to excite hostility to our cause ;
aDd the latter, aftE'r a long Ip~h to
prove bis Trinity, caUe'd upon tbe peo-
ple to d~clare that tbe lectu rer was
defeated, but the cr, of No! No! put
ab extingui!4bflr upon hia proposition,
I declared my willingness to meet Mr.
Boole,., aod any other person he may
please to bring with him, at a future
opportunity, if the London M i.iofAary
Society, uoder whose auspices I acttad,
abonld tbink fit to appoint me; and tbe
meetiD~ parced with the espectation o(
another visit 1000 to be madt-o The
Rev. Mr. Whitb, made not his ap-
Pftrance, aDd I canuot help thinking
that Oor caule wu completel y trium-
phant.
If. penon could be fixed bf're for
three or (our month, to preach che
doccrioet, a society, I am lure, mirbt
be rai1ed.
Sucb, gen.lemen, is the 3('count I
baye to render, and subscribe myaetr,
youn, most affectionately, in the good
caQ~, TUOMAS GOYDER.
P. S. I bad forgotten to say, tbat
the cUDgregatioa on each eveninlt was
not on 1J DU merclus, bu t very respe('tn-
hie. It is rumoured here, that tbe Rey.
Mr. Whitb)' was afraid tu come to (be
CUDlt>st, aDd t bat the New J eru-alem
Cburth bal driyen her opponeotl from
the field. 1 hope you will not let the
QUAe at I pswicb flag, but carrJ it on
witb apirit.
373
VISIT TO J_aSI:Y, BY Ma. A.
HAM'ORTB.
DEA.R SIR,-Ha"iDg complied witb
the reqUHt of your committee t aDd paid
a visit to tbe island of Jersey, I now
take aD opportunity of addressing you
UpOD this lubject.
1 leoft France ror Jeraey OD the 13th
01 Octo~r, in the b~pe 01 arrtyiug at
St. H('lier the lame day, but ib ronae.
quence o( unfayourable weatber, the
yessel only got in on the evening of the
day follow-inr, which was Sunday. I
wen t U lOI)n as p08lible to wait u pOD
our friends, and was hal.pil, in time
toaddrttls tbrm at their eveDing service.
I 'ound, to my delight, the soeiet)'
at St. Uel~r in a date of great pros-
perity. The Dumber or penons who
attend their Sabbath meetings appttan
to be more thao double lioce I ."1
tbt'te a twel,emonlb ago. They baye
rot a new place of worship. which is
.itualed in an eligible part of the town,
. and it il fitted up in a yery neat and
even respectable wny. It is the upper
part of a building belonging to ODe
of tbe memben, and is 10 spacious as
easily to accommodate 200 people..
Tbe ulual attendance on the Sunday
eyenings, sioce tbeyopened tbi. ne"
plaer, has bt"en, they say, a hundred, or
n~arly so. During the last year tbey
have been joined, among other" b)·
tbe pri ncipal l!lpeaker iD the cc Society
of Friends" and hi. family. Amongst
those who have embraced the doctrioE'1
during the last few )-ears in JeneYt
there is a .·rench gentleman, who was
formerly a minister in the cODnexion of
We~leyaD Methodists in Franc*; after
that be W&I n pastor, and eyen a suffra-
gan, in the French Protestant Churcb.
He is vuy able and intelligent, and
deserves to be re,;artled al a pat ac-
qui~ition. Sincerely do I wi~ that
Providence may open the way for him
to become n~eful to the New Church in
France. .Anuther· who has joined tbe
('ause i! a natiYe of Jer~ey, wbere he
has been a local preacher among the
Metbodiata foor-and.twenty y~an. He
i. a man of property and rnp~tabi­
lily, and haa poueased mUt"h iDlueoce
 TUB INTBLLEOTUAL RZP081 TOaV

allOt baYing fillN .moUl o6icee of circumMDCeI ill wbicb I WM pl~

impOr.ance in the bed, to which be I ga ye foor ItCtaree, one OD each ~
belooged. He DOW rejoice. to give his batb eYeaia't ad two on two e.eaiop
SealoUI and powerful support to &be of tile week. The sabject. 0' .be-R
~e. Church. A third acqui8itioa M were-The Triaity; tile Lord'. ~­
u En It liih man, who has beeD a re. deemiDI act.., npeciall, bit tempta-
.. pectable local pn-ae~f'1' among the tiont; I"epmt&DCP; and the ~11 1Dp-
Weileyaos la Eallanci, but .ho,. per. It was deemed expedient. after
Uai~t lot Cerautlte truth could. not f)e matare detiberadoo t tbat t1lele fec-
.tia&ed' iD that conDellioo. He left that tu," ~hoold oal, be IIDIIGOliCed from
bod1 for the " Frif'ods," aDd .gain the patpir, eD "bleb aecoDGt die at-
found oul, dry a lid baITeD lantl; but tendance was DOt 10 JHce &I it would
at last he wal led iotn the Kreaell p0s- otlaeTwlse ha ye hem, bat etifl it was
ture. aDd .till w&ten of &be New Jeru- "er, ~ood, aDd better e.eu tt.e • •
aalclD, and here be ia more tbao eati.. expected. How rar the!e few aDd rreble
tied. He is DOW full of gratiwde to altem ph milht be produeUve 01 bne-
tile Lord, and will in future, I doubt fir, it it not for me to aay, bat I . .
DO', fill l\ODle station of ueefulneM ill bappy to I~arn that .. ~h approbatiaD
tbe New Church, fur which he is IUt-d, uf 'he Yiew. ",bi~b wt're eet forth • •
b, bit piet)· aDd talents, in DO &11Iall expft"lIIed byetyeral to wbom our doe-
dt-gree. Another il a gentleman from tri.s were but little koown, or DOl
Oxford, whf're be studied with a .iew knowo at all. In a f~w day. aIWr my
to the miDistry of the Establisbed unval a rMlUett was IeDt from tboee
Churcb. He pOlleISel coDsiderable of our frit'nds to wbom th" Freach laD.
talenta, and it full of zeal for &be New . guege i& more familiar than the Earl...,
Jeruulem. To witot»a tbe earoestueta tbat tbeare might be a Iel'yiee in Frncl
.ith which the.e various perIODS ad. OD tbe follG_jog Sunday, whicb, wllla
yocate the Dew doctrines, and r~pu. two in En,Ii.b, would IKa tbl'ft .er-
diate other syltems of faith, was yery yiue 00 tbat day. With tbill 1 ~­
gratifying to my feeIiOC'. Tbet'e are plied, on tbe conditiun fA bftDr.u.ted
otbe... to wbom I migbt allO allude in readiDr the prayen, &c., to relleft

w.
with comm~ndatiOB. Mr. Le Cl'8I, me of too much pby.le&1 ~xrrriae.
forlD~rly a zealous friend o( the Churcb Accordingly tbere a Freoch wnice
at Sali~bury, ia amoopt tbem. He is in tbe afternoon. Le«:ru'. tnllKlatioa
tbe proprietor.and editor ortworelpect- of tbe Eogl'" litu.." w.. made U. 0',
able Enclilih Dewspapen pubU.hed iD with the bymna which he has appmded
JenteJ. The lociet, is yery united, t\J it. All tlai. w.. a aowelty to the
orderly, and atteDtiYe to the extemal.of people. and seemed to be well m:eiyed.
wonbip. They cul1i..ate peace alOUD, I was pleued with the audie~, wile
tbtlDtelwea. aDd do their u'mOlt to be maoire.ted the mOlt becomiDC plet,..
alwa,. at peace with oth~n. aDd paid th~ moat deYout aUeotioD.
Our frieads at SI. Helier appeared There wrre more peopl~ pre-ent at th~
to be much plea.d that the London le'rYice tlaan at ~Iht"r or the other two.
New Cburch Miuionary 8oc'iriy bad On the follo.iog Sabbath the same
been 10 kiDd as to seod a lJft'IOo to vi:tit COUhe was pursaed, aod -piD the
tbem, and the, promiaed to addrese you FrftJcb lel"\'ice . . . more DQIDftOQII,
throulh tbeir aecretarJ. and tender atteDded thaD either or tbe aeryicea iD
tbeir ultaowledgmentl. I w.. re- English. A desire ... D01r np~
ceived with tbe Cr...atftt cordialit,. and (or wonhip ia both laogu"8 OD e~fJ
treated wilh tbe utmoat kindaf'M during Lord's day. If this rould be bad, it
my-ltay, which wu aearly tbree weeks. would, no doubt, be Y~ry u~fal, for
Tb.. y "itbed me to dt"liveJ' a fe. lec- tht'ft are many to wbom tbe Earl-
tures, and I complied with their wi,b, language i. DO& very familiar. "'0
.. far u 1 ... able, coaaideriDI the receiYt', in a genrral way, tile dec.
elID
 AND NEW JERU!,ALftM IfAtiAZIME.
triDeI of the Ne" Churcb. I hnrd of
IOIDe who 10 !'rcutarly to a Frellcb
1\letbodial chapel, 001, ~au!Ie they
caD bfar wonh ip tbrre iD a IJlnguage
.hat the, uodenrand I but these came
witb a lac: fit, to tbe Ne.. Church, UpOD
lwariog that there "'u to be seryice in
Fnach. A c:ouree of lectuJP.S delivered
ia that laDloage ft ppean 10 be a great
llHi4.,.••1II in Jene,.
reqQelt w.
A few day' bt-fore COlDiDr away, a
made lbat I would remaiD
a little lODger. in order to introdoce abe
.yate. of relicioo. leta meeting., u
U.ne are coDd ucted in Eor1aod. 1
eooseDtrd to . , ; aDd, arc:ordiarl"
arraD«~menl. "ere made for a tea
cc.ire," to Le beld in thE'ir place of
worship OD Wedne&day eYeDiDr, Orlo-
Iter 31st. There WU Dot aufficiE'Dt
time to make it generall, known, at it
... oDI, IpUkea of dae day but ODe
heAwe. Howner, Dotwitb.tDading
tbat it wat but privatl't, intimated to
thOle who could be oonyeuienUy ap-
prised of it, aDd that it " . allO 011 a
w~ek-day, wben maD, were ableRt
from aeeHlit1 , there were still altoye
rc.ty per80D8 p~aeDt. A tkr. tea,
•iociac and pra,er, a pa~lage of
Scriptu~, the parable of the tea ~ir·
,iD" was aDDO" need for d iscall,ioD ;
wheD lix reo llemeo addre.!ted the
company, aome in English aDd IOme
iD Freoeb, in a Y.. ry pleasing and ('di.
f, iDg way. Th., internal sen.e of this
ioslrucliye passage was SfIt forth "ith
much beauty aDd E'ffrct. Three or the
speaker. were those I have m~ntioned,
a. having renounced Wflale)'anilm
for the New Church; and th...e die
Il'elled, iD a ba.,p)' manner, from t be
iubject Immediately bt-rore them. to
tbe cirrumdaocc of th~ chabg~ wbich
bad 'akttn pIKe in their own religious
profesaioD; deelarinfJ iD a very~­
liberate and emphatic manner, tbeir'
bappy ltate of miDd, and lettifyin.. to
tbe great lu~iority of tbeir P1'ttleDt
wntimttnu oyer tbole of l\letlaodism, or
of aD1 otht-t" creed or name. After
the mef'ti..,~ waa over, maD)' decla~d
buw Duu:h ~bcy bad been pleaaed aDd
3j5
edifit-d; indeed it wa. eyidftot that It
waa plea!inr to all. To mJself it ...
pt'culinrly 10. It "'Ba gratiiyiog,
among otht"r things, to lee naliye.
of England, Fraoffl, and J~ney 10 cor-
dially uniled, and cberilhing fur ODe
an04 ber 10 mach reCti "It~em. 11 i.
tbue I hat eolftct id~s of religion are
calculated to unite in one brolb.. rhood
mt'D of t"yery nati.. n, toogue Rnd Dame.
It it • hu. tbat, iD the new diapen••
'iOB, alte prophecy will be (ulfilled,
"b~h aaith, that c. men shall bflat
t"~ir awords into ploul;hsharn, and
tbeir spea... into pruning hooka:
nation ~hall not liB up a .word apinlt
nation, neither Ihall they learn war aDy
more." It is aba, th:tt the meD of tbe
New Churcb in all countrir., will ex-
~mplify the diviDe sayin,. • One i.
your . . . ." eyen Christ, and all ye
are iwetbrttll."
The tide of oppeeitiOll ~ "Jolling as
atrunr a. it well ran _(ai_t the lOCiety
iD Jersey. Allreli(ioua partie. leem,
a. it were, IE'agued agaiDIt it. One
Dt-W.ct after aouther 'PrinC' ap anet
i. t"ltabli.hf'd, without any difllcoU,
or ill will from tbeir neirllbeuft I but it
ia not 10 with Ihe Nt'w Cbureb. Tb•
'"t
and foremost to oppose it are tbe
Metbodisrl; which ind~d i. not to be
wondenad aI, wben we cODtlider how
Iiahle sume of the best aDd " iRlt
among tb.. m are iD become prose-Iytetl
tn iu. faith. It i.. mOllI)' from the
W"J~yan~ aod the ,. Society of
Frimdl,'· tbat the lfew ChulTb soci~tr
at St~ Helier ha. bt'eD fbrmed. Tbe
Wetile,ans eh~w th~if' opposition b"
forbidding eyer1 kind of intercourse
",ith readers of 5wedenbor,; allo bY'
reYiling luch rflllden, and milrtwpre-·
eeatior tbe doctrina the, profea. It-
i. Wf'II known to be a faY'Ourite prac-
tiee .i.... thOle peoplfl, to r~vile and
calumniate perIOD' who It'Ilft their
body to f'mbrace soow uthtar .ystem,
eyen though it ~ bot some modified
form of l\tethooil'" itself; 10 that it is
00 wonder'tlw, .ho"ld Ulail, with all
spite and ranC01lr, thOle who leave
them for the New Cburch. They are
 76 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
",illing to punue aDy means, eveD the
foulest, to injure such sece\len iD Jer-
sey. Th~y think, perrhanc-e, ahat in
penet'uling ahe men of the New Jeru-
salem I bey are «doing God service."
I assured our frif'ods that tbey were
Dot alone ID the things they had tbos
to liutfer, for abat Iheir br~thren iD
Englaod bad ohra)'s enough of such
trials 10 ~ndure. I ~aid .hat ,they
must look for penecutiou as a thin,
of cour8~. Without it, what rigbt or
rtuon would they have to tbink that
tbey really were of Ihe holy J~ru..lem
which the Scriptures foretf'l? 1 advised,
that in all lu('h .rialt tbe divine in.
junctionll f!ohould be ~trictly at.ended
to: U Behold, I send JOu f,trth as
6heep in Ihe midst of wulyes: be ye
therefore wise as 'frpents and barmless
a. doves." c. Whosoever shall smite
thee OD tby right cbeek, turn to him
the otber also." TbUl there should be
DO retalintion, the church must not
pass tbe bounds of self.defence. 10
preaching and conYersatiun, in public
and private, in word and in deed, they
were bound, I observed, alt true Chris.
tians, to forbear and to forlive. They
must not bc as lehmael, but as Isaac;
they mURt ShOD all asperity; they mud
.peak c, tbe truth in love.n Th~y mUlt
irutruct rather than cDntend; .hey
must ,Aun rather tban invite. the col-
lision,. of contro,ers)·. That Ihus
their CC light might ,bine before men,u
aDd then their "good works" "'ould
be aeen ; they, would be Been to haye
tbat charily within them, whicb alone
makea work. to be good. If all their
laying'i and doings "ere the fruit of
humility and charily, their light would
be as a ra)' of the sun in !Iummer;
it would eolicbten and warm at oore;
it ",ould lend to IOften the bf'arta of
thote upon "bom it ff'II, and make
their enttm iea at peare" ith them. At
the lame time I recommended tbem to
encoura,t" tbe readiog of uteful New
Cburch booka, especially small judi-
cioul trac,8, which tbey sbould circu.
late plentifully, and iD eyery pouible
.ay. Thus would tbeir doctrines of
Irutb gu forth al the peaceful waten
of & noble ri~er, to fertilize all land.,
and carry, by innumerable atreamleb,
life and bealing into eyery place.
Our friend. at st. Helier bave DOt
as ,et a stated minister: their wonbip
ia cooducted by two of the memben
who take the dutyalternalel,. Oae
or tbese I, the gentleman who bal been
a WesleJan preacber iD England:
the otber t a very worthy maD aDd
mu('b beloyed by the Society, haa been
long in the church, and i. wellrtad in
Sll'edenborg. Tbe numbtr of mem-
bers bitherto enrolled i. only thirteftJ,
wbich henn 00 proportion to the
amount of the cOlIgrttgation who AI-
semble OD tbe Lord'. day. They
were Iratiftl'd with the notice takf'n of
them by Conference, and will juiD it
at its next sitting. They are about
to establish a Sunday scbool. I pre.
It'nted them with a number 01 tra~I"
which were much approved of, and
put ioto circulation. They deMire
Ye.y much to baye tracls of a .imilar
kind in the FrrDcb lan(uage.
I regret to add, thal Captain GoIDm,
R. N at who fird introduced tbe doc-
trines into this ilsand, and laboured
so much in their promulgation, was
so ill as to leave but faint hope. ofbis
recoyery.
I did not vi.it GUErnaey, beiar of
opinion that I could Dot be of any use
to the ff'w read~rs who are there. I
lera Jersey on the Srdinltant.
I remain, Ice.
A. HA-WORTH.
M(Jflc"ell~', NOfJ.20, 1838.
VISIT TO YARMOUTU B'Y RBY. T.
GOYDBR.
Nortolch, Nov. 23, 1838.
To 'he Miuionary Co""nittH.
G. NTLEME ft-Hawing juat retura.
ed from a missionary visit to Yar
moutb, I sit down to write you aD ac-
cooot of the eftOrts made there OD MOD-
day, Tuesday, 8n.) \\'edoeaday lut, to
di88eminate the hraymly doetrinn of
tbe New Jeru~alem. I left Norwit"la
early OD MoodaJ morDins, No•. 19,
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MaGAZlNE.
.Bd nrriYed in Yannouth about ten
g·t·lock. M, object in getting there
earl, wu, to walk about tbe'town to
see bow far lbe bill, which 1 b"d tile
preyioua week ordered to be printed
aDd circulated, bad betD diAtributed. I
am IOrr)' to lay tbat l ..w but few of
them, Dot more tbaa six or eifbt, in dir·
frreut parts or the town. and 1 beJao
to (ear that wt' abould have but a small
meeting; 't't I bad some hope. from tbe
adYerti3lem~Dt in the Nur",ich 1"1(·r·
cury, tbat paper being tbe ODe tbat bat
the greatt'at circulatioD in the town, ror
th~re is no paper priott:d at Yar-
moutb.
J ddivered my l~turPI in what. i.
nllt'd the MalOnic Hall; if is ntJlfr a
IpacioUI room, and well lightel.l "itb
C.,, and I .uppose will huld, wheD
uncomfortably filled, Dearly 400 pf'r·
aons. 00 tbe firlt eveninr tbe COD-
l~gatiClD was rather tbin-about 160
"c:re ,relent. Tbe title of m, fint
Ilcture .a. - "Tbe Caution,-Take
heed tbat DO man dl'Cf!iYe yOIl! The
doctrine or the Diyide Uflily, T,i.it"
and .J to.,..,.t." 1 commmced my
I«ture prrcilely at balf-put styen,
aad conc:luded exactly at niDe; aDd if
it be lawful to draw a favourable COD-
dusion from tbe dem~aDour of the
people, who listened with the utmOlt
pouible atte&tion for an bour and a
hal f, to the New Cburcb illustnltioll 01
IOORe subjects, then it ma, be declarfll
tbat the doctrind or the New Jeruta.
I.-m 00 tbose great po:.ta of Chri••
tiaaity made a cODsiderable impression
on tbeir minds. After I had fiDisl.ed,
I requdted the IleOple to keep their
..ab, aod iDYited lhem to eOAage iD a
friendl, cODY~rsatioD witb me upon
ahe ~ubj~cts of the lecture, and said
that I should (~el most happy in lilt.
ening to tile remarks or
any gentleman
-in answering any qUeltioas-or iD
ciying any further information that lay
in lDy power. After thia AnDOunce-
ment a sileote pr~Yailftl_o per.oo
.eemed dialpc»~d to "peak, when I arc.e
and made a few reo era) remarks 00 the
importance of the caution giyen by
our U)rd, c' Take h~d that nu man
NO. LV.-VOL. V.
377
deceive you !" I urged tbe De«..ity of
serious rt'ftrction, aDd that they" ould
Dot ba'lily r..ject the doctrinn of the.
New J eruaalem. merel y becauee tb~)'
appeared new. Fiodillg t.hat DO one
was desirous or Eopeaking, I cODC'luded
by annouDcinc the lubject uf my lec-
ture for the rollo\\ing evening. "·bile
the people were going out, eome ren or
&ftcfU got round mf', and all 8pE'aking
at once, l)ut &everal qUe5tions to mtt;
but I declined giyiog any answer.,
and stated .bat the, would have two
Olbf'f opportunitieR OD the two follow.
ing 0 icbts, and that if the)' would ask
any quehtiolls, before the mf'eting broke
up, in an orderly Dtanner, I should
feel bappy to do all J could iD giving
aD answer. I then told them, tbat my
reason for declining to rttply "ben the
me~tiog was dislteraed, WCUI, tbat all
who !ward the lectures oUKht to ha\'e
the bt-nE'fit of tbeir queatious aDd my
lUL'\wen.
TUelf'ay e.~D!Dg. Nov. ~o -The
lecture fOf this evening wal, "On the
d~tfine of "'ree Will; tbe enqairy-
What i. &180? wbat created (or, aod
..hat draignetl to be? The true nature
of the Resurr~ction." The congregation,
iD l"omparison .i,h ialt night, wu cer-
tninly doubled-Ihe room beiog nearly
filled at a quarter past lev~n. I tom.
menCt'd precieel, at the half hour, and
did not finisb until a rew minutes palt
oioe. As OD the former night, !o on
tbis occalion, the utmost .tillne" pre-
vailed during the drlheryof cbe lec.
ture. I commenctd by laying," My
obj(lct thia ~venio« is, to awakeD, if
ponible, iD your minds, some few
tbou«hta, which .hen roused, ma, lead
),ou to tbe conaidttration or one or the
most important doctrines of the Chria.
tian relirioa,-tbe doctrine of Frt.
Will. By this I mraD Dot an, half
measured freedom, as i. now 10 much
contendfld rur, "urb as man'a bf'ing free
in eartllly or natural tbings, but in re-
spect to religiou, punuits, and eY~r·
la.rinICoouras, bound dOWD •• a.lavo
by atern decrees, eY~rlutiDI pred~ti­
nation and rate. 1 ad yocate Doth inr of
this kind. My object il to Ibuw that
3 C
378 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY'

man i. fully, perrectlJ, and entirel, corl'1lptible tbinl', 81 lil~~r." (old,

rr~ in eYf>ry retprd, both all regards bat by the preciou. blood of JaM
hi. worldly coac~l, aDd the more im- Clarist.' " He occupied some time iD
portant mattear. or relilion aad a future deaeaolial 011 the d~ramy &Dd liD-
lire If man were not a tree agent, he folDed of maD, aDd iD extolliDc ~
eoold Dot be wbat the law, of God and popular doetrine of .Ato• •m 9 ia op-
of nations declare him to be-. ..a- poaition to .hat 1 bad adyanced upoa
tient, a rational, aDd an accountable tbe latter ,objed in the preYioos IN-
being. It i' upon the admi..lon of torfl. Aftft' lie lad hialled, be re.
hi, pntect (reedom that iliaD i. aateD- eeiyed a round of applaote.
able (or biB nctioDl at the bar both of Whea the gentlemao bad sat do....,
Diyine and human jOltice.9 ' ID the I rOle to ~ply; aod bttpa by ltatiDf.
coul"I1e of tbis I~cture 1 introduced a tlaat my objector bad misrepreRDhI
ff'W extradl (rom that ,ingolar book me. Jle leem~d tolbink that I bad
or cboire divinity, f'otitled," For",ala .pokeD of DIaD .. ~Y~rJ tbior excel-
C01lcordit6;" and "bile rontroye-ruor lent, perfect, and good; .h~rra•• tlte
thesr, I rould distinctl, h~ar IOme few wbole 9COpfl of that part of mylectare
wbi'Spearjngs of uneasiness. A~r fi- was to .how, tbat ...... kind, in Scrip-
ui_bing this part, I gave the New ture, it preeeoted in a mizeel ch.acter
Cburcb .ie". of Free Will, confirming of good and eYil, and tbat tbete two
them, al I proceeded, by ....re. of oppoIite cbaracten are desis-ted-tbe
Scripture, and conchaded with deecrib. rigbteous, aod the wicked. I diauactly
ing the 'ru. nature of Man, Death, aDd ltated in my leetare, that in lpeak'DC
Ilelurrectiea. Our Yiew. respflCting oftbe true nalure of maD J I aboald be
tbe '0,"8 ht-ing the real immortal mao, led to .,eat of bim a. be really i.,
and the doctrine o( resurr~,teemed what be was de-ilDed for, aDd wbat be
to be listened to with almost breatb. ma, be. In dome thi.," I obIerYed,.
lea 'ilence. JJaving fioi,bed the lec- "my deeenptioD will, per"ap~, DOt soi&
ture» I invited 'be persons present to maDy of the reliKious prote.ora of our
Ipend a little- time with me in con. day, _bOle ohjKt i. to degrade IlIaD to
yersing upon three inulfttiol sub. al~.el eyeD .itb tbe worm tbat erawl.
jects. iD the dust-le ft'preseDt bim as 10-
In • short timfl J a reatlemaDJ wbo, I tally Yile, depraved, and rotten at the
afterward' learnt, wal a preacber yery core-a comio( ioto the worlel
amDog the M~tbodiht'J ~ aDd said, with 6,000 ,eaR' liD upoa .is
that be eODcurrtd with the le('tu~rt and de.er.iog God 9• wratb aDd da. .
bead,

00 tbe lubject of Fr" Will; le but," nation! At thil deseriptieo reuoD ft-
eoDtinued hfl, "the lecturer hu ex· yol1l, and o( it Scripture .DO.I DOe
tolled maD to tbe high~t pitcb o( ex· thin,. It it a Ipurioas bumility which

loye to God and mao, and of "iadom, exaltiDg Ibe Creator, but b, wa,
ullenc~, as beiDe in tbe pone_lion of falsely IUppOlel that there i. DO 01
dqradlar
truth, and knowledrtt, and an that; biJ oftiprin,. Such delcriptioas, bow-
which i. qaite different to tbe account ~Yer, are aeldom belie.ed (" thole wllo
ri.en of him in Scripture; (or Scrip. adyocate them. The, are Dot made
ture .Ylt • The beart it deceitful aboye applicable to '-ir OWD individual per-
an thinp, and desperately wicked.' IODI and .tat", for, generall,.peakiac,
Now, if tbe Scriptore aceoobt of man these are upon excell.Dt tenns with
be true, then what the lecturer hu tbemlel yel." Such w.. the laoruare
_id of maD'. eK~elleDee and roodaea, or my lecture. Now"ilh rnpeet to
It false. It it quite certain tllat maD tbe objector'. remark, that tbe Scrip-
.1 a poor, wretcbed, aod derra_d ture sa ylt 'c Tbe heart il d~ceitfuI aboft
lioDer, aDd hi. onl, hope of.lv.lion ia all thiD,., aDd deaperatel, wickN j "
ia the AtoDiDglaeri&ce ofCbritt, for it this i... full, admitted by _ .. it ie
is writtea, ' We are Dot ftdftDled bJ bJ him; but 1 ull, d. . the Snipta...
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZIM,_
- , DOthlar elM f it trail tbe • hole
KCOaatf no.. the Word of God Ciye
0111, ea a««MInt of wiek~dneea, and is
it allogetber .i1eat RI to roodnell of
heart aDd purity of life ~ navid lay',
te WheD I consider the Ilea YeDlt the
work of thy fiogen, the moon and tbe
...... hleb thOB bast ordained, What
is • . , that thou art _iad(ul of him f
aad the IOD of .ao, tbat thou visiteat
lai.. ? (or tMu hast macW bila a little
lower tbaD the aogell, aod has' erowDed
bim .ith .Iory aDd hODour" (Psalm
yiil a, 4, f). Sa.-.ly tbe ,lorg and
10II.,. with -which God hu crow.cI
..... raanot allude to tbe deceit/J•
.... oftbe beart, and to ita beiue des.
perately wkked. This glory and ho-
DOUr cone.. in God's aeating maa
witb tbe two faculties of Will and Ur
tUr,tndiflg, .hleh aft formed to na-
c~iye life moowotaril, rrom Him. Tbe
olnue ef tbis Iife of love aDd wisdom
flo"iDg from God, forms tbe fI1ic/cfll
.tate, and the deceitftal heart; while.
cbe tue of it, iD loving God above all
thiDrs, in the exerciee o( eharit1' be-
Df'Yolence. and eYf>ry Ch riltian wirlufl,
form. in tbe lonl the IwsVftl, itate,
aDd tbe pure beart. TbuI the Lord
la'" "Bleued are the pure In beart,
ror they shall tee God'" (Matt. ". 8).
And again: .c A good man out or tbe
«ood tl't'8.ure of the hrar', brinletb
fortb good tbiDg~; and aD eyU man
out of thf' evil trea__ure bringeth fortb
e1'U thing," (Matt. xii. 36). Wltb re.
apect to our bf'iar recIt1emf'd, "nut h,
corruptible things a••Iyer aDd gold,
but b1 the p~ous blood of Jesus
Chriat," this the NflW Jeroaalem
Cburcb full1 admits; for hrr doc.
trine. .be~ tbat nothinc but tile
blood of Cbrist can red~m or d~anle
rrom liD. A It the difFerence MtWftR
UI i., tbat we sbould Dot agree in tbe
rxplanatioD of th~ paauge. I tb~n
...ed my objector if be anderdood by
the blood of Christ. tbe matmal blood
.Hd upon calvar,! to wbich he re-
plied, CnltJi1l1,_ Then if so, it ap-
cament, rrd..emed b,
pean tbat we affl, contrary to ,our are
corruptible
thing. j fur al.l that is material i. cor.
379
ruptible. (A er, or oh! ob!) Wed'-.J
that the blood of Cbrist io it. true
.... is corruptible; for ,the Lord .y',
cc U olell ,e eat the lesb of the Soa of
Maa, aad drink bit "ood, ye baye DO
life jn you...• Now by the 6'ooll of
Cbrist I1 Iplrituall, meani the Divi..e
rral' iD tbe Lord as the Word. aDd
prweeding from bim. To driok the
Lord's blood i. to reeejye the truth into
the Qndentaudinl aD-d hr art. Wbt"1l
10 receiyeet, it operatea upoo the alFee-
tion. and the life, purifte. the lOut
from inward pollUtiOD') aDd forms the
beayenl, Itate within. ThuI tbe blood
orCbrilt effects a deliYer&oce from evil
aDd an internal c:1e&DAiag from all liD.
Wbftll bad &nilhed, I al80 receiyed my
meed ofapplaulr. There '''ere leyeral
other quedionl pu t and answered, wbich
it i. Dot worth wbile to mentioa. The
aaeetiag dispersed about ttn o'clock.
W~dDetday EyeDiog. Lecture. "Tbe
Word uf God, a lamp to our reet, aDd
a light to our path. An explanation
of the (ountain opened to tbe houle o(
Vayid for sin aod uDcleannes:5." Tbi.
eYt"oiog there was lC'arc:ply .tanding
room; and, as I Will informed, maDy
.~nt away, uDabl~ to let iD. Not-
withstaDdiog the no.d~d state of t.e
..d
room, tbe lecture, which took ao bour
a quarter in tbe delivery, wu lis-
tened to with tbe same iofftlle interat
.. were the two forlller. I commeaced
by Nl)'iog, ihat tbe Word of God, to be
• lamp to our (e'et, aDd a lilht to OlD'
path, must be considered as a diyiDe
book, and that it w.. of pleuarJ in.
apiratjoo, contaioing, withiD the I.t-
ter, those celestial and .piritaal trea-
lUres whicb rt-late to God, beaYea, the
lOul or mao, and 10 all those state. of
spiritual purificatioD, wbich prflpare
fen" h~aYen and its joy.. In tbis lectare
J raye tbe spiritual explaDatioD of
aeyeral p...a«es, but particularl, or
tbe jou roe, ing. of tbe braelitel from
Egypt to CanaaD, aod closed witb aD
explaaatioa o( cc Tbe fountain opened
to tbe bouee 0' DaYld, and to tbe ioba-
bitanh of Jerusalem, for sin aod fur UD-
eleanDe.·' (Zech. xiii. I). After I had
finishrd•• yery respectable ,eotJemaa,
3c2
380 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tbe Re.. Mr. Medlo, a minisler in
Lad, Hunlingdon·. CODftt-xioD, rose
&Dd acldrnsed tbe people at some con-
siderable length. Hi, addreu wal any
thinC bot arlumentalive-it wucbie8y
declamatory, eautioniDr bis bea~n
againlt the doctrinel advanced by the
I(cturer. Hi, Ipt'ecb - .. deliYt'lTd in
a kind of whioinr tone, bordering on a
cry. A(lftr be had bt-(»o Iltt"akin~
nearl, tW€'Dty m~oure., I intrrrupled
him by 88) ing, that if he bad any ob.
jectioM to make againlt the doctrines
I bad advanced, be ought tu do 10 im-
mediatttly, as, perhapl, otben miCbt
.ilb to address tbe met-ring. He thm
objected to our doctrine of the Triolty,
aad urrrd, mOlt Itrangel" tbe f'ollo.·
iDK paSlalfl, U HNr, 0 brael, the Lord
our Gud i~ one Lord." in proof of bi.
Trioityof penons. It is not neces.ry
that 1 should now deKribe to you,
,ent:emen, bow I aD,wflr~d thi.. Suf.
fhe it to "y, that upon my explaiDing
tbe phl'Rle JZHOYAB AL•••, (op.
the plural form of' wbit'b laU~r word be
laid hil whole ItreM), a("COrdiol to tJae
Doctrintt. of tbe New Churcb, aDd giv-
ing further ilJUltratioDl of cbe Doclriae
of the Diyine Trinity, 10 proyjnr that
all tbp (UID~1 of' tile Godbead dwell
bodily in the Lord Jesus Christ, a I~­
neral nprelSioo of al)rla.-e Ibe.~
that the explnDation was aatiafactory.
There Wfte aev(»ral otber quntioDs
a&ked, and Ros.en riYen, but DODe
worth recordior. At tbi. \:Ioliol IK-
lure, I distributed wbat few tracll I
laad, which .ere eag~riy .ougbt after
and thankfully received. ' ....e meetinp
"ere resprctable, u well al num~rous.
TbuI eoded my laboun at Varmouth,
aDd I.inurely hope that tbey may be
inatrumental in .wakeaing eome to tbe
kDowlcdre of the truth.
I am, Gentlemeo,
Vours, ver, lincerel"
TOOl. GOYDBa.

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

l\'IAtfCHE8TER TRACT SOCIETY.- I. A Summary Espe»ition of the

Tbi. ~ocif1y r~.pec~rully in'orml tbe Creed of the Ife. Jeru.lem Cburcb.
New-Church 11pblie, Ibat nine addi. Plice 18. 6d. p~r dORn. This Tractia
tional Tracte, togetb~r with tbe Catet- eminently calculared to giye ~tranle,.
('hiam. Itre DOW ready for dil.ribution, a renttral .ie. of the New Church
and 'tbat et'ttry subscriber il espe- system ofTbeology.
cially l"t'qutlted to procure a luppl, of i. Tbe True Objeri of Cbrisuao
TractJ, to the amount uf hit IU blerip- Wonbip Demonltrated; and the Doc-
tion, without delay, in order tbat tb~ triDe of tbe Diviue Triait, Elucidated,
circulation of th~m may be promot.d and cleared or tbe Di&iculti~1 io which
through eyery possible (haoD~1. Tbe it I1 eommonl, ioyolyed. Price I,. 6tL
followioC announcement from .be cum- per dozeD.
mittee, sbe..... here the tract. may be 3. The Trinity in tlte Pttnoa of our
procured, and the title.of tbOie alread, Lord Jesus Cb,.t, and the True Na-
pUblished. tUrf! of hi. HllDIaDit,. Price IOd. per
Tracts published b, tbe Manchester dozeD.
New Jerusalem Churcb Tract Society. 4. The AtonemeDt. Sacrifice, aDd
at their Dep6t, Peter 8rreeat, .b~re Mediation of Jelul Chri,*, placed OD
lublcriben and IOCip.tiel are rrqufllted tbe True Scripture Basi.. PriC"f: lOll.
to appl" addrflued to l\lr. J. Muu, per dozea.
and .Id by E. Ba} lis, St. AnD'1 Stfeet, b. The Scripture Doctrine of' Re-
and J. Hayward, (late Clarke and Co.) demption. Price 8d. per dozea.
Market Plarft. 6.00 Repealuce, shewiag tbtt True
N. B. Tht.'1e tracta lI\a, be ord~red Nature of that Important Dut,. Price
by tbe Nos. aOi~ed to them. .'Id. per dOUD.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
7. Thr Doetri. o(li'e SatttdSt-rlp-
ture rnpecliog R~g.neratioa. Price
64. p~r dozen.
8. 00 Cbristian Per(ectioD: accord-
iog 10 the Doctrine 01 ,h~ Sacred
St-ripture. Price 6d. per dOUD.
9. A Chart I or, Grapbic n~rrip.
tioD of Ibe Rrgnerate Lite. Price 6d.
per dozeD.
10. The Nature or True ReligioD.
Price 6d. per doz~n.
11. OD the Principl~ which truly
constitute a Man. Price Bd. per dozeD.
12. On tbe True Nature of Heaven,
and ita IlappiDe8l. I)rice 6d. per
dozen•
•3. 00 the True 1'4ature of Hell, and
ill Miserin. Price 6d. per dozen.
14. OD the Nature of True Happi.
Dell. Price 6d. ptr dozen.
16. 00 the Nalure of True Faitb.
Price 6e1. per dozllo.
US. J esaa, tbe 1-""ountain of Life and
LiCbt. Price 8d. per dozen.
17. MisrepreaeDtal iO"8 Corrected,
coDftroinl the DoctriD~' propounded
in the WritiDI' of Elllanu~1 S"eden-
borg. Price 7d. per dozen.
18. On tbe True l\leaDin( of the In-
tercesaioo of Jesus Cbrh,t. Pril"e lOde
~r dozeD.
It. On the Ha. mony uf the Di.ine
Attributes. Price 10d. per "ozeD.
20. The Word, or SacrPd Scripturf',
'be only Medium uf Conjunction be.
tW~D Mao aDd the Lord. Price 6d.
pttr dozeD.
21. AD InquirJ ioto th~ Nature of
the LaWI, accortJiDI to which tbe Word
of God it writteD. Price 6d. pt"r doz~n.
ft. The Doctrine of tbe S<-ripture.
r~pectiD« tbe Nature aDd Necessity of
Good WorlEI. Price 6d. Iler dozen.
A Cak-chi'm, or Instruction for
Cbildrttn, iD tbe Heayenly Doc:trioea or
tbe Nnr Jerul.lem, being a rttprint of
tbe ODe prepared b, dirertion of the
General Cooference; to which are
added Scripture Pruofs, iD strool
l"Oyel"fl. Price 6d. per dOlen.
LERDS.--G.. otlt>mftn. It is thed~6ire
of &DOle of our faiends that I Mould
(orwa...1 you this communicatioD, wbich
may 1Jc rrud by thOle ialereated in tbe
381
prorrm or the New ChDr~h on the
f'Rrth, "ilb, at least, Hili. degree of
d.-light. Amon~ the mrmbers recently
added to our Society, il aD individual,
known and admired for his Cbri.tiaD
life aod conduct by • he dUrerent rrU.
gioul H'dI amoog whorn he more im-
medial.-iy retide.; but 1I'0re "peacially
I'U by thole of tbe denomination caned
Indep.-ndRllu, '0 wbom be was more
particularlyauached. BJ ft-ading the
.ritiul' of the New Cburch, aDd at.
te-nding GCcalionalt)' the ministry o(tbe .
Word prflacbed, he bt"came d iaatia-
tied "'itb the doctrines taulht in the
pJal"e of bi. former more I.nttral ai-
tt'ndallce. lie soon perr~i .. ed that
one or the other mUttt be reliDqaiahed,
and tbe light of genuiDe trutb guided
bim in bis decision. Error struggled
for the malt~r1t but trutla gained the
victury. He commuDicated bit firm
rraol"e to bis minister (tbe Rey. Mr.
Arm.troDI) in a writteD fUnD, accom-
panied with a copy of l\lr. Senior'. Lt-t..
tt'r to the Re... D. J amet. Trutu,
thougb in the rurm of "a few (ral-
menta 01 a broken pitchtr," was at 6rM
luo poteDt eY.-D for an A ,.tro0r. It
w.. ir~siltiblf't until prejudice and
lecular cODlideratiouI iottrveoed••·or,
00 bit fint ioterview with bis I-..t
sheep, be acknow ledgt-d, " it was aD
escf'lIent book, aod the doctrioe. It
arlv'OC"ated ICTiptural; that be believt'd
iu the divine bioi.)' in the ,a•• 'Wag;
that there was tb('refure DO uere18it,
ror hi. Iraviog hi, chapel, fhat be
hoprd he ,,,ould think better of iI~ nnd
return to lai, former stalinn of us«-ful.
ne.. therein," &c. To thi~, our friend
Mr. T., replied, "If, as you lay, 'OU
bt·licve tbe doctrioes defended in I bat
book, Why do ,ou not PREA.CH tht-m ?
J bave never bt·ard )'OU do IU." The-
reverend geotleman, aus\\ ered, if I
"'.re to preach them, the pt'ople
would not comprellend thtnl." "But
if 1 "fire 10 pr...ach thean, (said 1\Jr. T.)
I would try to ,nll4-. them und~r5tund
me." Nothing further tran.pired of
any cooltcluenc."e duriog tbi1 intt'rvif'w.
'rile pastor left with 0 strong CUlIyic..
tion that l\1r. T. wa5 irrcc:laimaIlJe. A
 882 THE INTELLBOTUAL RBPOIITORY
few WMI el.paN, .h~n Mr. A. mUI-
t~red up .uf6ei~Dt eoora~e to.iait Mr.
T., ac.-eompaoied by ODe of bis deaeoat.
They were recriyed and entertained
ia a fri<-ndly aDd bospitable maDDer.
80 that the lubjt'Ct of the former de-
bate was not introd ut"ed until tbe,
arose to depart; whea tbe reyereod
reetlemaa, tbrew ufF his diapler, &Dd
declared for the tint time his real
opiDion, wbicb was, that Mr. T.
had, by embracinc the doctriael of
. Swedeobo!1" i01bi~ tbe moet erro-
DeftUI aod daDrerouI idral; tbat we
quite ~rYmed the Scriptur"; that
-Swedeaborc wat a yiaionary; that we
deaied the Ifturrection. &c. Mr. 1".
wished th~ to be eeated. and hc-wopld
giye them the necell&ry esplaDa.
tiOD, but tbia the, reluleel, aod
abruptly made their exit. Our frit-Dd
Mr. T., Dot .atwfied that tbe matter
mould reat b~re, addredled a letter to
Mr. A. ia ~lplaDatioa of tome of our
doctriDft, but DO antt"er has heea re-
turoed. althoulh requested. StraDge
Dotio. o( our doctrion were ea&er.
talned b1 some, aDd maDY misrepre-
IentatiODI were I)ropagated in the town
(Wortley, about Iwo milfl' diataDt
from Leeds), 10 that Mr. T. wal
fI'fqQf'DtlJ iDwrrogated by tbGle of
hi. former lOciety and of other re.
ligious commuDities in tbe plactt, as
tu bit UHxpected chance, and bis
pref~rttorf't a. a good aDd eoo.ilteDt
indiyidual, or tbe doetriDeI of Ibe
New Cburch. At leo,tb be IUnHtecl
the plan of a coo.. of New Cburch
Tbt"ological lecturet', in order to ~f.t.
Ih~1e misreplfteDtationa, &c. He tbere-
fore applied for the 10DD nl' the Primi.
tive Me'hodist Cbapel (to wbicb allO
be bad coatl'ibuted) tie at h, loch lee-
tU1"eI the doctrinel mlgbt be leen ID
tbeir true IiKbt. The .1Ja-qUttnf de-
liberatiolll of tbe Truttee. f'Dded in a
compllQflce wit.b tbit requelf, i .•., (or
one nigbt, and tbp. other, to relt for
tbeir furtbrr dt·cisioD. Tbis informa.
tion... communicated to me b, ODe
or tbe Trulte~, after the clule of a
l«tnre 1 deli"f'red ar a houle in that
tUWD, OIl tbe IIpi,it.' Hue of tll_
Word, tkc. On tile n~st da,. DOte
wu furwarded b, Mr. T. to the penoa
08iciatinr iD the PrimitiYe MethodiIt
chapel, w_l.., bilD to aaaoaotte it
OD the aext Lord'l day, whieb lie pro-
mi.ed the bearer be would do; batoa
tbe Lord'l da, he declared. from the
pulpit, that " be laact beea deeftftd b,
the de. il iD a human form, aad there-
fore pra,ed that the Lord would for-
(iye him, for be did not iDtftld to falll
his promise!' Tbil ... follow" by a
few fulmiaatiDr efFulio.. as to SwftleD-
borg aDd hil followen; at wbi~.lGIIIe
of Ibe trustees felt dilpleued, f.1OIDe
bad att~nded our lectul"el iD Lredl,
and ex plftled their .tisfactioa at w"at
the, bad beard. Tbit led to aaoUter
cootUltntioo in a meeti.., or the tros-
t~el in the eveoiD«, wbo, at a late
bour. too&rmed the preYioaa paut.
I acCOl'diogl, p.ucbed for up..... fII
aa bour OD the IUbeeqUfllt Tbuntday
e~eDiDg, ilhntratiog, la u plain a maD-
on- u potaible, the diyiae ICience cl
COIftIpoDdenrn, or Ipiritual IeDIe 01
the Word of God. TlM-attendaDce la
the rall~rl" aDd below was y." pod,
&Dd the audience were remarkably at.
o tentiYe, .bich t as I am Wormed, le
rather unusual in tbat place. TheJ
teemed to be oot ODI, di.rm.d of all
oppositioD, but to manifnt tIIeir .ua-
fadion with the lubjrct. 10 rar as ••,
could judge of doctriDe. which to tbem
appeared 80 noyel. Aft.r the ~,
our friend Mr. T. diatribllled IOIDe ef
our tracts la the chap~l, witla
I.ruction. to read them and ft~laaa.
i.-
the. for otben. Sooa after . . lite
trultf'eI m~tJ iD ord~r to dfticle ..
to granti0l UI the ase of tbe chapel
(or otb~r leelureI, and .be reaalt
wal a majority of 0 ... qaiDat it. n.
dilpleawd IOme of them, aDd eYeD
tM door.kHper reeiped bie .ttuatioa
in coDRqueace 01 tbelr ref..... I
therefore cODtinae to lecture at ....
boole in whicb I pye m, Jlr.' lecta,..
ODe of tb~ trustlleS haa offemS al.1ae
Ule of a larcer room thaD tbia, ha bit
owa bou.w iD anothf1" part of the tow.,
aod it is probable we ma, oceapJ
60'" alwraatel,. u we iateDcl to ....
 Al'tD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
this a New Cburch station. A spirit
of ~oqoiry and research i. bttgun amODg
tbelD, and tHy arefrequenUy disputing
amoDI themselyft as to the mann~r in
which certain pusal~" aDd Scripture
nprelliODl, are to be uodentood. The
penoD aboye-namN, wbo publicly de-
DoaDCf'd lIP, ia DOW reading oar tram ;
and from otber informatioD, too loor to
be bere iDtroduc~d, I coorlude tbat
a f.youable impreuion is made al-
ready, aDd will, by tbe Diyioe b1euinl
en our esmio., be seea in (utu re io-
creasing manifestatio.. of good. I am,
),ours in the good QUIe,
JOBW CULL.
LHd" Dec. 17, 1838.
P. S. A loor and warm, but not
uoflWodly, thouJlh doctrinal debate,
.YiDl' tak~n place bet_Hn a m~lJlber
of the Leed. 8oci~ty and the Rn. Ro-
ben Newloa, in the fOUfte of wbich
our friend ataWd tbat inatancet had
ouurred of MelhodLtt preachers laYin,
that body and preachinr tbe doctriDf'
of the New Church, aDd that a ~om­
paratiYely rec~nt in,taoce bad c:ome
to hi. notice, tbrougb the medium of
the Int.lI~ctual R~poIitor1, of a
preacher leaYinl them io coosequ~nce
01 embracing tbe doctrine. of the New
Church, this beiDg peremptorily deoied
by Mr. Robert Newton, wbo ,aid, tbat if
it bad been 10, be, at Secretar, of Con-
ference,lbould haye bad 10 strike ofFbia
DaIIIe, but that not GIN ...cA iDltanl"e
eNr GCt'Urred I my friend applies for
itifortU'iott on tbis subject, u be fre-
qaentJ" in bi, joumies, ia brought in
in cootad "itb Mr. ROMrt Newton,
aDd will tben produce the facta if ena-
bled 10 to do. The iDStaD~e r~rerred
to it drawn from the able letters
written to a friend among the Metbo-
diatta by one wbohad formerly beloDg~d
to that bod,. (I thiok the writer ia
Mr_ Pitmao, who i. JiYiDgnearStroud,
bat .. be taka another lipatur., I
mUlt leaye it with JOu.) Other in-
ItaDcea may DO doubt ~ ref~rred to.
LIVk.POOL. OPE.I.OO.ANsw
PLAc. O. WORlHIP.-Tbelrt-atand
respedable toWD of LiYerpool is ODe of
the plarel iD "bleh recei.e... of tbe
sas
doctrines of tlae New Church first ap-
peared, and meetings were beld for die
yine worship, a~~ably to thoee doe-
trioft, and aeparate from the Old
Claurcb. There Dever, we belie Ye.
bat cealed to be. society thus . . . .
bling; but it ha. allDOlt al"aya es-
laled io great obeturity t anel hu main.
taiDed ill ~xiateoee with dilicult"
amid great dileourar~mentl&Dd di_d-
vaolares. At leDllb, boweYer, Dime
Providence has railed up tbe m~. . (or
tbe more public, and, buma." y .peak-
ing, more I'ftpectable anDoancemeDt of
tbetruth.of the New Cburch, in .bit im-
portant town. A lady from tbe south
of England, affectionately aUa('hed
to tbo!e trutb., wu brought by cir-
cumstance., two or I hree yean ain('~,
to relide in LiYerpool. She wa.
gr~atl1 pain~ to witness che unfa-
90urable eircumataores under wb~b
tbe Ilmallaociety of the New Church
.beD beId tbeir aaeetiop, aDd, a neat
and commodioal chapel, iD one of lite
belt .itualioDl io LiYerpool, b~ing lOOn
afm-warc1l to be aold, sbe made tbe
purchue. She bu bad it &lted ap in
t~e moat ~plete and ltaDdeome man-
Der; and, tbe IOCiet, ~inl' l)r~Yiously
aupplied with ao ~fticieDt mioiater in
tbe person of Mr. Cbalkleo, wbo waa
ordained for the purpoee by COOIeDI. of
the Conference of 1831, the Dew Itlace
of worabip "'u lolemnly dedicated to
tbe wonbip of the Lord, according to
the heaYeDly doe.trios of the New Je-
ruealem, on Sunda" tbe 18th of No-
vemb~r lut. It i.large eaoagb tOHat
about 500 p~noDS.
The Coolrcration 8eryicft, accord-
jng to tbe form contaiDed in tbe lit-
urg" waa performed by the Rey.
Melln. Noble, SmithlUD, aDd Chalk-
Jen; the uei,taoce of tbe two former
bavioK beeD ape~iallJ procured for the
Ofcuioa. Tbe ~fFect was very impre.-
live, and it appeared to be 10 felt by
tbe numerous CGnlr~lation auembled.
A dileourae auited to tbe OCCUiOD wu
afterwarela deliyered b, Mr. Noble,and .
waaliateDed to wilh the greatest atten-
tion. 8eryice wu again performed,
aDd yery ~zcellt'Dtand appropriate dil-
384 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY
counel ,,~re de1i.~red, in the afternoon
and ev~ning of the .. me day .. by Messn.
SmitbaoD and ChalkleD. On ~ach oc-
casion the ("burch "as well filled,-
mostl" of courte. by Itrang~n, tbe
memberl of lhe' Society tbemaelves
Dot beioC numerous. A r8You~ble
imrre"ioo app~ared to be mad~ on all,
and leveral pleuinl teatimonift to tbat
efFf"ct were beald of. Cullections .ere
made after the .. veral ler"icea,
amounting, io the .hole, tu 20L ; being
COIUiderably abo"e .bat was antici-
pared.
OD Ta..daye"eoing, No". 20th, a
Tea-meeting . . . held at the Socirty·,
lormer place of a.emblJ; ",hen le-
ypral pleuinJ addlftle- "ere deli-
• er~d by the Ministers and otben pre-
.ent. A devout feeliog of gratitude Pffl-
dominated, for the improY,.d lituation
in which the cau~ of the New Cburch
j" now placed iD Li "f"rpool, and ,trong
exp~ool Wflre made of boly dett'r.
miDaliun, iD di"ine dependane«-, to do
eYf'r, thing iD the power of tbe mem-
'"-'1'1 to promute the great caulle in
w bich tbt')' are atlOCiated; and the
fullest sense WOI indicated of the ne-
~e••ity of alluw jog tbe sacred trutbl of
the New Chur~h to work effectually in
tbe hearts and li"es of tbe m~mben
themselvel.
It il intended tbat di"iM ..,.ice
ebould be performed, and • dLtooune
deHYerrd, OD tbe Thanday eYeDing iD
each week. The fir,t wu preached
by Mr. Noblr, 08 the eYening of the
nnd ; wben tbe aUeadance, thoup Dot
yery numeroUl. wal deemed encou-
ngiug-no notice or it hayiog been
given, but from the desk, the preceding
Sabbath.
It bad preYiou...ly ~n arrang,·d,
that a cour~e of lectures 'hould be
ciYen in the oewly.oPf'ned cburcb by .
8ucll mini.~n whOle ser"iC:e8 could be
conveniently obtaint-d, uod~r the au-
spiC" of the Mancher.tflr Misaictnary
Sod~ty, to rommenee 00 the Lord',
daye"ening after tbe day·of opmin~.
The fird lecture was accordingly de-
livered 00 SundaJ, NoYember H, by
Mr. Noble, OD the trae doctrine or
the Di.ioe Trinity; wbea the aUeadance
wal Itill greater than on the pr~v ious
Suada" and Itrong espreuioDI of sati..
faclion were beard. Tbe lecond lec-
or
ture, On the Sole J)ivillity the Lord
Jesus Cbri~t, wu preached OD Suoday
e"ening. December 2, by Mr. Smith-
IOn, "b~D the place was ,till more
crowded, aDd tbe lreahalt attention W~
paid to the diICoune.
Our information doe. not nacb aDy
lower, but the folluwing are the re-
maining Irl.1urel aonouo~d: - Dec. 9.
On . Ked('mption; by the Re". Mr.
How.rtb: Dec. 16. 00 the Atone.
n:eat; by tbe Re". Mr. Madeley : Dec.
2S. 00 R~generalion; by the Rev.
Mr. Cull: Dec. 30. On tbe RNurrec-
lion; lJy the Rc.-y. Mr. Bayley: Jan. 6.
Charit)·. not Faith, the Br,t Eueotial
of True Cbristianity J by the Re". ~Ir.
Cbalkleo.
On tbe wbole there il DOW great rea-
lOO tu hope, tbat, Ibruugb tbe Divine
Ble-ing on tbe efficit'ot laboun of 11r.
CbalkleD, in tbeir present baodtume
and well·.iaed Place of W ohbip, a COD.
liderable bociety of the New Church
.ill eventually exist iD Li"erpool.
OPENINO OF TBB NEw.JaB.UI.l-
LE. TEMPLB, HEYWOOD.-Tbe
memben of tbe New Churcb at this
towo, ba,inc (or lOIDe time lahoored
under great iOCODYtnience OD a~couDt
of tbeir lormer cbapel beioC too IlDall,
J'ftOIYN (0 enlarle their sanctuary,
and thuI aRoM ample 'pa~e (or tbe
increaeed memben or thil 80ari~biDr
society. Tbu.~, a "ery Deat and Ipa·
ClODS building hat ~n tftded, and -e
sincrrely pra, that the blt'8aing of the
Lord may accompany the &nloul ef.
forts of the recei"en of the bea"ealy
d~triDes in .Jeywood, and that Jlis
gloriou8 k ingdolD of goodneaa and
truth, charity aod faitb, mmy be dflep-
Iy e.tablished, and widelJ flxteDded
arouod them. •
Sunday, Noy. 26, wal the day ap-
pointt'd for the openin, aad l'OGIeCra-
t ion of thi, place of woDbi p, aad
the IOlemnitiN of the day were ia.
creawd by Ih~ ordination nfMr. Storry,
tbe mioisttr of the Societ" 10 the
 AKD M.W JBRUIALBII IIAGAZIKL
IDOrDloJ, after the ~~D w"lce
was performed, ao appropriate and ed I.
I,iDg dilc.-ourw was p....a("bed by tbe
Rey. D. Howartb. In tbe .Remooa
the orelination of Mr. Slorry wat per.
formed aDder ciftumstaner' peculiarl,
M)lemo, and the eleep internt wbicb
the crowded audleace teemed to expe.
rimce, plaioly eyineed bow mucb tbey
lelt the awfal relpoDlibilitin iDeurred
b, being ordained to tbe ..erect oIice
of the mioiatry. After the ordinalioa
a .ermoa was preached by the Rey. J.
H. SmhblOD, t.ndiog to mew
the end
wbich Christianity iI designed to aeo-
compU,b, and the luitabll! means b,
wbich that end it ebieflr promoted. la
.be eyeainr tbe ftlUlar seryice 01 _-
creel wonbip ... performed, aft«
whicb a Itrikinl anel el0fJ1IeIIt die.
~ne . . . pftBebed b)' the Rey. J.
Bayley, OD the eompadDeII of J e·
ru_lftD, as belog ., a city well
~ilt and compact togetber" (PIa11D
cx~ii. 3).
Th~ lerYieet were ext~mel, well
att,.nded, and tbe collection amounteel
to 701.
FORTDCOM'W. PUBLICATIO"• . -
The Rey. W. Woodman, of Brigbt-
liopa, bat just read, to. i!IQe from
the p~', ~ uct"re Oil tll. R...
liow.-Tbe Rev. T. Ooyder, of Nor-
rr,,,·
widJ, anDODocn for tb. middle of
JanuAry a lIDall pamphlet, entitled,
Tile Cat;"", beio. a lecture delivered
.y him at Yarmouth, with the Report
of it whicb apPflared iD tbe Norfolk
Cbronicle, and IOme corr"poDdeace
with tile Edltor.-Hg".,., for CIa"dr.
tlccordi,., to ,A. Princlpl., of lA.
NftJ Jn1I,alem, a~, we unelentaod,
about to he r~prin'ed, with .ome im.
provemeota by the Ori(inal Editor.
A Df'W, and we are informed, a vflr1
peatl, improved editioD of Mr. Ar-
ho.in'."Diuerl"tiQuoft lla. R'6~wat.
c.if~J"· it in the t,and. of the printer.
It bu ~o prepared by a Minister of
the Cbuft'h, '" ho b.. prefl xed an in-
~rntiDI Memoir Af the Author; and
will ~ prinwd unilorm in .Sze witb
the E'MlI (HI tlae Crldi6ilitg of S",edt.".
IJorg.-Tbfl R~y. W_ Ma50n i. engatred
iD 1'"'I)arin, a neweditioo or bi. Help
HO. LV.-VOL. T.
385
10 D,eoliOflt which we . . b, ea aD.
DOUDcemeot OD tbe wrapper, will be
IOOD po t to prell. We a re glad 10
learn that the Cburch il likel, to be
agalo in poIIN'iOD of thi. 1lIeful
"MaDual," for it i. murb .aDt.d~
haviog beeD 10 lourout ofpriat. We
learn that the author purpoees lDakinr
IOme judicioul altentioDl in it.-TA.
N. CAurell Pr_cMr, we ~e, bas
rearbed its 18th No., whicb contain.
Sermons by the Rey. M. Sibly, and
Mr. G. Graoger. The Pabli,bflr bas
anDOunced hi, infflntion of ~IOIiDg the
yolume with the 6th Part, or 24th No.,
thus keepiag tbfl price wilbio a moder.
ate limit. We trust the.upply of .r-
mODI will induce him to p~rf'd
with another or othflr yolumea, the .1
wnrk bas been greoatly approftd of by
tbe Cburrb; thfl paacity of the mppl,.
ha. hitherto bero tbe oot, d ilieu It}.
f'speriencH; the-ale hat beeo Yer, eft-
cou1'8ging.-A'fleoDd "dition of Cartn-
0" tile "rlmitiw State of Ma", has ~eD
Ion. anoounct'd, bat we haye oot "et
hrard anythlng of its publieation.-We
tram by rummoo report that n Portrait
oftla. Rev_ D. HOVJartA t. about appear.
inf, enpYed by Gruody, from a
painting of CJoyer'•.
PaOPOIED L.OALIZAT10W OF YEW.
CHURCR REGISTERI OF BlaTHI A.RD
BAPTIIM8.-We deriye the followiol
partieulars from the Report to tbe
QUflen or C' TH Commi.ione-n ap-
pointed to enquire into the date, eat·
tod)'. and authentieit, of regitten or re-
cords ofbirtba or bapti.ml, Ice., ID Eng-
lanel and Wales, otber thaa the paro-
thl.1 n-,i.ten." In con~uenee 01 a
clneular letter, add IftIed bJ Mr. John
SoutbrNf'D Bum, the eecretal'J to the
Commilliooet'l, to the miniaten of alt
tbe di.4IRDting rongrqatioa, In
laod and Wa'., aoel to all other ~r­
En,-
Ions bayinl the co.tod, of any rerl..
tell which might be p1"f'lumed to fall
within the lrope of the Co... mi..ione...•
enquirin, tailing for ioformatioa OD
vario... pointl conDee~ wilh the oh.
j~t of the commiesiun, 7000 reriltrn,
from13630 ~liciu1M con'rtt~atiou, haye
bHo tranlmittt'd to their board. Amonr
tbe conlr~ation, are twent," one
3D
0'
886 THB INTBLLBCTU~L &BSPOITORY
tile New J •• atalem Church, "rmed, lites· to eatltle them· to aedit.. ey i-
in the ComlDiaaiooen'Report,alreeabl, dSlCe. 9t
te the commoD practi"e, ., S"eHDbor. OD the ..bject of the
Ciaas.·' The character of lb. repden of dae ...riOOl rer'sten
tnoamitted b, tba-e cODlregationa de-
ICribed iD lbe report, ia the followiDI
account of the clul to whicb th.
Commilaiooen baye referrtd tbem.
" TA. W.llq_ (111II oU.r RtJluln,
[ioclndiDg those of the New Churda
Societies]. Tbe Rqillen of tbe We..
I.,aos aod of tile CaI"ioilOtic Method-
bill, of Use Countesa of Huotinldoo'a
ConDexioD, or the l\loravians, aDd of
the SWf'drDborgiana, are, like thOle of
the Presbyterians aDd Indepeocl_ta,
Relist~n or Birth. aDd Baptiame, with
IOme records of Dratb.·and Buriala;
.Bd the, may be included in the aame
general obIeryatioDl .. to the mode of
entry, aDd tbe attnt&tion of the Regis.
trar, the bo,.ks beilll, in allDOlt an
eue., k~pt by the officiating mioister,
a.d authenticated bJ bit aipaturfl,
eitber appeDdN to the eeyeral eDtria,
or written 00 the title or heading of
tbe Reciiter. Tbe Rei_ten of the
Methodista differ rrom the otben in
this respe~t, that moat of them baye
been k.pt, aDd the eotrifll mad., b, a
cburch oflicer .p,omted aDd dui,
auIIaorized for tbe parpoee b, &he re-
cugniud heM. or clirecton of tIIoII
relirioat cem....itiel. It -would be
attended with DO be_&~ial 1NI1t, if
we Weft to eDkr iato minate detaill of
the atate and coaditioo 01 tbNe reela-
ten. I t will be auflicieat to obler••
.......11'. that the, cWfer .. to their
yalue aDd importance; maaJ of them
haye beea yerJ carefally, maDy Y~rJ
caret_, kept; lOIDe are of a .ope.
rior, otbers of aD iDferior character.
Iacleed it will readilJ he uDdentoocl,
that doclllDeDts dmyed 'rom aucb
difFftfDtlOuIUI, yia. from relirioaa COD.
poegatiODS lCattend tbrcNlbout ERr-
land and Wale.," well iD qricultoral
aDel teqQeltered dittrida .. iD populou.
aDd 80ariebinr toWIII, Ibould pr..... t
yarioua.had" of diaereoce. We .ye
eu.mined aod tonsidered these relilter.,
with a yiew to wlectioD, aDd lIaye re-
tained thOle whith appear to be geouiDe
and authenti~. r.jectiag only .uch as
app~ar~d to waat tbe aRDlial t't"t)ui.
ietibWtJ
iYed by tile
CommiuioDert, 'at eYidnce iD courts of
jUltice, the Report proeee4e aa· follewl:
" On lite IUbject of tile ad_i_Wlit,
01 t..... ~ evicleace ita '-
01 Joltice, it appeared &0 - UaI tu
~ . bow tlaeJ Itood .. eon&ruaed
with p. . .hial a.-ten, aad the pria-
ciple upon which the broad diltinctioa.
wbich h.. hitherto oIttaiDeCI be&wecD
theee two clueee of dOCUlMDb Is
founded. Pariabrecia&enare iDftriablJ
~ceiyecllo all ou ooarte of j.tlee u
eyidnce of .,tiuDa, marri... aad
burials, wbile ta-e' . . ., ........1· regie-
ters, tbe .bjNt of our iDClWry, .re DOl
ad......e. Tbe . . . . . . of tbis di..
tlDetioa are-obyioua. Pari. reriM.....
framed origi8ally ia punaaace 01 ia-
Jaactlou ill.inS f ... the lO~ip
power ill tile Stak, aocl aubeequeDtI,
recopiRd by r~,..~ actl of tbe le-
platare, bay. beeD kept for geDeral
or
... in &Iae CIIIIod, ,.bUc fuctiooa.
..iet; whereas. lie nOD-parot"hial re-
pterl.Dot haYiac beeDtMde . . . . the
. .ction of public aatltoritJ t aDd bay·
iIIr been kept iD the C1lItod, of priwate
iDdiyWuals, "ow.~er carefully aDd
atrietly prea"ed-bowner ""'1,
_d I'eIQlarl, made, Iaa~e .yet ....
adlD1Ued iD ",WeDee.. " , - n iD ..r
co. . ofj....."
le To iDtrodace a more liberal uad
eDlarred poI icy-to afford eY~1'J faci-
lil, aDd ad.aalqe, for .&&blisbiDr &lie
reail&en of &he dilleoten, 80 far ..
l8&y .. cOIDpatible wi&b tbe due admi-
aWratioD of j uetice-we couider to be
lite rna' object of ,our Majest,'.
CoIDIIliIIioD j aDd we appft..... abat
we are ODI, acting op" ,be apirit 01
our OWD iDlVDCtioas, b, opeDiltg abe
door .. widel, .. c:ircamlt..... will
admit, to tM receptiOD of theIe~lla­
ten-keepiog. bewe,ert alwa,• • •il,
in Yiew tbe precautions which ...., be
DeCellUy for tile eoda of jaa&ic~J aad
the aecaritJ 01 trutb."
" from &be belt CODIideralioo we "~e
heeD able to appl, to the aubjecl we
haye come to the mol.tion or maki.
the rollowiDl recollUlle.datiO.... YU:-
 AMD NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB.
u Tlaat the .e••ral Rr,is&en .pecifi~d
in IChedal~. A., B, e, D, a, F, 0, (de-
dule 0, ("Dumerat~. tbe N~w Cburch
Re'giikn, a. liY~D in the anDexed
table,) Ht " Kt L, . , P, aDd 'It ap-
~Dded to tbis Report, coretber with
the certificate- and regiaten thereto
anaexed t be kept tocecber io some ~
cure pla~e of deposit, aDder the care
of the r~ar.,eaeraJt or lOIDe otbR
ofIicer to be appointed for that purpole.
., Th.t all rrcaden, wbich ....11 be 10
depositrd,lhaJl be dremed to be iD leea-
cu8tod" a.. d .....11 be ftCeiftble iD eyl.
draee io all toarta 01 jualice, .ub~t
to the condition. aod rntrietioDl bere-
I&&Iler ulationed.
&' That the officer bayJqgt'"
or tbee ~ri.ten .ban permit earchea
custody
to be made, in oIiee hoa.... 00
paJlDeat of a moderate fee fur each
book iaepecUd, &Dd ,ball paDt cere
titled topies or extra~ta, tealed or
atamped with the ... of bia oIice,
OD pa,meat dr a moderate fee for each
copy or extract, Inch ollar .tilll ID
.... Cftti8cafe the title, uatare, or de-
-.:riptioo of tbe book 01' other cIocu.
meat from wbicll &DJ IUeJa coPJ 01' a·
Inct
a.
ma, be taba.
That lite oSieR ba.ioc the cal.
locIy of latb .....n thall pmdace,
or caase to be produeed, aDJ orilloal
rqiItft deposited with him, OD lab-
pGaa or order of aD, competebt coart
or tribuoal, ael OD paJIDeat of a rea-
eoaable fee.
at That in an crimiDat proceed lop
tile proof Iball be b1 production 01
the ori,iaal.
cc TU& in all other CaHI copiel or
estrads from aD, of the 'ea_ten
aforeaid, catiled b, the ollcer bay-
lal the cu.tod, of tile rqWen, 1baII,
after DOtice AI bereloafter meDtlODeeI,
.. ..n.ahle iD eYidence," bjed to
certaiD replatioDl wblcb are explaiaed
ia tile Report.
Near.tbe dOle or tbe Re,.t tbe eo...
"'Ioaen ....ke tbe followiar further
ftCOIDDleadatiooa.
" We fartbcr recom...od that a lilt
be (under tbe .perWeodeace of
tM eo .bom tile CUlCadJ 01 the
387
...1.... ma, be ..ommitted) or all
the ~riat~n dftpoaited, whidlliat Iball
Itate:- .
Cl 1. The Dumber marked OD ~acb
rf'liltfto.
"2. The name of 'be place or wor.
ebip or coolrqatloo to wbicb it
beloop.
"3. The pariah or place aDd counl,.
"4. WbethR the rermer ~ of
birtb.. baptiem., .....riqes, deaths, or
burials.
Ca 5. The period Ofti' whicb the re-
gbkr .exteDdl.
" That tbl. liat .han be priolN, Dd
that a cop, be HDt,
ct 1. To e.erJ penoD or CODI"'-
ta'oD, or lOCiety. having had tbe CUI-
W, of aD)' of the reri.ten 10 de-
poelted.
"I. To e.er, euperiDwDdaat regil-
trar, to be op~o f. iDepectioa at bis
oliC'e without fee.
u 3. To the reri*ar-emeral, to be
open (or iDIpec:tioo at the leaeral re·
IlIter office witboat fee.
CC That It sball be competeat fer
abe reriltrar-pneral or other alleer ..
aforesaid, UDder the _action of the le-
aetuy of atate for the bome depart-
meat, to make eacb otlaer nrulatiOM.
for the iDlpeetioa and examioatioo of
the reei.n 10 depoeited, as ma, from
time to tilDe be deemed advi_ble."
The f.UowiDI table il a cop, of
8cbedule, G, io tbe appeDdis to the Re.
port, iD wbicb we haye made a few
correctiou, "ithi. braeketaj and bay.
Ing tba. placecl before tbe mftDben of
the cbarcb, all tbat i. elleDtial· to
their lofonaatloo OD this important .ab-
ject, we cl~ oar Prelnt Dotic:e of iit
with the l1IIIeatioo. ibat ID&D, pa.e
inconyeaieoeee may &rile, if tIae te...
cc SwedeDborciaDI" ....11 become the
".1 desipatioa of tbe (me.ben of
tbe) New .J. . .lem Claareb, aDd that
DOW appe~ to be the rlcbt ti•• for tbe
CoDfereac:e to cletll'miDe apon, anel
Uopt aome oppellMioa; fortlae Cbare",
wbie" ...11 be fit. aDd propel' for 1.&1
a.d other aae ia the world, aDd at the
..me tilDe ex.... with tratb Its pre-
"'ODI ad cbaracter.
 ~
.. SCHEDULE G.-sWEt>ENBORGIANS."

-;] ~j .0"...
...,,,
c.., ... \'Vhat peTioli
x., . 1f. . . . . .,QafIL 1 l~ or wh.tlort, wbother c ~xlel1rl'ng o\'er.
:.1I=lll
..... 1
hae~t MiIll.t.r.
...
-"
o"g D&ptisrnl, Curlals, &.c.
.;
Z
Bud ill who,e
c1I8tod)' U5Utlll)'

--3•
is Z"" bceD.

DERBYSHIRE. "i
M~lbolU1le.tbeNew JftU- - E1latiDC Rn. Willlam Mason 1 Births ami Baptisms 12 1831..:.-18S7 11:
1

!l
I&tna Cbapel
--
ElSEX.
Brirbtllne-. Waknicle 1813 EsIWDC [Rrw.l WoodYille WoodlllU !-i. Birlhs and Baptilms 167
the rniui,ter

1813-1836
-
CIiI

:c
~
III
UDe ii. Bi rillS and Baptisml 182 1813-1837 t"
--
LANCASHIRE.
one of tbe
trustees
t"
CIiI
o
3 Salford, BoltoD Street 1813 ElllatiDC [Re..,) Dayid Ho.arlh 6-i. Birthl and Baptisms 1143 1811-1837 ..;J
ii. Burials 3808 1813-1821 d
\10-
iii. Burials 3808 1821-1826 ~

, iw. Burials 3654 1826-1834 :;a

". Burials 1972 18:34-1837
the mini~ler
l:llI

•
."
Little BoUnD, DDry IMr.et 1803 Esiltinc JohD Bapr 1 Births and Baptisml 3:> lR28-1837 otI1
11 Pilkla(toD, Stand uoe 1803 ElllatlDC .J &Ill. . Booth. lea~r 2-i. Birthl and Bllplilml 744
!)77
the mini>tcr
1803-1837
1815-1837
-o
..;J
ii. Burials :;a
the cbunh. 0<
""
,-.
wanlens
•
,J

S Ace:r1nrtoD, AbbeJ Street 1806 B1ittiDC [ReY.) JODathaD BaJI., 2-i. Birth. and Daptilms :>82 1810-1837
!)C Burials 41 18'20-1837
r; , T,14ale"lIogUJe Sired 1821 EllbtlDC JalD" Mort, leadlDI membn 1 [Iirlbl and Dllplilml 4
thl' mini!lt~r
1830-11l36
ill the loci.
ety'o meet-
Ill' room
 LONDON.
8 I HaUon Garden, croSl-st'l 1797 IEailtlDsl
(Afterward~ remoyed to
[Re"'] Samuel Noble
.
12-i.1 ii.
Birthl aDd Baptlama
Birtbs aDd 8a1)timls
I 606/1797-1837
161l 1824-1837
York Street., Cballel.,t., tile miDhler
St. Jamee', Square, theu
to Liale Street Chapel,
theo to Hanoyer Street
Cbapel, Long Acre, and
tben returned 10 Cross-st.
I I r.
Z
0
Hallon Garden altaio)
9 I Blackfriars, }o'riar Slre<'t 1788 Eaiating (ReY.] M, Sibr, 2-i. Birtb' aDd Baptiams 708 J787-18~ a
ii, BiJ1Jla aud Baptiama lj19 182l>-1!l37 ll:l

10 I Waterloo Road ,Lambeth,

(UDited with Friar....,
Blacll.mara, iD 1834)
I
18161 - I [Re".' M. Sibl, 1 Births aDd Baptls_ 284
tbe mini.ler
18111-1834
Rey. T.Go,-
der & com·
::lil
...
In
~
1 0
miltce of III
m:lDa,:e.. >
11 I Holbom, BrowDlow St.,
~rwa"h in Docile)'
urt, SI. Giles'l)
- diseolved I - 67 160l>-11U4 t'"
PJ
!'

LEICESTERSHIRK. ...le
12 I Lougbborough, Moin.st.
-- - Eailtiog (ReY.] WiIliam MUOD I Birtba &Dd Baptisms C3 1828-1837 l;:
11-
NORTHUMBERLAND.
13 I Neweutle.upon.Tyne,
Perry Streel
1808 Eaietior ReY. E11u de la Rocbe ReDdell 2-i. Birtbs Dod Baptism, 212
Wm. ~ao,
luder
1801l-1831 -
N
:.c
!"
ii. Birtbs aDd Baptisma 61 1831-1837
tbe com·
r~
""
,-.
'J
,
le Newcaatle.upoD.T,ne, 182t
I
Diuol,.ed in 1836, aDd united "lIh'the 10· 1 Births and BaptislDl 11
miUee
J83Z-1835
,-.
Butcber'l·Hall Frian. clet" al Perry Slnet, Ne"caell~_Upoo, tbe miui)ter
'"
CC
r.
~.·ormerlY called Zion
bapel, W cstplc St.)
Tyne
I l:.:l
00
f,Q
 .. ScHSDULS G.-SWItDIt.BO.Gl~.'."--{
COlIti_ _) . c:.:

"
. ...." Wh.t period
~
No. N_. &Dd 811e .r Chap.l.
_0
0::
3~
• c
""=-
"-a
i:~ Preoent IlIolom. l§
-"
or wbaloort, whether
BapdllO', Borla'", &c.
o~
...
z0""..
l'ltI'ndlDI' 01'er,
ud In wbOle
c. . rody OIUIUr
l:lll .0" ~"&
III ~II.
110 Q z ...
o~

NORFOLL
16 Norwich. QQ~D Strftt, 1819 Elti.tiDI [Rn.] Themu Goyder 1 Birtb. ud Bapti.ml 83 1819-1~ ~

(the FreDda or WallooD tbe miD isler :n

to:!
Churcb)
--
SOMERSETSRIRE.
z
ooi
18 Bath, Cba.doa BDlldiDp. 1st9 ExiltiDI (Rn.] JohD Widlbam BameI I Blrtba and Baptiam. 96 1830-1837 till
lite mioister r"
(pari8b ofSt. Peter ud r"
8t.Paa1) till
--
WILTSHIRE.
6 lo IIIU
o
ooi
c::
17 Salisbury. Formerly End. 1831 Exilti·1 D.rid Tbomu DJb, leader 1 Birth. and BaptillD' ~
lell Street, oow meetioJl; tbe librarian r"
iD Old George Yard, :a
High Street till
YORKSHIRE. "l:I
18 DaltoD. Dear Hudders6eld, 18t6 l.11imDI Ed.ard M'U(dIoa I Birth. DDd Baptilm. 16 J83'2-1837 ola
Cross Field, or Gro.e the miDi.ter

It
Place Chapel
Horlon, near Bradford,
Bowling Lane
- Ell.i'tiDI JObD TillotaoD I Birtb. aDd Baptllml it

n
1817-1836
the
miUee
18S3-1831
com- ..~
:D

to EmbaJ (parilh of Skip. 1883 EzlltiDr Jobo MuoD,leader 1 Birtha aDd BapH._
"" )
tOD) tbe eecl'etar,
Cl
S
c.e
--
LANCASHIRE.
~I MlddleloD. Wood Stftet. 1711 ExiatlDI Ricbard Baud_n I Births IDd Baplilllll - 1809-1838
--
r.
•.1 . ~~"'lRE. ·.... 1 CL G.-)
•• to lb. "port, PTea.bly . . . . . . . . fer "o~ 11.
:
the ICIClet)".
'''Iiltrar
 A'RD N·BW J8R08ALBIf MAGAZINE.
Mr. NOBLZ-' A?P.AL.-Th• .eoud
fditioo of thil work has met with a
YW1 eoaaiderabl~ de'11Jand-ao unuaaal
nmbttr beiol r~adily fakeD by tbe
boobellen. It b.. drawn fortb two
aoticea, ODe from T1ae Cl,utia" Jld"o-
tGt., a w~kl y rrligioUl paper; and
oDe from TAe WuleJGfl .Jf'Hciatiort
JlaKesl•••The latter i, Gf Ifeat Ittngth,
occupJing eiCht paget of Ihe Mara-
OBITUARY.
o.
WILLIA.
tbe 10th 01 Aacast I&It, Ma.
Gas••, "as l'eIIaOyed ia·
to ity in the 68lb year of bil
ap. H (or maDy 'fila... a hilhly
. . . .ted aeo-cOlDtDi8lioaed ofticer in
the Artillel'J. 800a after bit return
to Bir.iDlbam, OD beiDI liberated
fIOIII active duty, be ... ilMlDCe'd 10
attnd the wonbip or our churcb, (0
llear a luture deh.~red OD tbe IUbject
01 tile "eMlrrectioD and rteraal liftt.
S8ch . . tile eIec& upoo bit miad, al·
ready .....eacedb' iadWiact retirioQl
.........., bat ditaatilled willa all
tbal b~ bad laerdofore met wl tla. that,
hID tIIai puiocI, lie became a eonttaat
_ ,deYOUi atteacIant, and· .bortly
alWnrarda joiaecl our Society. The
doetriDes of the New J el'UlBlem Wfte
aceeptt'd by hi.. witb aimplidty'Of
Mut, aDd afForded bi.. &be blgbest
"ipL He was oe,er.. bappy~ ..
lie aftea dfctared, .. • ben be had the
prhilfp 01 Ne. Church UIOCiatioa.
Be ... __ b.-ad dete"edl, rapected
.., all who kaew him. Alwa,. iD hie
place at clIareb, uDlela abteoee f.om
t.o.e prt!ftllted .is attftldaDce; attea·
ti~e to.eYerJ da., whic" lie IIDdertook
for tile . •pport and advucemeat of
oarea.-e; (for be &11ed with credit to
~i r aDd .•tilll'.diOD to the Society,
,. 7 y...... leftral reapooaible ait-
aatioas amoal us:) ever ftalou. Ior
the iDcre&se, tranquillity and proe-
perity of the church; ready OD every
oeeaeioa and in ~\ try pOllible .ay to
rnader bia a_oat eDdeaYWD t~ ...
391
ziDe; but neither of tbem Rema to
call f.ar any particular notice.
MARRlao-Noy.6th, 1838, at tb.
New Church, Watenide Lane, Bright-
Iingara, by the Rev. W. Woodmu, iD
presence or the Registrar for the dis-
trict, Mr.William ClarP.J, to Miu Mar.
lba Talmare • allo, Mr. Jamet Went,
to Mi. M&I'J Ana Litllewood.
uefa1 ;. aioeere in bie faith; humble
iD- his profellion.. ard~nt iD hit loye
to tbe Lord and hia DeiJhbour; amia.
ble in bit do....tle relatioal, and atJoict
iD hie ~ndaet; bit remoyal b.. rx."
cited all our "mpatbie.. thouJh OD hi.
accoun' we have DO reuoD to moarn.
Hill afBictioaa were protracted aDd te-
.~re. He was, "mOll to tb. lut, de.
Iiroul or beiDg re,tored to bealth, that
be miabt be more . .fa I tbaa be had
e~~~ ,et ben.
n. acoay he eadored IOmetimea
made hi. afraid tbat be ... im patieat,
and induced aD hUlDbliag aente 01 his
own ••akDeII, and .D••
f. diyin~ . . . .oc:e.
akeoed desire
He declared to me, OD the oceuloa
of one of ID' latest yisits to bim, .. he
bad lreqaeatl, doae before, tbat bit
oal, COIlsolation aad IUpport aDd joy,
were tbe eatilfaction, tbe bopee, tbe
proepectl, which be deriyeet from the
doctriqa of ...e"eaI~d ftliCioo .. ex·
plaiaed In the New Jenual~1D Church.
That th~re .u DOthing tbat rould be
offered .bich be could be iDducttd to
take in excbaDge for them. Afkr hay.
iD' breD ~o.oetted "ith ua thirteen
yean, almost to • da" be departed
'bl.life iD perfect pNce, INYiDg bit
berfaayed widow and friend. tI~ COD-
lOIiaf, tbe aDimating atlorance, that
be i. gooe to his C' Lord-a jo,."
E.M.
0. Thursday the 30lh of Augult
lad, Ma. JAJl8. FITCH&T1'. of Der·
by, at the earl)' qe of ft, wu re-
392 THE INTBLLEOTUAL RBPOSITOay.
lDoyed frum time to et~rDlty. He bad
beeD educated iD, aDd became aD a'-
fectioaate reciever 0(, tbe HeaY~nly
Doctrin~a of the New Jerusalem.
He .as a youDI man of amiable dispo-
sitioD, and the seed. of di,ine truth
ha,iDI faileD upon good lroand, tbe
fruite were a Christian-like conduct
aDd character. HavioJ made tbe,tady
of tbe wrilinls of the New Churcb a
porlioD of hi. daily occupation, his
kDo"ledle of tbe doctrines waa COD.
liderable, evideoeed by tbe Dumber of
written obte....tions he left bebiad,
on pal!81es be bad Itudi~d. CoD.er-
latioD~ on reli~ioul lu.bjM:ts, particu-
larly tlte unfolliiDg tbe internal s~nte
of the boly word, aB"ordrd hi m great
deligbt. Wbile health permitted, he
was a regalar at tendant on public
wonhip, and ree~iYed «rNt pleuare
in performio~ the dutiet or a &eacber
in tbe Sunda, Scbool. For a )'ea,
preyious to bis decease be bad luWered
from aey.re, yery 'e"rre aHacks 01
epilrpsy. aud, to tbe lorprise of bit
medical attendant, reeo,p.red. Know-
inl the uncertain tenure of bit life, be
.poke of a cODtemplat~d ~b8Dge wltb
compOlure, and e,en cbeerfulDelt, e.·
perlmenlally provinllhe ,,,eet COD-
IOladon the knuwledre and life 01
truth aWord to pilcrims tbroulb tbis
yale of tean, about 10 flDter UpOD tbe
greal reaU tif" of anotber world. Du-
rin« a .tate of temporary cODyalrl-
ce-ucr, and tbree weeks before hi.
removal, he b~came a m~mber of the
Society meetin« fur pablic worsbip iD
tbecbapel, DDlleld Road. Derby. On
tbi, ocea.ioD he espressed rreat tbank-
f.lness, that he W81 permitted to join
the church OD earth, remarkior at tbe
time, that perbaps ere 1001' be miCbt
be permitted fully to join tbe cburch
in beayen. OD the morning of bit re-
mo"al be wa, apparently we-II, and
performed his accustomed datie••
when, with .~arceI1 a IDPmena', warn-
1n" an abscess, tbat bad formed OD
the brain, burst, and the spirit imme-
[Owing to the kngth of the MiI,io7la'71 Proceedi",., und tM lateRal of
the period at which it w'"
receired, .ome Obituarie., and the Poetical
Article" are again reluctantly but unavoidably omitted.]
dlately wlDpd It, SS,ht to the real••
of bU... Had hi. mrtbly days beeD
of ,reater duration, tbere i, eyery rea-
lOB to beile"e be would baye become
a buminl aDd a IbiniDllilbt. 81 it i.,
the bud of promise bat been remo,ed
ere it had fullJ blossomed, to atl,&DCe
to maturity aDd bear fruit iD the pa-
radiae of God. M. A. C.
OD the lOth of October, at hi, bouse
in Myddelton Square, LondoD, Mr.
WILLIAM HURT. He had bftD dil-
poIed to pidJ from bit ,outb, and,
during the (ft_ter portion of bis lire.
... a macb retpected member of •
Baptist congregatioo. Being, bow-
eyer, married to a ladJ "ho .... a
receiyer of the doctrines of the Ne.
Church, tbourh be loor manifested
much nppoeition, be ocruiODallJ read
a lita le in ber book~ aDd aUeaded a
New Chu~b Place or Wonhlp. His
prejudices tbuI belan to giye way,
tbough bit cODfirmatiool iD favoDr of
the "iews of Diyioe Truth which be
bad embraced iD early life, aDd in
wbicb be had been educated, were 10
Itronr, tbat it wu 10Dr iDdeed before
be could entirel, oYercome them, and
t,
lee tbe leouine beau 01 the "iewa
beld iD the New Cbun:b. On the
op~Dinr of the Cbarda iD Cra. Street,
bo.eyer, eleven yean aro, he became
a regular atteodaut, and, nolloar at-
tnward., joiaed tbe Society u a mem-
ber. He cootinued to attead rrgu-
larlJ ulonr .. his bealtb would per-
mit. The eaule of his deceaee was aD
astbma, and, a, was dileOyered after
bi. dialolutioo, aD iDteraal cancer. Hia
.ufFerinr, consequently, were 'fer,
KJeat, but he bore them witb l'eliaDa-
tion, and witb pleating aDticipatioDI
eeapiog from tbe.in to that bettel'
0'
Itate, which the d~triDeI of tile Ne.
Cburch bad opened to bit Yiew. Una-
ble for a lonr time to lie dowo, from
tbe daopr of IOfForatiou, be at lut
tranquill, ex pirrd iD bi, chair, iD the
IeYeat,..ixth ,ear or bil ap.
 THB
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LVI.-Mal'dl.. 1839.

DEFENCE OF THE NEW CHURCH AGAINST THE

ROMISH ATTACK UPON IT.

Ix our IMSt, p. 354, we gave a translation, furnished by our corres-

pondent, A. H., of extracts from the attack upon the New Church, in
tbe Roman Catholic Periodical, published at Rome and Marseilles,
bearing the title of L'Echo du Yatican. A Reply to it was made in
the FreDch New Church Magazine, entitled La NoufJelle Jenualem,
edited by M. Le BoYI deR Goays. Of the principal parts of this we
have now been favoured with a translation by another correspondent,
the perusal of whieh will doubtless give pleasure to our readers.-
EDTi.

REPLY 01' THB NBw JERU8ALEII TO THE ECHO OF THE VATICAN.

The article in le The Echo of the Vatican" upon the doctrines of
the New Jerusalem, is entitled, "Of a New Heresy:'
This title alone indicates, that the manner in which the Roman Catho-
lics act in relation to their adversaries is always the lame. \Vholly disre-
garding the progressive march of ideas, they believe themselves to be
&be only judges competent to decide what is heresy, and still proceed,
at least in words, al if Europe were yeL bending beneath the yoke of
the celebrated Hildebrand.
It woold be difficult to deteroline the nature of this production. The
autbor ha. noL ventured to enter upon a serious discossion j and in-
stead of examiDing with gravity a doctrine \vhich has Dot come into
uiateDce to-day~ and which is relpected by the various Christian com-
mODions, he indulges iD abulive personalities, aDd wanders into all
1Gl1s of irreleVAJlt matter, every illltant lavishing espressioDs the mos"
insultiog, and in the very worst taste.
If there was formerly a period when the Vatican had no occasion Lo
lCarcb for arguments with which to combaLita ac1versaries,-when to hurl
)f0. LVI.-fOL. v. 3 B
 394 THB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

its thunden was lufficient for the overthrow of all who differed from it,
in any degree~ in opinion,-it exilts no longer j and since victory in
the struggle can rest deioitively with those alone who polseas the best
arguments, the Vatican should at least have chosen advocates capable
of treating so grave a question wiLh the decency and dignity suitable
to such subjects. Indeed, were we to follow the example of our ad-
versaries, and like them to launch into personalities; were we to take
libels as authorities, and retaliate upon their chiefs the accusations in
which they have gratuitously indulged towards a man who enjoyed,
during the whole of his life, general consideration and public esteem j
in what a position would t.he Vatican find itself! But although we
have t.he right, we shan not resort. to reprisals j our cause is too excel-
lent to require IUch means of defence j it is only those who are in the
wrong that. employ insult. Beaides~ our doctrine, which is whoUy •
doctrine of charity, prohibits it; it commands us to fight against er-
ron, but to pity, and endeavour to enlighten, t.hoae immened in them j
Dot to exasperate them by invectiYel. Accordingly, we aha1l CODfine
ounelve8 strictly to the question in view.
What then is the subject really before usl To know which of us
is in pOlsession of Ipirit.aal truth. Now, it il by a serious aDd pro-
found inyestlgation alone, that the mind can be enlightened, and a de-
finiti ve decilion obtained. Await then this decisioo, to which you
must at length lubmit, and forbear to proclaim, upon your private au-
thority, that we are" heretics In for those only are heretica, who for-
sake spiritUal truth. We will Dot retaliate upon you the epithet
le heretics," but we will prove t.hat you are DO longer troe Christiaos,

and that your doctrine has become altogether idolatrous j and this we
win do without employing insulting language. The time is not far
distant when you will be obliged to descend into the arena~ and defend
each of your doctrines, inch by inch. It will then be seeD whether
they belong t.o true Christianity, or whether, in consequence of the al-
terations which they have undergone, they are Dot become reaDy idola-
trous.
Y oor article shews that you dread the day when the struggle mult
be actually commenced. Notwithstanding the haughty disdain which
you affect, you have been uDable to avoid t.he use of certain expres-
sions that testify the alarm which you experience, and indicate that
you have a secret prelentiment of the destiny awaiting the ultra DIOD-
tane doctrine you defend. The power of troth has eYeD forced from
you the importaDt admislion which we shall here record.
The remark upon the. indifference in religious matters, which.. in
 A.l'D NEW JBRUS4LRM MAGAZINB. 396
reality, il only a"ribotable to the deviations from truth which Chris-
iiaDity has derived from your predecessors, yon procted If Alas! it il
perhaps &0 tbis lad state of indifference in religious matters, t.hat we
ought to attribute the deplorable facility with which citizens, 10 com-
mendable in other respects, men so upright in heart, and elevated in
lentiment, haye deserted the bosom of the church of St. Peter, for the
benefit of the reyeries of Swedenborg. The subject now before us is
Dot that of obscure St. Simonianism, &c.·· *
Now what man of candid mind, after reading this sketch of the New
J eroaaJem, t.raced by a hostile band, will believe t.hat our doctriDe is
iafemal, especially.s you do not prodoce a single fact in support of 10
grave an assertion} And if you knew t.he spiritual signification of the
words, "until the consummation of the age," you would perceive that
the pasaage of Scripture to which you allude pronounces yoor own
condemnation. Cl The consummation of the age" is not the end of
the world, 81 you maintain, for the Deity hal Dot created the universe
to destroy it; bot thilsymbolic expression denotes the e1Id of a cl"".cl,.
The fint Christian Church arrived at. its termination in the last cen-
tury, as the Jewish Church arrived at hs termination eighteen hundred
Tean ago. Thil is the reason that. every thing crumbles in your
church, while ourl acquires strength and consistency j in \the same
maDDer as J udaism decayed during the establishment of Christianity.
Compare the two epochs, the resemblance is striking.
The indifference upon religious subjects, of which you complaiD,
arises from your having so confounded all ideas of good and evil, truth
and falsehood, that men, having no longer any beacon to direct. them
through t.he thick darknels, have at length deserted their blind guides.
These are the .ignl which 80 evidendy indicate the end of a church,
wbeD &be "l1In is darkened, and the moon does not give her ligh''':
that il, when chuity is extinguished, and there is DO faith. Your re-
iterated complainb sufficiently prove that t.his period has arrived.
Bat in tbe mean time, "the sign of the Son of Man shall appear, and all
the tribes of the earth shall see t.he SOD of Man coming in the clouds
of heaven." But you reject tbis sign of lhe Son of Man, as the Pha-
risees aDd Doctor. of the Law rejected Christ. They obstinately re-
fosed to see any thing in the Christ. who was promised to them, but
an earthly king, who was to render them sovereigns of the world i
and you, interpreting the words of the gospel literally, persiat in be-
lieving that the Lord will desceDd in person in the clouds of beRven.
Ha'ing eyes, will you never see }
• For the conclaaioD 01 the flstrad, lee I. R., No. 6&, p. 3r.6.
3.2
396 THB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

We are willing to render justice to many individuals of your party;

we admit that among the Roman Cat.bolics there are 11 citizens, in
other respects commend.ble men, upright in heart, and elevated in
eentiment," who, impressed by the past graDdeur of the Church of
Rome, deceiYe themselves with the imagination that they can restore
&0 liCe this now decrepid being, lying at the point of death. They see
her wrinkles, but coyer them with paint; ,they are aware of her
wounds, bot bide them; aDd think by that to conceal her dyiog
agony from the view of the people. Men of religious and elevated
sentiments! who vainly exhaust your strength in tbe endeavour to
infuse warmth into a corpse, use tbe intelligence given to you by
heaven for the investigation of truth, and cease to believe that the
precious facuky which renders us images of God can be bound by hu-
man decisions. There is no religion where there is not liberty to u-
amine.
We proceed with our quotatioDs. " Although the theories of Swe-
denborg have been patronised in England for more than half a century,
whence t.hey have successively spread in SwitzerlaDd, GermIDY. and
different countries of the new cootinent, t.bey have DOt, 'ill DO"I ap-
'0
peared lufficiently hostile the doctrines we profess, to giye us any
serious uneasiness i and we obse"ed them with more cariosity than
solicitude, whether in the equatorial latitudes of America, or in \be
frozen region of the Sound. Without opposing them, either by exami-
nation or ridicule, we kept them in sight, waiting till it .night be ne-
cessary either to repel the attacks of the New Church, or to commence
the combat ourselves, to secure the advantages of aggression." Tbas,
by your own confession, we are Dot of very recent. origin, but have ex-
isted more than half a century; oor doctrines are Dot confined to nar-
row territorial limit.s, but are to be found in Lhe most enlighteDed
state. of the two continents; in sbort, wherever there is liberty of
conscience. You kept U8 in sight, you say, and waited for the
proper time lor opposing UI by examination or ridicule. To make a
conscientious examination, we must ascertain the yalue of our oWD
argamentA, before attacking those of aD adversary. Now, how Cd
you, who are forbidden to use your reason and underatanding upon
religious subjects" execnte this preliminRry work} As to ridicule, we
fear it not; it is never dreaded by those whose convictions are strong.
If it kills, it kills those only who are already dead, that is, tbose wh~
baying forgotteD tbat man is immortal, live absolutely for the bleaaiDga
of tiane. Did not Genoa" the birth place of Colombos, assail that
great man with the weapons of ridicule l He was eYen treated . . .
 AND NEW .JERUSALEM MAGAZIKE. 397
madman wben be spoke of a new terrestrial world j but the arms of
ridicule were blunted againlt. the convictions of the illustrious nanga-
tor~ and America discovered poured forth all its riches upon the old
coDtinent. The new world discovered by Swedenborg has very lupe-
rior claims upon the attention of mankind. His contemporaries &1-
sailed him also with ridicule, and called him a madman; but, diate-
gardiug the flies that bozzed in his ears, he coDtinued to lay down for
posterity the basis of the new religious edifice. Ridicule, then, the
memben of the New Cburch if you will; ridicule will have its day,
but the period is approaching when the human race will commence
fully to enjoy t.be most precious advantage. which Deity has ever ac-
corded to maD. But. is ridicule suitable for you? Ought you, men
invested with a religious office, to admit int.o your columns coarse aDd
scandalous jests, t.o calumDiate a man whose pure and laborious life
has excited the admiration even of those who do DOl receive his views}
Have YOG refiected maturely before baving recourse to raillery iD reli-
gious matter. } Are yOD ignorant that there is not one of your cere-
monies, by you denominated holy, that has not been assailed by this
weapon} Be careful DOt. to employ it j in your hands it would be
fatal, for it would turn Againlt yourselves.
Besides, ridicule is usefal, and prodU~LiYe of formidable effects, at
periods of destruction alone. When Voltaire employed it against you,
every thrust was fatal~ because the days appoi n ted for the destruction
of (your docuiDe were arrived: but. all Voltai..e's wit would fail now,
because we live at. a period of re-coDstruction, when only logic and
science are efficient.--You add, " Our position in relation to the New
Jerusalem is now quite altered. This heresy, formerly 10 modest aod
silent, now displays itself openly, and aUacks and accuses others, ill-
.lead of defending and ,indicating itself. It has ita writings, code,
periodical preas~ and missionaries j nothing is wanted but miracles to
proye its celeltial origin, and martyrs to seal the revelations of Swe-
deDborg with their blood."
Your mOlt solid arguments, 'hen~ are based upon miracles and mar-
tyrs; and when we shall have proved that all your ceremonies are
idolatrous, and t.hat your dogmas cannot support a comparisoD with
t.he real truths of Christianity, you \"ill still believe that you can refute
all our argGmeDh by exclaianing, "\Vhere are your miracle.,-your
martyrs 1" Are you ignorant that we are Christians, aod that~ as such,
what. you call your miracles and martyrs, belong to U8 as well 81 to
you l Remember that we lay it down as a principle, that Christianit1
hu been diverted frolD itl true path since the council of Nice, UI1der
398 THE INTELLEOTUAL RKPOSI..ORY

CODltantlne, when, in order to oppose the heresy of Arial, the F.therl

adopted the doctrine of a trinity of persons, the origin of .n the here·
lies which ultimately destroyed the church. AIl tbat wal anterior to
the council of Nice belongs to us 8S much as to YOD; we leaye you
all tbat followed it, for it is your own work. Thus crumbles be-
neath you the argument upon which you founded all your hopes!
Miracles are subservieot to the designs of Providence in times of ig-
1l0raDCe, but they exist DO longer,:because no longer useful i for their
effect now would be to force the free "ill of some, wbile they woold
be objects of ridicule to others. Were the Jews converted by behold-
ing .11 the acts of the Lord ~ The greater part of them believed, .t
the moment of the miracle, bat after a few days renounced ,their faith;
even the apostles, who witnessed all his miraculous performances,
were often in uncertainty "iLh regard to his divine mission; and tbey
all abandoned him, including even Peter, whose faitb appeared so
rigorous.
U poD the subject of martyrs, we say. the time for reHgioul pene-
catioDS is past; bot should it revi"e, and should we be penecuted, oar
convictions are deep enough to enable UI to support it. This would
certainly be a means of propagatiog our doctrines with greater ra-
pidity, but would in no degree prove tbeir truth: nor do they require
eYidence of this kind. Persecutions gige energy, but the blood of
martyn proyes notbiog. Men die fOf error al well 81 for truth, be-
caUIe they die for their convictioDs j aDd history e"ioces- that the
Itrongest convictions may result from error as well as from truth.
You bave good reuon to be alarmed at the views of tbe New Jeru-
salem on the human spirit; but wby say, I f give to a spirit senses and
a form, and you materialize it iDcoDtestibly iU As you baye run
through the "ridDgI of S",edenborg, you mUlt know the difference
which he eltablishes between spiritual Iabltance and matter. In a
limple reply to a gelleral attack, we cannot go bato the theory or Iub-
ltancea and forms j it shall be the lubject of a future ar~icle j at pre-
lent we content ounelYel with enquiring, "Do you believe thatJyonf
lucubratioDs upon the human loul can lead men back to tntly spiritual
ideas i On the contrary, have they no~ beeD the caule of that fatal
acepticism whicb we all deplore i You will Dot allow tbat mao, when
he has quilted this world, exists in the immaterial world in a spiritual
body, which proposition, boweger, may be ealily proved by a "err
8Ught acquaintance whb, and re8ection upon, oar doctrines j yet you
admit the resumption of the material body at the end of the world,
wben, according to you, all are to be collected together iD the valler
 AND NBW JBRU8A.LBII IIAGAZIJ!fE. 399
of Juo.phat. la it conSisteD' OD your part to place matter itself, iD
&he immaterial world, and then '0 tell us that we materialize the soul
by giriDI iL spiritaalleD8el ~ What &hen will you do with man when
be leayel this world l What ha become of thOle who have been dead
for thousands of years} What il to become of tu until this CODVoca-
tiou in the valley of Jehosaphat, if you deprive ulof our spiritual
seIlses l Have you any reply to make to these questions, which arise
80 naturally? ComplaiD no loager of indifference to religioD. If
man ha no faith, it. is because)'ou have 10 imposed upon his credu-
lity &hat he now rejects eyeD thiDga the most holy and important.
We have hitherto abstained. fro. noticing many iDcorred ltatemeDtI
of facta, sra'aitous luppositiOD8, aod iosidioul allulions j but we can-
DoL sofFer yoar reilectio'ns upon S.edeDborg's doctrine respecting hen
to PUI without commeDt. There is more than perfidy in &he follow-
iDg: Be comforted, ye wicked of the earth! for iD that agreeable
(I

retreat ),ou will eujoy all for whic:h )'0&1 looged iD vaia 00 earth. You
will fiDel there Deither caaldroDa DOr furnaces j and ,he situation oE
die tlamnecl i8 auc1l that )'ou would Dot exchange it for anything the
world caD giye. Legislators I what sa)' ye to this} KiDga of the
earth I how do ye relish it I Are DOt the doc&riDea of Swedeoborg
iafini&e1y more a,tractiYe than thOle of St. Paull more ruioDal, more
powerful for the improvemeut of men, aDd for restraining the masaes
within the path of duty aDd obedience l With such theories, nothing
can be easier than the science of govemment, nothiDg more lecurely
gaaraoteed than the repose and happine8s of society!"
Aa a doctrine mUlt be understood before it can be aDalyzed~ ·your
perYeraioD of Swedenborg's theory, of which ),ou pretend to giye aD
aoalysis, must be wilful, and not the consequence of error. And wbat
U ita objectl To briDg suspicion upon the members of the New Church,
&0 mark them as immoral men. Weak indeed must be your cause, and
peaL yoar fear of Iou of power, if you can descend to 80 bue a line of
conduct I Take as a {ormal contradiction the words of the prime mini.-
ler of GUHaYU8 Ill. "Did I wish, I, laid COllnt Hopkeo, "to establiah
a powerful and tranquil government, my subjects Ihould be all of the
New Jeruwem." Our doctrinel do not consider aD act, done from
the impulse of fear, as a religioul act j for our God il a God of love,
aDd receives only what is done from love. Were we, in reply to your
calumnious accusations, to address kinKS and legislators, we would
tell them, that though the cauldroDs and furnaces of our adversariel
might be useful in the middle ages" to retain the people in obedience,
their ouly effect DOW is &0 frighten childreu. Who, at the preaeDt
400 THB INTELLECTuAL REPOSITORY

day believes in ..he hell of the Roman Chatholics? The bell of

Swedenborg is widely different, and ",~re his beautiful work on
Cl Heaven and Hell" in wider circolatloD, every man would endea,our

to reform his cbaracter• We laugb in pity at firebrand2l, boiling oil,

and infernal pitcbforks; but Swedeoborg' 8 descriptioas excite reSec-
tion, becaose they are rational, and are confirmed by analogy, the only
proof adapted to those who, as )'et, are unbelievers. The toDe of yoor
article clearly indicates that you disbeJieye yoor own stories upon thiJ
subject; we migbt, therefore, render yoor apostrophe to the mighty of
tbe eartb thus: Cl Our stories kept the masses in obedience; but a
very different description of hell is now given to the world. Arm your-
selves quickly therefore with all your tbunders, to strike thole who
pretend that we should no lODger deceive the people !"
"IL is bot too trne," you proceed to SPy, Cl that in the examination
of the doetrinee of the New Jerusalem,' we meet with captious pro-
position., and difficulties that are inextricable to those refractory spirits
who will nOL submit to the solemn decisions of councils, Dor to tbe
interpretatioDs of holy doctors. We shall, therefore, pray &0 the
Holy Spirit to grant us his aid in the approa~hing controversy, and to
enlighten UI with his celestial beams, t.hat Swedenborg·s disciples may
be enabled to uDderstaad, and we to explain, the 'Vord of God." U
JOu apply yourselves to the examinatioD of our doc..rines, you will
iadeed find, not, as you say, IC captious propositioDs," but, propositions
10 precise, and so in agreemebt with the spiritual Dature. of maD, U
instantly to dissipate the darkness which envelopes yoo, would you
but uae your understanding and yoar reaaOD. The It difficulties" you
lpeak of are U inextricable" only to those who set hUJlUJII dtcisiOfU
above ..he Word of God. What! would you still pretend
that divine truth could proceed from those tumultuous aaaembliea
where humaD pasAions were carried to their atmOlt height; where
each party anathematized the other j where he who obtained a
momentary adftotage lenteDced hi. ant.agonist to the atake, so soon to
be kiDdled (or himself j where the decisions of one day were dtIowued
on the morrow J and, lastly, where intrigue and brote force were em-
ployed in default of arpment. The disputes of the Mountain aDd the
Girondisw- did Dot call into action more furious passions tbaD those
oE the theologians of the councils; yet you offer DS, as infallible, the
dectsionl am ftd at in the midst of this ebullilion of pasaiODI. CaD
you believe tIl,t the niaeteenth eentury will ever eonsent &0 10 com·
plete aD abrogation of the iDleIligeace deriyed from God l And fOr
• Partiet iD-tile Int Freada Beftluti. .
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MJ1GAZINE. 401
what ?- Servilely t9 succumb to the decisions of the councils of tbe
middle ages !
You fioish the paragraph by an invocation to the Holy Spirit.
What you ask specially of one of the persoDs of your Trinity, we ask
of the Lord in whom alone the Divine Trinity exists; aud we pray
him to difFu~e abundantly his divine influence upon all men, in order
that they may understand tbe truths of his Word.
.. . .
~t Nothiog,"you say, Cl could be wntten 10 a more ~Innlng manner,
,.
&c....
\Vben tbe Lord was upon earth, t.~ Jews followed the law of Moses
in tbe same manner that the Christians of the present day follow the
law of Christ. It 'fbis people hODonrelh me with their lips, but thei" •

for doctrine the commandments of men" (Mark vii. 6, 7.) · n:::

heart is far from me. Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teacl-' . .....

words are 8S applicable in lhe present day, as ~ben first pro· AO\lDced.,
and we ask, Was he an apostate who abandoned the falsiF .. ed doctrine~'
of the scribes and Pharisees, to folio,,: the new light v' ~hich appeared
in the world l You dar~ ~ot assert· tt, because Yf>.
would thereby
make the apostles and dlscJples so Dlany apostat' ~; and yet, though
the Lord, speaking of the New Jerl1~alem, saYfI I~ '~( Behold, I rnake all
tbiugs new:· you 'treat us a, apostates simpl..i because we folJo,," the.
IlE:W light, whi~h, according to his promise,.· A~ bas given to the \vorld.
We knfJw indeed tbat yoa win not ad·.nil 'hat a new light has been
given j and in this, as in so many o:,ber respects, you but imitate the
Icribes 81~d Pharisees. rrhey wO,old not recognise in the Lord the-
Christ whom they ~xpected; and you \vill Dot see that his second,
advent in the clouds of he~vea is a new dispensation of his Divine
Truth, to rescue man fr.om the. spiritual darkness in whicb your false.
doctrine. have entbra.iied him.
We shall conclude by 8 siolple coolparison of the two doctrines, as,
to tbeir influence upon society. According to the New Jerusalem, we
are placed upon the earth. to be regenerated, bot at the same time to.
li,e in the performance of uses, that is, to be constantly active, that we.
may be useful members of society. Such activity is prayer, though
we are not thereby released from the discharge of tbe duties of external
worahip~ which we perform in a manner equally simple and dc,"oid of'
superstition. You, on the contrary, make the life agreeable to the
Lord to consist in constant prayer, in sequestration from the ,,"odd,.
and uselessness to sociely. Hence Ronsseau, and others, thou~ht it
woold be impossible to form a soeiaJ body of true Christians. Thel
• See I. R. N o. 5~. I). 3:>8.
MO. LYI.-VOL. v. 3 F
 THB 'MTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

would bave thougbt d-ifferently bad Dot your false doctrines led them
iDto error.
You have, therefore, no right to take credit to yourselveI {or tbe
progress of society. This progress is not owing to you-for you ha.e
arrested its Inarch 8S much as possible-bot to Christianity aloDe,
which. t.bough nearly strangled in your grasp, has yet preserved a
hidden power which you were unable to destroy; and to this power,
society is indebted for its progression.
If, notwithstanding the efforts of Rome, CbrisLianity bas produced
effects 80 greae, wbat may not. be expected from it when released from
tbe shackles by wbich you bave so long held it in bondage!

,LETTERS 'fO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

. No. VI.
ON THB LOVE OF EASB.

My DEAR YOUNG FRIENDS,

To be at ease' is.the desire uf all,-o£ the young. equally with the more
advanced in life; a~d so far as this desire is subordinated to a sense
of duty. it may be innocently cherished. But. if the love of ease be so
strong as to lead the subjects of it to neglect, in order to its gratifica-
tion, opportuoities of user~ness, it becomes an evil, which, jf not
overcome in this life, will incapacitate us for heavenly enjoyment;
since that can only be experieoc~d by those who have endeavoured,
while here, to be as universally USeful as posaible, from a sincere
desire to do their neighbour all the good that lay in their power,
because such was the will of their heayenly Father. Now, as there is
considerable danger of this natural love of ease gaining tbe ascendancy
during the season of youth, it appears lo be a subject. which may be
profitably made the tbeme of our present letter.
A state of ease is promised, as the 60allot of the amicted and per-
secuted members of t!le church: "Jacob shall return and be in rest
and at ease, Rod none shall make him afraid'· (Jer. xlvi. 27). Such a
state is heaven; but the rest and ea,e of heaven are widely different
fronl those \\'hich ilIaD in his natural state pants for. He supposes
that rest and ease can only be enjoyed by those ,,'ho have notbing to
do, and he is, therefore, indignant at the bare suggestion that there
are u enlployments in heaven." But he has to learn, before he can be
really at ease, that absence of employment is not rest.. You, my
young friends, haave been instructed in these important things, and are
therefore DOt likely to confound tbe fancied ease of a merely natural
 AND NEW JBRUSALBM MAGAZINE. 403
ltate, wiib &hat Ipiritual ease which i. promiaecl to the member of tbe
Lord·, church" as aD eDcouragemeDt to cheer him on his way through
tbe lonely wildernesl. We say you are not likely to confound these
two kinds of eue,,-we meaD, of course, 10 long al you are careful t.o
act iD conformity to the requirements of tbe truths in wbich you have
been instructed; but" 8S already premised. as there is danger of tbe
natural love of ease gaining the ascendancy, there is equal danger of
your confounding these two kinds of ease j because, if a love for the
ease which idleness prefers be cberished" the understanding will eitber
deny the existeDce of any other kind of ease. or declare it to be UD-
worthy of the name as compared with that whicb is then enjoyed.
Like eyery other evil, this "love of ease" seeks to disguise itself, so
as tu hide ita real character: under some of its 8$sumed appearances
it is too often favourably entertained by os all, aDd nothing but the
lnost rigid scrutiny into our motives of action will enable us to detect
its presence. To acquire this power of looking into our motives in
early life, will be of signal advantage, because self examination will
then be spontaneously exercised every moment, aod" being accustomed
to examine in the light of truth every thought which arises" aDd every
action which is medi&ated, we shan be able to detecl the Cl secret foe'·
with as much facility and certaiDty as an u open enemy."
The" loye of ease," we have laid, seeks to disgoise itself, and that,
under some of its assumed appearances" il is too often favourably eD-
tertained by UI aU. Let us, then" endeavour lo Cl unmask tbis traitor:'
Does religion require us t.o engage actively in her service-to attend
her rublic ordinances l Should the place consecrated to ber service be
at a distanee from our residences, so a8 to require some little I<-if-denial
in order 10 attend with regularity, and iD tilne for the commencement
of worship" tbe "loye of eale," iD soch a CM~ is often suggesting,
though under tbe concealment of an afected zeal for the service of the
sanctuary, that tbe distance is so great, and the time taken up in goiOS
and retumiDg 80 considerable, that more good may be obtained by
reading and meditation, tbaa could be derived from che public leryice
of the elaurch after so fatiguing a walk. \Ve belieye, this disgtriae of
the l~e of ease ill Dot peculiarly a joyenile one: the more '. the pity.
We meuhoD it here, to guard our readers against beiD~ deceived by it.
We know abat it exists, and we feel tbat j, is a dangerotls delusion.
AI members 01 the Lord's New Church we should regard ourselves al
being Boder an obligation to meet the church wheaever it assembles
for worship, and to let. DO circumstances but tboae lhat are really un-
avoidable prevent our doing so. The "love of ease" assumel eYeD
3r2
404 . THE INTBLLECTU AL REPOSITORY

another dj~guile, in order to withdraw us from this dUly. ID the

present infant state of the New Church, while her members are com-
posed, in many instances, of only one of a family, or Cl two of a city,"
they will necessarily have dear friends and near relations \yho think
differently from them upon the subject of religion: with these they
may, and often do, meet on tbe sabbath: and when the bour of worship
arrive., it is allowed to pass "unnoticed by," lest their friends should
tbink them bigoted-Cl righteous over nluch :" nay, they urge, if Lhey
were to Cl run of[" to church, they might lose aD opportunity of impress-
ing their friends favourably with their religious sentiments. All this
. seems very reasonable at first. sight; but the glance must be hasty
indeed, and taken in very imperfect light, jf the love of eIlse be Dot
seeD lurking beneath the 'pecious disguise. It seems to the parties
more easy at the time, DO doubt, to avoid coming into contact with
their friends' prejudices, even though iL be at the expense of neglecting
a positive duty, thaD it would be openl}' to declare, by their uniform
undeviating attendance on his service, that they are on the Lord's
side: yet if we would act from principle, and not from expediency,
though it might for a time expose us to a little opposition, yet, in the
end, more real ea,e would be obtained, than could ever be ex perienced
from an opposite line of conduct. The youngest of you, ID y young
friends, have contracted intimacies, have companions whom you call
your friend., and so are liable lo be deceived by this disguise of the
love of ease. I can assure you that this is not an imaginary evil. .~
case occurred under my own observat.ion, in which the public services
of the New Church were neglected under the plea we have noticed
aboYe, and designated a disguise of the love of ease. At 6rst the
neglect was only occasional: it soon however grew to a fixed habit, the
evening services being uniformly neglected. Then, such is the t f con-
tagion of evil," the morning services were occasionally neglected;
finally, the occasioDs became so frequent as to make the exceptions the
rule; and now nearly balf a year has elapsed, and each returning
sabbath finds that party's seat at church ern pty.
The love of ease, again, sometimes assumes the garb of humility,
leading its subjects to avoid engaging in any of those thousand acts of
usefulness, by which society is improved and our neighbour benefited,
under the plea that they have not ability to engage in the work; when
yet their inward thought is, that though they have talents equal to the.
task, they do not see why they should spend their strength for omen,
Rnd have no recompense; thus it is their indolence-their love of
ease which hinders their usefulness.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGA.ZINB. 405
It would, however, extend the ulual lilnits of our letter lo
particolarize any more of the disguises assumed by this spirit
of indolence; enougb, perhaps, bas been said to give you an idea
of the danger lo which you are liable from this evil, and to shew
the necessity there is of noLing what puses within your own
minds-to Cl try the spirits" that have their dwelling there. But,
perhaps, some may think, that we have been making" much ado about
nothing,"-that after all, this " love of ease" is not so very bad, being
only one of our cc lelser foibles." To such readers, if any such there
should be, we would observe, 11 That as the coral continent is said to
be reared from the ocean's bed, by the labours of an insignificant
worm, 80 the mountain of self-love is raised by the activity of our
smaller faults j" the removal of these, lherefore, is the only coune
that can be pursued, in order to "cast this mountain into the sea."
From a conyiction of this truth, I have addressed you upon some of
those I t liule evils" which are too generally overlooked, thaL so yoo
might be enabled, by avoiding lhe very beginnings of evil, to acquire
a high standard of moral feeling,-a standard worthy of the pure truth.
in w bich yoo have been instructed. If, then, my young friends, you
are really desirous, in your finite degree, to becoole perfect even as your
Father in the heavens is perfect, you will think of these things with
the seriousness lhat they deserve. You will not, with the flippancy of
some thoughtless youth, disDliss them from your minds with" It iJ
all "erg well upon paper:' But endeavouring to search out the evil in
your own hearts, yoo will be secure frolD that condenlnation which is
expressed in the language of inspiration, by Cl Woe unto them that are
at ease in Zion."
I remain yours, affectionately,
Jan. 1, 1839. HOMO.

ELISHA AND THE WILD GOURDS.

T B. historical part of the \Vord of God contains a relation of a vari-

ety of circumstances. which appear, in the natural or literal sense, to
have very little allusion to the Lord' 8 Church and kingdom, and still
leas to the regeneration of man, and his preparation for eternal life.
For the Word of God is providentially written in such a style, as Lo ita
extemal appearance, III to "become all t.hings unto all men," or to
be undentood by every one.. according to his state; and thus itl holy
406 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

essence is preserved from profanation, for profanatioD i. a commistore

of good and evil, aDd of trutb and falaity, witb maD. Thus they
are guilty of profanation, \vho believe truth, and lead evil Ii"es, and
wbo defile the holy things of the Word by unclean thoughts, and de-
filed allusions to the Sacred \Vord. To prevent profanation, therefore,
care is taken by the Lord, that DO one be admitted further into heart-
felt I\ckllowledgement and belief, than he is capable of being afterwards
preserved in. In mercy, therefore, to their eternal state, and to pre-
vent profaoahon, tbe internal and spiritual sense of the Word was Dot
opened, either to the Jewish or first Christian Churches; hence it
was hidden from them that there was soch a tbing as a spiritual or in-
ternal seIJse within the natuial and literal tense of the Word; and,
tbat they .night be held in such ignorance, it was provided that tbe
science of correspondence, which was tbe cbief science of the ancients,
should be lost, so that it should be altogether unknowD what was
meant lhereby. Therefore, when it is said of tbe apostles, that our
Lord Cl opened their understandings, 80 thAt they might understand
the scriptures,'· it was not that he gaye them aD insight into that true
8piritual or internal significatioB which ie ROID opened to the church,
but, as St. Luke says when speaking of the Lord's Appearing to the
two disciples air Ernmau8, If Beginning at Moses, and all the pro-
phets, be expounded to them, in all the Scriptures, the things concerniag
mmself j" that is, be opened the Scriptures to tbem according to their
own states, and the principles of that cburch which they were aboot
to establish; and shewed them that the whole Scriptures relftted &0
him and to his kingdom, and that, 8S there was a necessity {or his
enduring all those sufferings whicb were predicted, ill order to obtaiD
that kingdom, 80, likewise, it would be requizlite for them to endure
much tribulation and persecution before they could inherit the king-
dODI with him. For, notwithstanding he had thus I t opened their un-
derstandings, that they fnight understand the Scriptures," yet, at bis
last appearance lo them, when, in condescension to their state, he took
the external appearance of a literal ascent into a heaven high above
the clouds, they asked him, U Wilt thou at lhil time restore the king-
dom to Israel ?. and instead of explaining to them that interul view
of bis kingdom which neither their own lLate, Dor tbe primitive
eburcb, could receiye, be only checked their enquiry by telling them,
that it was not for them to know tbose times and leasoDS • bich the
Father had kept in his own power; but that iD a short tima tbe,
should recejye miraculous powers from abo,e. 88. ptoof ....t be was
aacended up into beaYeD, and had takea polSession 01 laia kiDgdom.
 AND NEW JERU8ALBM MAGAZINE. 407
Hence we learn that the apostolic and first Christian cburcbes were
aD extema! cbarcbes, .. well 81 t.he Jewish, and tbat neither the true
nature of the heavenly kingdom, of man's redemption, or of regene-
ntioD, was revealed to them. The proplaet~ part of the Word, indeed,
they considered 8S containing mysteries which related to thiDgs of the
church, and which would, at lome time or other, be explained; but
the IriIloriaIl part they bave considered .. comprehending on] y the lit.-
eral facti therein mentioned, whether tbey were natural or super-na-
tural, aDd had DO idea that tbe circomstances therein recorded are
applicable to every one who is seeking tbe kingdom of heaven. Thul
the circumstAnce relative to Elisha and the wild gourds is on]y consi-
dered as a proof of the power of this prophet to work extern,,1 mira-
cles, and Dot as to the power of tbe Lord, iD working correspondiog
internal miracle. iD those who, in the progress of tbeir regeneration.
haft gathered Ipiri'ual wild gourds, and thereby pot U deatb in the
pot:' But we will briefly relate tbe history, according to the letter,
and then endeayour to shew itl general internal import.
The prophet Elijab was a particular representative cbaracter; aDd
wben the time approached (or his beiog Cl taken into heaven by a
whirlwind," RS it is expressed in the sacred records, it was necessary,
(or the sake of correspondence, that he should leave Gilgal, the place
of his general residence. and travel to the other side of Jordan, before
the chariot of fire, and lhe borse8 of fire, could appear to testifr bis as-
cent. ADd, notwithstanding it appears to have been generally under-
Itood by 11 the sons o( the prophets," as they are called, tbat Elijah
was to be taken from them aL that t.ime, yet it seems that there was a
particular impression upon the mind of Elisba to accompany his '1188-
tu, to see the wonderful event whicb was to take place, and to testify
his affection for him to the last moment of his life. 11 As the Lord
livelh, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee." They, there-
fore, went from GUgal, first to Betbel, then to Jericho, and then passed
o'er Jordan, before "Elijab laid unto Eliaha, A.k what I shall do for
t.bee before I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, Let a double
portion of thy spirit be upon mc." And when he bad received the
blessing requested, he returned back through the same places, or
through the lame states, to his former residence, manifesting in every
slate that Lhe spirit of Elijab had rest.ed upon him; for at Jordan he
divided the waten by atriking them with Elijah's Dlantle j at Jericho
he healed the impure waters; and at Betbel be caused, the bears to
come O1It of the wood and destroy tbe mockiog children. " ADd EIi-
,ha came again to Gilgal, and there was a deartb in the land, and th~
408 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Ions of the propbet.s were sitting before bim; and he said unto his
servant, Set OD the great pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the
propbets. And one went into the field to gather herbs, and found a
wild vine, and gathered thereof of wild gourds bis lapful, and came
and shred them into the pot of pottage; for tbey knew tbem DOt. So
they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pais, as they
were eating of the pottage, tbat they cried out and said, 0 thou man
of God! there is death in tbe pot; and they could not eat t.hereof.
But he sRid, Then bring meal. And he cast it into the pot; and be
said, Pour out for the people" that they may eat, aad there wu no
harm in the pot. It

Although tbe whole of this bistory is bighly correspondent, yet eyen

itl literal sense Appears to be not. properly understood; but it i. ne-
cessary that it should be, before its spiritual correspondence can be
known. The title of a prophet, under the Jewish establishment, does
not. appear to be confined to those to whom the Word of the Lord
caOle supernaturally, or who had 'he power of working miracles; but
there were established theological schools, or seminaries, the president
of which was called a prophet, and the students, sons of the pro-
pbets. Of tbis, at Gilgal, Elijah seen}s to haye been the president,
and to haye been succeeded by Elisba, who was his principal as-
sistant; for wben Jehoshaphat. the king of Judah, enquired of the
king of Israel, .. Is tbere not here a prophet of the Lord, tbat we
may enquire of the Lord by him?" He wps answered, Cl Here i.
Elisha, the son of Sbapbat, wbo poured watn- on tbe bands of
Elijab jet_by which is evidently meant, that he had aD honourable
situation under Elijab. There was another of these seminaries at
Betbel ~ aod, apparently, a very large one at Jericho; for wheo Elisba
returned thither after the ascent of Elijab, It They said uolo him,
Bebold, now, there be with thy servants fifty strong men; let them go
and seek thy master, lest peradventure the Spirit of the Lord bath
taken hitn up, and cust him upon some mountain or into some valley:-
The names of the places where these college~ or schools of tbe prophets
<as they were called) were eslablished, were likewise representative,
or significative. Thus Gilgal, where Elijab presided, signifies tbe doc-
trine of natural trutb, serving for introduction into the church. Betbel
signifies the good of the natural principle; also the knowled~e of
good and truth in a proximate sense. Jericho likewise sigoi6es in-
struction; also, tbe good of life ; because no one can be instructed in
the truths of doctrine, but he who is iD the good of life i but tDater, of
Jericho signify tbe truths of the Word in the literal sense; and tbe
 A~D NBW JERUSALEM MAG.-\ZlNR. 409
waten were healed by salt cut ioto them, because salt signifies lhe
desire of trutb towards good; and from the conjunction of both,
health and 101IDdness are produced. Aod the dividing of the river
,Iordan aod passing thrGu~h it, signified the remoyal of evils and falses.
and the admission into beaven of those who are principled in good and
truth. Heuce we may see the spiritual progression which is repre-
sented by the two prophets travelling from Gilga), first to- Bethel. lhen
to J'ericho, aDd then passing over Jordan, before Elijah was taken up.
Bot the reason wby Eliaha retumed to Gilgal, WU, OD account of the
state of the church, which he then represented, which was only that
of receiviDg instruction from the letter or natural truth of the Word;
but he accompanied Elijah to the other side of Jordan, before he re-
ceived bit commission, to shew, tbat in the Word there is a Datural, a
spiritual, aDd a celestial aemf', or that the power of the latter is de-
riyed from ita inmost contents.
By Blisba coming again to Gilgal, is signified the Word or Holy
Scriptures, as accomnlCxlated to the various states of the church; the
dearth or famine, denotes a failure of the knowledge of good and truth
therein; tbe SOIlS of the propbets are those who teach truths and
doctrines from the Word j by their sitting before Elisba is signi6ed,
that all truth and genaine doc:trine is to be drawn from the Word of
God; me pot is doctrine. and the pottage is external good, or, specifi-
aalty, the«000 of the rituals of the J ewisb thurch.
nat Elisba represeots the letter of the Word, which is accommo-
dated to everyone according to his state, needs not much proof here,
a. it is generally known and acknowledsed by the readen of E. S•• and
every ODe who bas pused through any states of regeneration ha~ ex-
perienced the lruth thereof. For instance, in the biltory of the Israeli-
dab bondage, and passage to the laDd of CaDaan, when, in the merely
natMal s&ate, we read and consider this only as a history of external
eyentl, as we would the history of Greece and Rome. and as con-
taioio« DO circumstances which relate to ourselves, excepl it be lhat
we woDder that they.hould baye been so rebellious a people, when
they bad sueh promises of reward set before them, and luch miracles
wrought in their favour j and we Satter ourselves that fD~ should have
acted quite olberwiae. But when the preparation for our regeneratioD
hu eommenced, aod we are brought into thOle esternal states of
trouble aDd anxiety which tend to render the mind serious and reflecting,
if we are then proridentially led to read this same history,' we find
some passages which attract our particular attention as applicable to
0tI1' own .&ata and circumstances; hence we begin to read it with
)10. LYr.-VOL. v. 3a
410 THE. INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

more attention, and more satisfaction; and al we fiDd, in the coarse

of our reading, a variety of passages in other parts of the Word, which
seem to apply to ourse}ves, and perhaps to give us consolation in our
trouble" we begin lo think that the Bible is a dUJerent kind of book
from what it is generally supposed-that there is a mystery in it Dot
commonly undentood. And as we advance in oor regeneration, we
find that the history of the Israelites is the hiltory of oarselYel-tbat
toe have acted in the I.me manner-have disobeyt:d, rebelled, and
murmured against the Lord, Dotwi&hltanding we have experienced
miraculous escapes, preservation., and provideocel, equal, in our own
estimation, aDd in their conlequences, to aDy of thOle we read of. iD
the wildemess. Therefore, according to our Itatea of elevation or
depression. of eonquelt or of temptatioD, we adopt the threat. or the
reward., the condemnatioDs 81 well as &he comforts and consolation.,
of the Word of God, to oursel"es; and thus we also "Iit before the
prophet," ·who directs pottage to be prepared for UI, or who sufen us
to draw forth that truth and good, which, according to the doctrines
iD which we are principled, is most applicable to our ltuel.
Bat the history continues: " One went out into the field k) gather
herbs, and found a wild vine, aDd gathered thereof wild gourdl, his
lapfu!, and came and shred them into the pot of pottage; for they
knew them not." A field has various significatioDs when mentioned
in the Word. In general, it lignifiel the church, because the church,
as a field, receives the seeds of good and truth. In particular, it sig-
nifies the doctrine, and whatever relates thereto j likewise the good of
life, wberein are to be implanted the things appertaining to faith, that
il, the spiritual truths of the church. But in thil place it appears to lig-
nify doctrines founded upon tbe mere letter of the Word, or doctrines
not applied to life, from wheDCe are gathered nothing but seientibca,
because it is said, that one went into the field to gather 1uIrN; and
herbs signify scientifics, and food for the Datural man; a wild viDe
and wild gourds, signify falses, and evils thence derived; and a lapfuI
lignifies an undigested heap. Hence we learn that if we wander from
the true doctrines of the Word, and ltore up a heap of crude acieou-
fies" we endanger our spiritual life ; wherefore it is added, ·u So they
poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pau, u they were
eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and IBid, 0 thou man of
God, there is death in the pot;" by which is signified that there ia
DO spiritual life in mere scienti4ca, or in doctrines devoid of Ipiritual
I truth. Theircalliog out, howeyer, to the man of God, ligui6es desire,
aDd application to the Lord, through the Word. ADd" He said,
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 411
Then bring meal; and be Call it iDto the pot; aDd be said, Pour out
for the people, t.hat they may eat J and there was no harm in the pot;"
where meal or Sour denotes trudl deriyed from good, or whal is spi-
ritaaJ, derived from what i. celatial.
ThaI we tee that &here i. a spiritual signification in this JittJe his-
tory. which i. applicable to all those who are seeking regenerative
ioatractioo in the Lord'. New Church. When we fint " sit before
the prophet,·' the knowledge which we imbibe is merely acientific, or
external; and Dot content with t.he pottage which the prophet directs
to be boiled {or us, or widl the doctrine which the \Vord teache.,
which is the doctrine of life, we run out into tbe field to gather herb, ;
we think tbat we haye obtained an abundance of knowledge, when
we know nothing, and we mix our own fanciful ideas, and the elu-
MODS of our OWD selfbood, with the openings of the Word of God.
Tbos we go forth in a zeal witbout knowledge, and rest in a faith in
which is DO charity, until we find that what we expected would give
11. spiritual nourishment, will only giYe food to the mere natural mind.
because we have DOt applied them to the regulation of our Jives and
internal principles. BUL we seldom obtain a knowledge of lbis, till,
by a permissive providence, amiction" anxieties, troubles, and dis-
trenel, have brought u., u it were, to a atate of death; or till we find
&bat there i. DO real good iD aDY of those worldly gratificatioDI in
which we haye indulged j and we apply to Lhe Lord {or more substan-
tial food, or to heal UI of our spiritual maladies. Bot if, by aD
aUeDtion to his Word, and obedience to itl precepts, we reflect upon
ODr past conduct, &Dd begin to apply the knowledges we bave re-
ceived onto life, that food, which w.. before a poison, becomes true
spiritUal nourishment, and we eat and are filled at the Lord's table.
If, tben, we haye thus gathered wild goords, and shred ioto our spi-
ritoa1 potLage, let u. apply to the Lord in time, lhal he will cast meal
tberein~ 10 that we may escape the daDger which has threatened our
internal lite.
FcbnuJrr, 1839. Allo••

INSTANCE OF THE LIGHT OF TRUTH BEAMING

'fHROUGH THE MISTS OF ERROR.

l.cLVD&D in t.he wonderful information with which we have been

been favoured through &he iDltrumentaliLy of tbe illustrious Sweden-
borg, i.\he ulOuiabing fact, that the region interveniug between
30
412 THE INTELLECTU AL REPOSITORY

beaven aDd the world of nalure-the receptacle of an men immediately

that they have quitted tbe natural body-haa undergone a chaoge-
has been cleared of those whOle presence w:as injurious, and has also
been subjected to an entirely DeW arrangement. It is likewise abewD,
&hat the object of this great alteration in the World of Spirits is, that
the light of heaYeIl may deaceod IHlperyerted to illuminate the miDd of
mao, and thus render him capable of understandiDK aDd perceiYiog the
important lrUtbs of that dispeDlatioo, which, it is promised in the
sacred Scriptures, Ahall descend from God out of beaveD, aod • &here
called the fI New Jerusalem:'
So great a revolulioD baring been efected, we aho.1d legitimately
infer, that its effects mUlt 1008 after become more or lea Yiaible iD
this world, in the altered sentiments and modes of thinking. aod ilMleed,
iD every thing connected with the mind j and it may with fainaeu be
enquired, Hu lOch a confirmation of the truth of E, S. 'a .&a&elDeDl
appeared? 10 reply to this query, we would refer the oblervaDt ell-
quirer to the breaking up of those aDcient institationl whOle auga
cbain down the intellect-to the unprecedented improvelDeDt iD the
art of improving and informing the mind,-io a word, to the obriou
aDd much talked of U March of Intelleet."
Blit it may be f8rther urged, if 10 DeW aDd altered a ltate h.. beea
induced upon the medium through which man receifta. infas from
beaven, might we not reuoDably expect that some Dew tratba relatiDg
to the life after death would burst upoD minds devo&edly and piously
directed towards &he subject} To the attenuye reader of the works
which il8ue frolD the press at the present day, instances of this coo-
firmatioo of lhe I&atellleDt of E. S. will readily occur; and it is the
object. of this paper to introduce a remarkaWe one to the DOtic:e of
the readers of the New Church Magazine. It oecan in an article
which appeared in I., The American Biblical Repository" for October
last, aDd is entitled Cl The Scriptllral Idea of ADgela. ea In this article,
the writer exhibits much confusion in his views respecting the Datare
of angell, as where he obserTes U Angels may have alae hOlDall Corm,
but many other forms are posaible;" and where he appears to infer
that "angels have no distinction of lex," because u tbe Scripture
never makes mention of female angels," &c. &c. NotwithltaDdiog
these and many other specimens which might be quoted to .hew &he
autbor·, distance from tbe true view of bis subject, he concludes Lhe
paper with the following beautiful paragraph, in which New Chore"
truLh has malt. strikingly forced itself upon his mind.
ClTbe world of spirits is not, as many think, at a grealdiltaDCe {lOID
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 413
UI, iD other regions of t.he universe: it is wherever the material world
is; we are in the Dlidst of it. We are separated from it nn1y by the
gro.. matter with which we are now united; and when we shall be
divested of these bodies, we shall be in ano&her world, without being
in aDother place. We shall theo perceive objects of \\'hich we can now
have DO perception, because our senses are not adapted to 'hem. The
material world also will be to us a wholly different thing from what it
is; inasmuch as its impressions will be made upon wholly different
organs. It may be presumed, there will then be DO such ideas of
extension, of solidity, of space, Stc., R8 we now have i nor shall we
receive either pleasure or pain from the aame objects which produce
them now. In a word, we shall be as the angels of God. and 'he
world wiU be to us what it now is to tbem. The world of spiritl#
,therefore, is not another place, but another state of being. We are
DOW in the presence of God, and of ChriAt, and of angels j and we
shall see them 88 soon as we shall have pused tbrough our coming
chanp. Of this truth Jesus gave intimations to bis disciples, wben
he appeared to them, and disappeared, without locomotion, and knew
what tbey bad spoken in his abseace j when be tolcltbem# • Wherever
two or three are gathered together iD my Dame, there am I iD tbe midst
of them; '. and when he said, f 1.,,0, I am with you always, e,en to the
end of the world.' What the Scripture aays about a heaveD above
UI, and a ,heol or hadu below us, is accommodated to our capacity
Ind previous conceptions. When Jesus ascended into heaveD~ he did
nol qait our world; but be withdre\v from our state of beiDg into
another, aDd adapted the manner of hie witbdrawing to the coaceptions
aDd the mode of thinking of Lhe mus of mankind. Christ is with UI
still; his augels are near us i we are in the immediate presence of
God. If we ain, we cannot be hid j if we do well, we are seen in so
doing j if we are in distresl, or in danger, our lituation is ob-
aerved~ and our help is nigh at band. In the church OD earth
we f are come to an iDDumerable company of angels, to the
general assembly and church of the lint-born, which are written
iD heaven, and to God the judge of all, aDd to the spirill of just men
made perfect, aDd'0 Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to
lbe blood of sprinkling which speaketh better thiDgs than of Abel'
(Heb. xii. 22-24). • Wherefore, seeing we are compuaed about by
luch witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which dotb
10 easily beset us, and let us rUD with patience the' race tbaL il set
before us, looking unto JesuI, tbe autbor and finisher of our faith;.
wbo, for tbejoy set before him.. endured the crOIl, despiling the .ham~
414 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

and il let down at the right hand of the throne of God' (8eb. xii. 1,
2). The Father's house ill thegreat universe: our world is but ODe ol
its mansions: there are othen besides this one; and all of them are
inhabited by the innumerable family of Jehovah, the common Father
of all."
!BANE.

CORROBORATION OF AN IMPORTANT NEW CHURCH

TRUTH.

To the Edilor,ofthelntellectualRepository andNeUJ JerrualemMagasine.

GENTLEMEN,

T DE following testimony, corroborating Rn important New Church

truth, is from the" Opium Eater," who was introduced to your readers
in July, 1837.
Yours,
December 22, )838. EXAMINE••

THE GREAT IJoOK 01' ACCOUNT.

" The minutest incidents of childhood, or forgotten scenes of later
years, were often revived: I could not be said to recollect them i for if
I had been told of them when waking, I should not have been able to
acknowledge them 8S parts of my past experience. But placed as they
were before me, in dreams like intuitions, and clothed in all their
evanescent circumstances and accompanying feelings, I recogni,td them
iostantaneously. I was once told, by a near relation of mine, that
having in her childhood fallen into a river, and being OD the very
verge of death but for the critical assistance which reached her, she
saw in a moment her whole life, in its minutest incidents, arrayed be-
fore her simultaneously as in a mirror; and she had a faculty developed
al suddenly for comprehending the whole and every part. This, from
lame opium-experiences of mine, I can believe: I have, indeed, teen
the same thing asserted twice in modem books·, and accompanied by
a remark which I am convinced is true, viz., that the dread Book of
Account, which the Scriptures speak of, is, in fact, the mind itself of
each individual. Of this, at least, I feel alsured, that there is no luch
• There caD be Utile doubt that. the ueertioa was .~eD iD some New Charc"
publicatioh, or it might have been iD a book illumiooted by IL ra1 from tbe
"boly day."
[The id~a occur. in Cole'rirlge'ts Biographia l.iteraria,-a work with whicb tilt
"Opiqm-Eal~r" is doubtl", acqnainted -"~Dl'.]
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 415
thing as forgeUinB poaaible~ to Lbe mind: a thouland accidents may,
and will, interpose a veil between our present consciousness and the
secret inscriptions of the mind: accidents of the same lort will a]so
rend away thia veil; but alike, wbether veiled or unveiled, the in-
scription will remain for ever; just as the stars seem to withdraw
before the common light of day; whereas, iD fact, we all know that it
is alight drawn over them as a veil, and tbat they are waiting to be
revealed when tbe obecuring daylight .ball have withdrawn,"

FURTHER REMARKS ON DIFFICULTIES RESPECTING

THE QUAKERS.

To the Editor, of the Il1tellectualRqJotilory and NefI'Jmualem Magasine.

GSNTLEIIBN,
CI&CUII8T.ANCB8 have led me to take a deep interest iD tenets of the
Church of I1 the New Jerusalem i" one of them is, the social inter-
coune with which I have been favoured, in the family of a highly
valuable disciple of EmaDuel Swedenborg, and the experience I have
had of the practical eS"ect of those principles, on the life and conver-
sation Qf my inestimable frieud; and, I mUlt confess, it was with
the deepest regret, that I perused an article in your last number, en-
ti~ed (f Difficulliel rupecting 'he Quaker" propo,ed for conlideration,"
in which your great minister expresses himself with regard to that
aect~ iD a maDner wortby of the violent and bigoted Atbanasiol.
Swedenborg .ays of the Quakers, If It WtJI discovered that from their
fint rile, they ha"e IUc~",eI1l gone onfrom bad to UJDr,e, and at length
wo ",ormitiel, by command of tht;ir Holy Spirit, which they divulge to
f&O one." U Thty commiz the holy things of the Word with profane

trutlu; thet't/ore, no ,ociet,l ilformed of tMm in the 'Pirit,ud world:'

These are serious charges, and a heavy judgment against a class of
fellow believer., who have come forward by far more boldly tban
aDJ oiher# as the champions of the spirituality of true worship, and
endured more by persecution, imprisonmeDt, torture, and even death,
in their testimony. Emanuel Swedenborg must have been labouring
under ignorance of tbe objects aDd principles of this society, or under
a great delusion with regard to them i but in order that his followers
may neither be in igDorance nor under a misapprehension, we will
give them the outline of the claim the Quaker. have to this grievoUl
charge and condemnation.
The 'Quakera believe in one God, the illimitable and incomprehen-
 416 THB INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

aible, infinitely holy, good, and wise i-that 'he Mosaic law wal
given in the primeval ages.. adapted to overawe tbe passions of a
wild and illiterate race i-that, therefure, J ehovah manifested him-
eeIf as the avenger, sitting upon clouds and writing with hi, fiDget'
upon tables of stone, on a loft.y mountaiD,-presenting in a form beat
suited to their comprehension, the power, wisdom, aDd elevation, of
the Divine MiDd. They believe, that the Deity manifested himself ..
man, in the Lord Christ Jesus, to bestow a purer reyelation of him-
self, and to open a way for the attainment of a clearer knowledge of,
and nearer communion witb him for all men. That, as was typified
to Elijah OD Mount Horeb, the strife of elements was to pass by, the
earthquake aod the fire, but God was not tbere ; neither does he come
with a scourge of scorpions in his hands, nor surrounded by the terrorl
of the law i but he visits, in a still small voice, his attenti ve and desiring
children, and his voice is the music of their louls. The,. wonhip,
for the malt part, in outward silence, that, in tbe absence of the world's
distracting iniluences, and the visions of time and space being as {ar
aa possible forgotten, they may enjoy uninterruptedly this communion
- with their heavenly FatherJ and refreah themselves ,,,ith this spiritual
barmony. They attire themselves in simple clothes to symbolize the
simplicity that should be the characteristic of the spiritual man i t.bey
addresl tbemlelves to eRch other in plain language, free from epithets
of distinction, as those belong only uoto the MOlt High; and as it
is tbe desire of the improvinK spirit to receive distinction ouly from
the Lord, they meet together for spiritual communion. They u-
semble for the purpose of inquiring into the state of spiritual improve-
ment amongst them.. to put the rules of their discipline io force, to
provide for the education and support of their poor, and to exhort
and encourage one another. They do not use the rite of baptism,
because they believe it to be useless; the scripture meaDing a spiritual
baptism, or the Itate of the mind when brought, under Lhe inftuence
of- the Holy Spirit, into communion with 'he Lord. They do Dot
swear, believing that vows belong only to him, and that it ia • state
of the mind iDimical to spiritual advancement. They do not kill,
because they are commanded Dot to do so, Rnd believe that Lhe crime
coulists in tbe killing or degrading their own spiritual life. rather than
in the injury to the other. These are the principles upon which the
Quakers began, upon which they have been going on ever since their
first appearance, and upon which tbey will cont.inue to act. If this
is It going on successively (rom bad to worse," as bad is the antipodes
of good, what opinion eRn we form of that good way that Sweden-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 417
borg recommended for imitation to his disciples? These arc the
oDly enormitil' which tMy practise by tile command of their Holy
f(

Spirit," and, for which, they are to be u ,ltu' out from all.ociety in
,Ite lpiritual tDorld, diuocitlledjrom each Ot/IeT, and wandering about
'0
here and there, are be duper,ed, and a' last collected together in a
daert.'· I do mosteameatly entreat you, Gentlemen, to give this letter a
place iD your joumal, that your Society may be aware, that we are
Dot ashamed of confessing oar enormities, and to see if t.here de Det
esist among you, some liberal enough to come forward and own
that their fooDder was mistaken, aDd 'hat we differ but little more
tban in name; admitting with us that in the sight of a beneficent
and allwise God, the just ·of all generations will be accepted whether
a Moses, a Socrates, a Lother, a \Vesley, a Swedenborg, or a
George Fox.
I remain, Gentlemen, with great respect, your. truly,
Unwerlity College, AMICUI.
January 2nd, 1889.
N. B. I may ohserve, in relatioD to ~·s inquiry, that the works ef
PenD aDd Barclay are considered, by tbe generality of Friends, as too
much tinctured wit.h the scholastic theology of their day, although in
the main they are regarded as very valuable additions to our literature.
The work entitled, cc The Sandy Foundation Shaken," has, in par-
ticular, caused much cont.roversy and schism in the Society 9f late
year.. The journal of the life of George Fox, partly by bimsell, is
cGIlsidered to embody the principles of the Sat:iety of which he was
the fooDder; and the members of the "New Jerusalem Church"
will be much surprised at t.he fact, that E. Swedenborg was anticipated
in many of hi. spiritual discoveries by that great aDd good man i)-et
this ought not to be a ground of disputation between the two sects,
bot rather Id each join in thaoks to the Dispoler of all things, that
he was pleased to make use of them al instru.meDls (or the Ipiritual
advancement of his creatures.

ANSWER
To It DIP.ICtlLTIZI •• SPBCTIHG TBB QUAKS.I PaoPOSBD ro.
CON8ID.aATION.
{Se. 0'" LUl, p. S59.]

To the Editor. ofthe Intellectual RepositorytJndNewJerrualem Magazine.

GENTLEMEN,
SUME o( your abler correspondents will, no doubt, reply to ,Delta, ill
!lO. LVJ.-VOL. v_ 3B
418 THR INTELLECTUAL RRPOSITORY

elucidation of Continuation concerning the Last Judgment, D. 84,"

(f

where E. S. speaks unfavourably of the Quakera i but led a better

notice of the paper should not reach yoo, allow me to offer a hilK or
two by the way of counterpoise to yoar correspondent's pre-pollel-
sioDs.
My copy of tbe work from which the paragraph is &&keD, is dated
1799, and tbe palsage reads precisely like Delta'l extract Era. his
copy dated 1810. It is possible that the edition of 1810 w.. a reprint
of that of J799, without revisioD; but the passage il80 conltnlc&ed, aocI
its coDoection witb the end of the paragraph is 80 close, that, if fOUDli
at all in tbe original, it can hardly be very erroneous.
I have no original copy of the work to refer to, but &he wbole of
the paragraph, beginnillg at the words obj«ted to, seems, when rad
in connection, to leave little room to doubt either ita authenticity or ill
accuracy. The words are fI It was discovered, that from their fint
rise they have successively gone on from bad to worse, aod at leDgth
into enormities, by command of their Holy Spirit, which they dinJge
to no one. I have spoken with tbe Founder of their religion, aDd
allo with Penn, who both disclaimed hayiug aDY concem in IUCb
things i but they mho have acted in the manner aJluded '0,
ore lG . . .
after death into 0 dark place, where they IU in COrnerl, GIld appear
like the dreg. of oil. ,t
The concluding words seem to seal the previous as true.·
Tbe intention of Delta is certainly laudable. Nothing diadDguiahes
the writings of E. S. from those of other theologiaDl more than the
11 catholic spirit" which pervades them; and it leems desirable to

rescue any passage from the appearance of disagreement wbh &bat

spirit. We mat, however, bear in miDd, that tbe eMholicity of E. S.
consists in a universal recogniLion of good wherever found, &Od how·
ever obscured by falses. If then there be any aec,ion of the CllriIum
world more than the rest devoid of real good, it is DOt iocoDsisteDL
with Swedenborg's catholicity to declare iq quality. In doiDg tU,
with respect to the Quakers, he has used DO studied phrale, but boldly
given his testimony, in direct contradiction to that imitative 8auery,
which has, in some sort, realizetl upon the Quakers th e denuDcia&ioD,

• The "bole i. iD the origiDal" pf w hie.. it it a faithful traotlatioa. ne

Latin is 81 folio".: O.leolum est, qaod a primo tempore IUccelliye abi.eriat
in pejora, et tandem in oe(aria ex maodato spiritus ,ancti illol'ulD, que Dulll
propalanl., LoquutUI sum cum iOltauratore reliliosi illol'um, et cum Pea, qat
diseruDt quod in talib... nullam partem babeaot. Sed UIi qui taUa patranlDi,
POlt mortem demiltuntur ID locum teDE.bricOIum, et eedeot iD aDlulit, appueates
lieue amurce.-Bdt•.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 419
"Woe unto you wbeD all men Iballsped well of you, for 10 did their
father. to tbe false prophets."·
It has become fashionable to speak well of the Quakers; and it
may be Dot far from the truth,-I think it is trlle,-that herein many
of them I f have 'beir reward." They have what they labour for-repu.
tauon. Let an accurate obsener, who has large opportunities of con-
fidential intercourse with tbem, watch the sources of their goodness,
and he will find that it Bows from without, so far as it is under any
guidance of tbe understanding; and as for that which is spontaneous,
we may safely conclude its quality to be analogous.
It i. an invidious thing to quote experiences about persons in de-
fence of principlel j but as your correApondent has done so, he will,
I hope, permit me to remark upon what he has adduced; and if I
afterwards addllce something from my experience, he will also grant
me tbe excuse of his own example.
He says, .. I caD uodeniably prove, from a long acquaintance with
several members of that respectable body, and from a perusal of their
history and otber writings, that there does not exist the slightest
foundatioD for such an assertion."
A referellce to the passage of E. S. will itself expunge the latter
part of ~is declaration as adding nothing to the former part. He
lays, of the" enormities" which they commit, It which they divulge to
"0 one." Now if they be divulged to no one, they are not likely to be
chronicled in H their history and other writings. "
The former part of tbe declaration is nothing like undeniable proof
of that which Delta maiDtains. All that it proves is, that he does not
know, in the circle of hi. acquaintance amongst the Quakers, that any
Cl enormities-' are practised. He cannot know that they are not; bu'
nothiDg less than this can be called undeniable proof.
The declaration is only worth so much as the personal character
and opportunities of the witness are worth. Let us admit the one to
be estimable, and tbe others large. Let UI grant as much in favour
of the evidence as the witness himself can fairly demand i and what
does it amount to? Any thing decisive of the question? By no
meaDI. It is the evidence of one who does not know, against that of
one who does know; and if it be objected that I assume the point at
issue by calling E. S. one who does know, allow me to offer m"elf
in that character.
When 1 first became acquainted with Quakers, I imbibed great re-
spect for them, and if I were called upon to name a man whom I
t Luke vi. 28.
382
 THB INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

would trost witb 8ny duty of charity, or laborious ofice for the public
good, I should not hesitate, even now, to Dame one of those with
whom I beeame earliest acquainted. But I cannot draw a general in-
ference from him. I am compelled to accept, as the ground of my
judgment, later experience among several where my opportunities of
observiDg were deep, in preference to early experieuce with one, with
whom my opportunities were fewer, and when my jodgment was
less mature. Let me describe the progress of my unwilling condem-
nation.
At first I was pleased with simple form of personal address uled by
.f. Friends." But active intercourse soon convinced me that this wu
only the form of simplicity without its power; that the use of 'he
" first name" only, or the affectionate word Cl friend," roused in them
DO feelings more Christian than the title, U Mr.," routed in me; anll
that the subscription, " I remain thy friend;· was as hollow a formality
as, et I am, Sir, your most obedient humble serVaDt.tt Having pierced
the formality of simplicity and founti it a false pretence, I next in-
vestigated the principles which 8ctually ruled the conduct of the
If friends" with whom I had intercoune. I am sorry to aay, that I
found here, too, nothing more solid than in the pretence of simplicity.
My means of judgment were ample and constant. My intercoune
was daily and confidential. I saw the workings of mind when
aiming at conclusions, 8S well as the conclusions themselves i aDd
never in anyone instaDce did I detect a reference to any acknow-
ledged standard of right, ezctp' the lafIJ of the laRd. I have indeed
beard it insisted upon, tbat we must not be hasty in dtciding great mat-
ters, bot Cl wait." This I suppose meant, that we should " wait upon
the Lord j " but I do not remember any fruits of this waiting~ except
such as Coolness gathers for Selfishness. It never produced (J priRcipk
which had It the witness of the Spirit," in its barmony with the
love of God above all things and "he love of our neighbour as
ourselves. Expediency took place of rectiaude, and, as a consequence,
the opinion of the world usurped the place of the judgments of God.
The Record of that high wisdom was never quoted wiLh de6nite refer-
ence to particular aetioD i but, the mind being apparently emptied of
all ideas derived from the Word, a solemn enthusiasDl filled tbe va-
cancy j triftiog accessories to the question itself were magnified into
ponderous significancy i and" the tithe of mint and 8nise and cumn,in,"
shut out I f the weightier matters of the law, justice, andjudgment:'
Having DOW seen the puerile baubles whieh held the place of that
'rile greatnesa with which the gentleness of God adorDs the pure in
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 421
heart, I had but to complete my knowledge of the character of
cc friends" by a more entire acquaintance with their secret conduct.
I lament to say, that I found the testimony of Swedenborg too troe.
Abominations too foul to be written were revealed to me in the con-
fidence of Cl friends" themselves.. and charges agaiost one of my in-
formants which involved similar crimes, and which my strong regard
had led me to repudiate as bue calumnies, were aubstantialed by
ocular demonstration.
It would be painful and unwise &0 enlarge upon this part of my
esperience. M y estimation of al1 good men.. under every denomina-
tion, demands that 'be r'secret faalts" of rr friends" should not be
paraded before the eyes of the world, to the wounding of those among
&hem w ha are worthy. Truth seems to req oire some vindication of
E. S.j and since individual knowledge was assumed 8S a fit gro'JDd
(or the defence of a certain class of men, I have taken the same ground
in defending their condemnation.
Whatever guise Quakers may wear, and whatever their conduct may
be as known by others, I must forol my judgment, in part at least,-
perhaps I am justified in forming it principally,-from my 'own ob-
servation and experience; and if I were to lum up its substance, I
should lay, that when the spirit of Quakerism is tranquil, its defini-
tion is found in, It Soul, take thine ease i" and wben it is active, it is 8
devouring worldliness made mysterious.-

REVIEW OF NE\V PUBLICATIONS.

The Key of Knowledge to the Holy Scriptures, b, which a true System

of Theology, i, reltared, and the Word of God with clearness and
cfl1'tainty ezplained. By the Rev. TSOMAS GOYDER. Pp. 312.
18mo. Price 5,.
T BB ability to unfold the interior signification of the Holy Word, is
'he peculiar glory of the New Dispensation. The son shrouded in
• Though quite satisfied or the truth or E. S.', .tatement rttaJlt'Ctiog the
Quakttrs, we were not di"posed to an'wer Delta'. objections ounelYel, because
we Deytr had any vtry intimate acquaintance with memben of that body·
We "~re, therefore, pleated to receiYe the above from a duly qua1ifi~,1 person.
We hope he wHI also naply to the corre5pond~Dt on the same subject iD our
present ~o., if he .~ anything in that correspondent'. remarkllo call for flU-
Uler obseryuion.-Edl#.
422 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tbe dense vapours of a wintry sky, differs less from the appearance it
assumes when the hills and valleys exult in t.he fructifying influence of
its uDclouded beams, than do the Sacred Scriptures, vitwed in a merely
historical and natural sense, from the purity and holiness they exhibiL,
when all the narratives, prophecies, and precepts, are seen to be re-
plet.e with spirit.uality and life.
The insufficiency and uncertainty of the usual met.hods of interpre-
tating Divine revelation, are continually felt, and even acknowledged
by theological writers i nor is it difficult to perceive a growing desire
for something more satisfactory. Ideas closely approximating to those
held in the New Church, are Dot unfrequently &0 be met wit.h in the
works of British and Foreign aut.hors. Mad. de Stael, in the Srd
part of her Germany, ch. 10, says, " It is a beautiful thought to endea-
vour to discover the resemblance of the laws of the humaD under-
standing to those of nature. The parallelism," she adds, "between
the world and the mind, is the indication of a great mystery; and
everyone wOltld be struck with it, if we could draw from it some po-
sitive discoveries." M. de Courcelles is still more explicit: Each f(

plant is aD image of a divine thought, ,,'hich presents itself to our

eyes under a material image, corresponding to its moral form' t (Traite
dn Symbole" p. 16); and Lord JeftTey, one of our own mOlt dis-
tinguished writers, has Dot less clearly declared in the Edinburgb Re-
view, .. That there is a subtle and mysterious analogy between the
moral world and the physical universe." Each of these instances (and
we could easily give many others) are proofs that the science of cor-
respondences is attracting the serious attention of persons who fill a
distinguished place in the literature of Europe. To exrlain the
principles of this noble science, and to apply it to the elucidation of
the most important of all subjects, is the object of the esteemed author
of the cc Key to Knowledge."
The Bible, by the Christian world, i. univenally admitted to be • Diyioe Re·
yelation from God to maD, and considered the ltandard and test of all relicioQS
truth. No Cbristian can be indill"trent to its precepts or regardle.. or ib re-
proofl. It is belieyed to contain the yery ricbes or beaven, wbich, if received in
tbe buman undentandiDg and lire, will make maD mt'ntally rich, wile, and
happy. Any work baviog a teDdency to Ibow ita real wortb, by unfolding ita
aacrtd conteDu, 10 tbat one uniform method of iDterpr(talioD can ai-ay. with
C'ertaiDt, be obtained, mUSl be cODaidered a desideratum of tbe hight'lt vnluf",
and would tend m uch to tbe tbrowing down or (be boasted strongbolds of in-
fidelity, as well as to the furtberance of the inter«-s(a of vital Christianity.
The Christian religion undoubtedly lurpu8el all other Iysteml of Theology
iD tbe kDown world. It i, purely of a spiritual ca!lt, relating to the miDd or
m&D,aDd to all thOle varied chanlel and procresaiooe or hie will and u.ndentaod-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 423
iar iD loye aDd witdOlll wbich luceeaiftly folie" iD the coune of hi. progreu
ia the dirioe life. Theee ItatH or CbaogH are, in general, treatN of iD Scripture,
ia a .ariet)' of pleuiug wa" I iD the parables, miracles, aad narrad,el ; aDd are
also more particularl, Ihadoweet forth in the literal hiltory of the Ieraeliti.b
journey from Eg)'pt to CaDaan. It i.. th~refor~, boped that the following
para may be fOUDd useful in . .i,tior the pioue Cbriltian iD hi!l Ipiritual COD-
templatiom, so that while his eyH are opened to a clear percrptioD of Diviae
Tratb t in hit boIom may be enkindled a more ardeDt and pure loye to Him, who
i. the Author aDd Giyer of every real blesei..,;.
The greater part of the chapter is occupied with observations
OD the Creation; and a judicious quotation from Professor Sedgwick'.
DilCOUTse on lhe StlUUeI of the Univerlily (Cambridge), is given, to
shew, that the commonly received opiDion a8 to the age of the world
is altogether I ' gratuiLous and arbitrary."
The 8econd chapter treats of the origin ud nature of correspon-
dence..
To poiDt oot Ibe orip of correlpODdenee, aad wby the Word of God i•
• nUeo arcordia( to i~ we mUltt endeayour to Ibew the orderl, delCeDt of Dirioe
Truth, from its begiDniDp iD tlae bosom of Deit" to its being embodied iD the
aatural languale of DWD OD earth. Thil it indeed DO vft1 euy task; bat ltill,
tIOIDe "DOwl~et boweyer faiDt we may deem it, can be obtained by those who

iofo.....tioa upon I"

tbint for the truth, that tbey ma, be freed from error aad doabL To oblain
blgb aDd loft, .ubj~ct, we ma.t make a diftct appeal
10 tbe Worcl illelf; for tMt aloae it the centre aad lOurce of knowledp. Daricl
. , . , U For eyer, 0 Lord, tb, Word is RUIN iD heaYeG" (Plalm cxix.89).
Now of this Word, wbicb be here describes as being for eve!' RUled in beayen,
be .)" ia tile 1000b yene of the .me psalm, c, It il a lamp UDto my feet, aDd
a light ooto my patb." This laagaage eYideDtly declares that the Word of
God has its begionings iD heaYen, wbere it is iD evtrlaating brightnetl, and frolD
theDce descending to the earth, becomes to the humaD race the lamp to their
feet, &Dd tbe light to guide them iD their religious path or walk. Thil desctat
01 the Diyioe Truth from heaveD to earth, 10 tbat it may be to man his true aad
ItadJ ·1iCbt to guide bim in all his ways, is beautifuHy described ia IJl&lm xviii.
9, wbere we read, " He (tbe Lord) bowed tbe heavens alto, and came doWD, an4
darkDeea was under bil feet." To bow the heaveDI aDd come down, is a Scrip.
ture phrate signirying the Lord's presence, Dot only iD the heaYeD', bie more
exalted dwelling. place, but iD tlfe eartb, aDd in all parts or bit wide aDd living
erealioD .-" He bowed tbe beayeas a160 aDd came down."
Dtyine Trath, iD bowing tbe heaven. aDd coming down, is prelented to men
OD earth,acrommodated to dleif' wantl, to their states ofaWectioD and thougbt.·
It i. therefore clothrd iD tbe garmenu of human language, and, iD ita literal
seote, the Di.ine brightneu "itbiD is clothed or covered; tbul it is the Word
in itl mOlt external form, in wbicb tbe light~r brigbtnels of ill internallpirit
terminate- in the shade or cloud of tbe letter. In Scripture, heaveD ie called
tbe Lord', throne, but tbe eartb, hi, footitool. The idea preleDted to the miDd
by the throne of God, il, tbat of diyiaejustice and judgment dweUio( torether,
 424 THE INTBLLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

from wbeDc~ ever, ODe i. to recei,e the just reward of .. is dniop; lor It is aD
unquf'stioaable InV' of diviae order, bot" in Datare aod in grace, that" what.
lOeytr a man eow., tbat aban he reap." ID beaYen, wbere the tbroDe of God is,
trutb is in its glory, iD its brightoeas: but on the euLb, which il the Lord'. foot·
,tool, it i. clothed in human laoguale, aad its lit~r(J1 '~Ut, tbough a cuard and
defence to tbe glor)' witbin, il. when compared to it! int.ernal CODteoil," dark.
ne. to ligbt. Hence it laid, tbat in bowiDg Ibe . hea"ens aDd comiDg dOWD,
cc d4l' /mu. was under hi, f~et." The Word of God il not dOT /m." to the Ch rise
tiao: all itl literal truth, are, to him, the cloudl of heaven, iD wbich the .pi-
ritual man can ahrays discerD tbe preteDCe of the Lord coming with power
and (lory.
The use of correspondence, and its application to several highly in-
teresting portions of Holy Writ, are contained in the third, and by
far t.he longest chapter. We have room for the following extract
only.
A knowledge or correspondt'Dce prove. the Word of God to be a most prrciouI
trealure to the Chri.tian mind: its truth. become eachaDting t &Dd the 1001 it
fiUed witb eJdatic delight. Not a word cao be roud thereiD that i,.ot filled
with tbe richest wildom. Howeftr appareDtly triftiag lODle Darratiy~ may ap-
pear iD the letter. yet wbeD correapoDdence, this true ke, of knowledge, il ap.
plied, tlaeir Ipiritual SeDIe becomea iDltaatly developed, tbe KeDe brirhleDs
betore us, our perlODal iDtereat il dilcoY~red,and our animated aft"ectiooa urce
the lip' to eay, u Jac:ob did wben he awoke 'rom his dream, 'c Surely the Lord
Is in this ,t&ee, aod I knew it Dot." (Gt'n. xx.iii. 16.) Belieye it, kiod reader,
to be a (reat lntlh, that the Hel, Word fU oDly become valuable to you, as
ita aacred Darratiyel are teen to be deteripti.e of your owo spiritual statee of
aiFection, tbo1lght, aDd lire.
An alphabetical appendix of 100 pages, tt showing,·' saYI the author,
.. by the law of correspondence, the spiritual explanation of more than
120 objects in the three kingdoms of nature, as mentioued in tbe
Word of God, together with proofs of their true signification, drawn
from t.hose passages of the Scripture where t.hey are respectively
Damed/ concludes the work. The bringing together, in a COD venien&
t

form, of 80 large a Dumber of the most important types used in the

divine oracles, will, we are persuaded, be acceptable and useful to many
members of the Church, who eit.h~r do Dot possess the invaluable
works from which, of course, the explanations ar~ chiefly drawn, or
have not leisure to dig them out of the rich mine in which they are
imbedded. •
c.
 AND NEW JERUS.~LEM MAGAZINE. 425
Tltt Practical Nature of the Doctrines and Alleged Re'Delation' con-
tained in the Writings of the Hon. E. Swedenborg: Together with
the Peculiar Motive, to Chri8tian COliducl they suggest. In a Letur
to HiI Grace the Lord ArC'hbilhop of Dubli'J, occasioned by his Ob-
ImJation, on 'hat Subject in hi' Cl Essay' on lome oJ the Peculiaritiet
of the (~rUtian Religion." By the Rev. AUGUSTUS CL18HOLD,
1tI.A., formerly cif Exeter College, O.rJord. 8vo. Itp• 274.
Price 7,.
AN atlack upon Swedenborg and the New Church frolll 80 high a
quarter as an Archbisbop of the Church of England, could not be so
appropriately answered as by a Clergyman of the same Church j and
such an answer, if composed with suitable ability, cannot fail to be
most favourably received by every friend of the sentiments which have
found such an adversary, and 2iuch an advocate. These -remarks enli..
• endyapply to the work now before us. The Archbishop of Dublin,
Dr. \Vbatley, is known 81J one of the most profound theologians, and
most accompfished writers, of whom the Church of England can at
present boast. An attack upon Swcdenborg and his admirers fronl
sucb a personage, could not fail, therefore, to be of the most specious
description, and calculated to make an unfavourable impression in re-
gard to the object assailed, Dot less by the plausibility of its allegations,
than by the weight of the name and rank of its Author. It was nlost
important, therefore, that it should be adequately met; and it must be
a "ubject of devout thankfulness, to every lover of pure divine truth,
that, in the Author of the work now before us, the learned and elo-
'Iuent Archbisbor has foond an antagonist worthy of him"elf; froul
whom his rcnlarks have received aD Answer of tbe most full, satisfac-
tory, and convincing description.
To put the Reader iD possession of the occasion and design of the
Rev. Mr. Clislold's work, the opening address to him must be perused 1
.r "hich the following is the principal portion~
la the c. Easay. OD some of the Peculiarities of the Christian Religion,'" by
Hi5 Gr:w:e the preleat Archbishop or Dublin, orcofS the (olJ'Jwing pauage
relali..e to the receiYen o( the writinge of Swedenborg :_'6 Thoagh bis (ollowen
iu_t mucb OD tbe importancc of belieYiDg iD this pretended I'evrlation, it would,
I belieY~, be difficult for thrm to state eyeD any point OD which a man i. called
upua to alter either hi, ('oDduct, bis motiytsl, or h~ moral sentimeou, iQ conse-
quence of such belief. Tbe Iy.tem fllrni,hes abundant mattf'r of faith and food
(or curiosity, but has little or no inttslligible reffreDce to practice."
In lbi,etalement there ap~ar. to be a slight obscurity. It might not, ptrhapt,
~ easy at first to determine whether the passage implifd, tbat therp. was no
difference between the ,Jr.ldi('al principlt's of Swedenborg and those commonl,
NO. ,~\'t.-VOL. '0. 3 J
426 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

received, or that, as • "bole, hia writings, bad little or no iotelli~ble r~fereDce

to an)· practice whatt-ver. A gentleman, it appears, conceiYing tbat the latt~r
was meant, wfote to the Archbilhop to the effect, that he presumed Hi. Grace
laboured under some misapprebension; for that 80 far from baving no iDtelligi.
ble reference to practice, the writings of Swedenborg advocated principles which
man)' di.tingui.bed memben of the Cburch of Eagland themselYe5 acknow-
ledred to be practical. So Car as the .rlnmeot went, it appean to be jost aDd
appropri ate.
Hi. Grace'. answer, al appended in tbe note inserted in the Fourth Edition of
the Essays, seems to leaye the queation w here it wal; escept that, ioatead of
uliag tbe term .ystem, and thereby implying tbat, &I a wbole, SwedenbOfl"
theoJogical wrilin&s were noo-practical, a dietioctioo appearl lobe drawD between
Swedenborg'. doctrine. and revelations, as though tbe former were praC'lical, aDd
the latter not 80. Accordingly, tbis il tbe point of view iD wbicb Hit Grace·.
objections are considered in tbe ensuing Letter; for whatever may baye ~n
the intention of the Autbor, thi. I believe to be the fair mE-aniDg of his words.
I'ly deaign, bowever, on the preaent ocC'a~ioo, b.. been ralher to take a compre-
bensiye view of the subject, than to aOlwer the particolar atatemf'nl. of ao,
individual writer. It cannot be denied, that the F..-ays regartl tbe reyelatioos
of Swedenborg as non-practical, and bence, 10 far, a delusion; that tbis, alio, is
an opinion not unfrequenUy entertained by otbers. I have, therefore, viewe«1
SwedeDborg's writings, witb aD especial relation to their praclical tendt"ncy:
tint, Ireatinr ofhis Doctrines; aecondly, of his Interpretation of the Word of
God; and In&tI)·, of his supposed Intercourse with the Sl)iritual \Vorld. With
respect to ordinary misconceptions and misrepresentations uf tbe principles COD-
.ained in the theological works of Swed~nborg, it bas beeo u8ual to pus them
over unnoticed; but where any thing like arguD'ent is advanced, and more
particularly by a person or inSuential opinions, tbe case is dj(r~rent; aad it may
become advisable (or a receiver of Swedeobor&'s writings to give a reason (or tbe
hope tbat is iD him.
May the reader perule the following obsnvationl, ..ith the same Ipirit in
",hich tbe author bas endeavoured to write them, namely, with aD earaest
desire of that truth wbich alooe i. able to make him wise unto &a1vatioD.
This is followed by eight pages of Extracts from the Archbishop'.
work~ containing the passages 11 which more immediately gave rise to
the present Letter, and which more pointedly allude to Swedenborg'l
doctrines and alleged revelations." A table of cc Contents" i. next
presented. affording a luminous synoJlsis of the whole work, A care..
lul perusal of this will put the reader in p08IeISioD, at one view, of the
Author'. design, and will greatly assist the intelligent and satisfactory
perusal of the work itself; on which account, we extract it.
CONTENTS.
PRELllIllf.ARY RSII.... K ••
Division of the .ubj~ct ioto tbe two questions or Doctrin~. and Revelations.
DOCTRINES OF SWEDE.BOBG.
S"t'lIeoaborc·' doctrine. of 1'be Trial'Y, The .ltonemeot, The DiviDe Humaaity
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 427
or the Lord, IDtercetlion, Mediation, IWgflneration, &c. practicall, considered
aDd compared with tbe popular vie"l.
ALLEGED RE"fELATIONI ow SWED&NBORG.
Two kinds of alleged revelationl. lit. The revelatioD of the loternal Sen. of
tbe Word 01 God. iod. IotereoQrBe with the Spiritual World.
IKTERN"L SENIZ 01' THIC WORD 01' GOD.
Antecedent objections to further revelationa conaidered.
1. That we baye alread, sufficient lirht.
2. That God Hyer deairoed to make ua propbeta.
3. Tbat we ought not to be wile abo"e that whIch il writleD.
4. That man bill DO facultin adequate to loch mylteries.
6. That inquiry into them proceeds from a love of novelty.
6. Tbat there may be new dilcoverie. in sciencfI, but not in religion.
00 uniformity of reception of the doctrine. and interpretations ofSc:ripture.
On the Scriptures as a final Reyelatioo.
No umiJrml, received principle. of In8piration.
No uniformly reeeiyed principle. of Interpretation.
Coosrqueot ~tateoftbe Christian community.
Nature and detip of tbe Internal Senae of tbe Word or God as uDfolded by
Swedenborr·
Extract'" from bit works.
11ITEacou. . . WITH TalC SPJRITl1AL WORLD.
Antecedent objection. cODsidered.
1. That Swedeoborg'. Darrati"es t~nd to indulge tbe imagination, gratify
eoriolity t and minister to credulity. Esamioation of hi. narrativeI iD
reference to tbis objection. St. Paul'r. eleyation to the tbird heayeD
CODIidered.
2. That loth narratives gratify a Ipirit of preaomptiOD. The case of the
rail of our fint par~ntl considered.
3. That .oeh n&l"rativee lellye DO room for tile exercise of faitb.
4. That wertt soch knowledge oeetul, God would have loog since re-
vealed it.
5. That on this 8ubject we are not warranted by Scripture to expect an,
further reyelatioD.
Oh.lacles to 'be naeeptioD of Swedeaborg'. alleged revelatioDS.
1. Se16,b and worldly principles.
2. J~Doraneeof the stale of our hearts.
;J. Icnorance of the nature of the intermediate etate.
4. Unbelief iD the prosimit, of the spiritual world.
6. Erroneo. ideol of Diviae operation••
8. Falae philosopby.
OD the true principle. of aoalog,.
Applicatiou of tbe foregoiDr priaciples to the recoDstitotioo of the hUJDaD
mind.
loten:oune of the mind tbos recoosti toted "itb the spiritual world.
ne Dalure of this iDtercoune.
Archdeacon Pale,'. objectioD' coosidered.
312
428 T'HE INTeLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Inlernnl c\,itl..nCfl of Ihe' tn.lth of Swt·denborg'ri narratives, ari!'ing from tbe

principles of bis philo opby.
Application of the forrgoing ar~um~nta to thta que'Hion, "hethn- S"ed~Dborg
",at a vi,ionary, and whether bit revelation. are practirnt.
Folly of prejudice.
Autbor'. apoler,•
....ioal !lUcceu of S\\'edenborr's principlttl.
APPENDIX.
Rflmarks of Archbishop Wbately on the Trinity.
Popular Yiewl of the Trinity, Atonement, and Inltl"Ce8&ion exemplified b,
extracts.
We will notice each general division.
'l'he Preliminary Relnarks include some excellent observations OD,
the Archbishop's test of the truth of Swedenborg's system,-its refer-
ence to practice,-and on the manner in which this test is applied:
In all cases of tbiB kind, "hf'thf'r "'ie believe in a further revelation or not,
Your Grace ha. referred us ro an exeell~nt ruidet namrly, that of pracrical
utility. Whatever has a t~nd("ney to lead HIeD to r~pent of th.-ir .i.. l, and to
loye God and thf'ir neigbbour, may tafel)' b~ pronoullc~d 10 be or God; what-
ever has no lucb tendency, "'hen under:.lood, ma)' Bafely bp pronounced to be
of man. This lest of trutb, then, I am willing to receive a. thf' be!'t po8!"ible,
becau.e, although there Dre mylteries in tbe Bihlet wbich, as Your Grace o~
eerves t at present bave nn other teodttncy than tbat of est-reiaing our faitb, yttt,
when once tbt"ir naturf! i. reY.aled, we Rre ready to admit, for tbe sake of the
argument, the, wi1l be teen to be in IOme manner ~tJlt farlber practically D~­
(ul. This ted of trutb ieems al80 to be tbe one wbicb St. John in bis Epistle,
(t. c. iii. v. 18,) pointed out, wben be eays, "My little childrt-n, let us not luye
in ... ord, oeith~r in tongu~t but in dettd aod in trutb; and bereby we know tbat
we are of the truth, nnd shall RlSurt- our b~rta btafore ,"m.·~ The loye or God
and of o':r neighbour, therr.fore,u tbe (ruit of our doctrinest being contidered
BD evidence of their trutb, tbe tt'lt, in ord{3r for it to be u~d impartially, sbould
be applied, not only to the principles of tbose whom we maJ conliller to be en-
thu.iasts nnd impostors, but also 10 our own; since if we do Dot ..xamine our
own principles by tbi. t~t, as well as Ibose of o,bf'rI, we ma, be in tbe .ita.-
tion of one wbo, in seruring bis hou!e again.t an enemy, may be sbutting biOI
in "bile be imagines be i. sbutting bim out. It i. a tendf'DC1 of human nature
to apply to others wbat we forget to apply to ourselves, and it i. one whieb de-
serves mure particular DOtiee on tb~ prfOwnt occasion, brC8use, when it" Mid
that tbe ~y.tem of S"edenborgt if tried by rhi. ItaSt, 'il round to Hye little 01" no
referenre to practice, 80, on Ihe other hand, Sw~deDborg maintains that tbe
IY5t~m commonly receiYed t wben tried bJ the same t~.t, is found, in too many
~a", not enly to bave DO intelligible re(ere8ce to pra~tice. but what i. far
worse, one tbat ia highly pernicious. The ground, therefore, upoo wbich the
tliltinguished autbor 0' the Estys bal rejf'cted the .yltem of Swedenborg, is
'he grountl upon whicb SwedenlJorg him"t"lf has r.-jecled tbe system eommonly
tecrived. Which of the two is rigbt, is .he question at is.ue.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 429
\\'I,itt', however, tb~le are ...me _00 are flqnitahle ~noulh to apply tlte
teat we bave mttotioned, to tbe principles of S"t'd~nborg, bowev,., they maJ
fOrJet fo apply it to tbei.. own, Jet it most be admitted, that by far the I~ater
cia.. ntglect the application altogetber, and hence, amid the multiplicity of es-
hortatioo41 "hich Die given by well-meaning persoDs to " try the spirit"," and
,. to praye all tbinr," there i. notbing which th~y and their hear,.,. are in
gf'orral more sure to omit than the thine whi~b tbt'y I'fcom~nd, nam~ly, the
trial aod tbe proof; the ..ne bayiD~ eiYen tbe exhortation, and the otber baYine
la.teDed to it, the question i. contidered .. fair'y df'cided, and the whole matter
to be at aD end. Besides, many regard an inquiry of this kind as anoeceuary;
fOr be lieving them!elves to btt already in pn.e88ion of the truth, "hateyer don
Dot bappt'D to conrorm to their view., tbf'y think they bave nothing to do but
to rejflri, and h.-Dce simple r..je~tion they CODAid~, as constituting the wbole
or their duty. 'Cbe examiDation, tberefore, if they t'yer commence anJ) i. not,
whether th~ir pri8~iples are conformable to the truth, but wbMbtar the views
of otb~n are conformable to tbeir principles. They prof~..., indped, tbat worka
are tbe ~yidence of faith; but theJ '('gard a man'. faitb a. the evidence of bit
workl, f••r, howeyer boly be may be in his lift', bo"ever full of good ofticea to-
w.rd. bia r~lIo,,-creatu ....., Jet if this be the ronlf'CJuen~e orbis rec~ption of tbe
principles of Sw~ttDborg, he i. looked upon &I a deceiyer and a. eelf-deceiYed.-
Pp.2-f.
On the head of the Doctrine, cif Swedenborg, oor Author confine.
himself, chiefly, to those of the Trinity and the Atonement. On both
these subjects he not only presents luminous ideas of his own, and
striking quotations lrom Swedenborg, but adduces most valuable
extracts from eminent theological writers, illustrative both of the
genuine truth, as delivered in the writings of Swedenborg, and of the
justice of his representation and cODdenlDation of the erroneous doc-
trines which have usurped its place. He here finds a valuable ally
in his eminent antagonist himself: witness the following:
---So far from opposing the doctrines [or tbe Trinity and Atonement, Ra
laid down by Swedcnbore], a portion or Your Grare'. argument i. founded
UpoD the plftUmptioD of their beiDe ft8efttiallg in agreement witb th~e of
the Eatablisbed Church.
Wbetber or DOt .uch be tile fact, we .ball afterwards lee; at preteDt I ont,
obtt'rYe, that all who entertain tritheistical notionH or the Trinity, have naturally
felt ernt ayenion to Swedenborg'a view.. of the 8uhject; and nil "ho contem-
plate the Lord a. one God, find tbeir s~ntimflnb to be more in accordance witb
tbe doct,iD~' of Swedeoborg. Now it givet mfl great pleallJure to ~ee tbat Your
Gran h on~ of tbi. number. To no penon in tbe pretlent day, 80 far &8 I am
awar~, i. the Cbri.tian community more indebted, for poiDtiDg out some or tb.
lameatable erN" whicb have preYail~d in regard to che doctrine of the Trinity;
and I ranDot belp conlidttriog this to be one ("nule for whicb, whatet'ttr Your
Grace maJ think of S.ed~nLorg's reve'atioo~, you have taken 10 faYMlK&,ble &
yiew of bit doctrines; all of whicb are roundf'd on tbat oDe gr~at t~ tbat
Ibne i. one God, tbat the Lord Jesus Clari.t i. that God, aDd tbat in bim there
it. TriDity of It"ather, SoD, aDd lIoly Spirit. Your Grate hu, iD Jour .ritie,1,
430 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

maintained what SwedeBborg lone since maintain~d; that Ule doctl'isw 01 tk

Trinity, as frtqueotl) interpreted, instead of being the maniteetatioo. is iD het
tbe lDy~tification ()f the unity; aod tbat tbe distinction 01 the persoDa had bee.
10 explained, al 10 make the unity of the C~bead inesplicable. Ha 6~7 tU.
tbe unit y bad become the incomprehtD5ible mystery. We know tbe relu~t.DCe
of tbe human heart 10 acknowledge itl ~rrul"l; Dor is tut relDCtaoce dimiDUbed
by tbe circumltaDce of indh'iduals forming inlo a body, a. it ~eD beco. . . aM
eombined reluclance of all; in which rase, an indlYidual, In ackoo-ledciac bb
errors, has to ackDowledKe them not only as hie own, but .. tboee aleo oftW
bodJ witb -bieb he is identified. Besidn, tbe mure .i~ly .pread aDd tlftpl,
rooted is aD error, the le., eaeily i. it dett'cted; and therefore, wbell Your Grace
had discernment f'nOUlh, and what ls Itill mon- estimable, the bODnty &Dd
fidelity, to point out tbe errort' regardiog tbe Trinity, 1 cannot be surpriaed that
many should be backward to perceive and aeknowleclge tbe 'act,- circma.
stance wbich oDIJ sbews bew irradirawd tbe ~r1'Or had become. Of the tndb
of your aalertioQ 1011 rave a lamentable instance; my conviction ia, Your
Grace miKbt baye furni~b,.d hUDdr~. There la ft.~OD to beliewe it il an ft'IOI"
whicb h.. overrun the Cbri.tiao community. To i.tro<tace all the proof. oCtlais
fact, would be to make quotations wbicb would fill a yolume. I bawe thou~bt
it useful, howewer, to lubjoin a few in tbe Appeadil. Now, if tbe dodriDe 01
the Trinity bf' a fundamental doctrinr, ifallO We' so regard it, it mUlt, of coune,
enter more or Ipg" into everJ other doctrine of Chril.iauity; it mUlt, therefore,
enter into that of the Atonf'meDt, whicb, after the Trinity, is next in imporlance;
and if this ductrine of the Trinity enters into that of the Atonement, tbea must
also our views of tbi. doctrine. 1 take tbit for granted ; _ uniweral trutb
mUlt ent~r into all the parlicular trulh. under it. ConRquentl,. if thne be
any tritbt>ism in our t'iewI of the doctrine of the Trinity, we mUll carry it iDto
tbt: doctrine of the Atonement; and not only 80, but thi. "ylt~m of tritbeism
must he, more or less, tbe bhi. npon wbit'h our views of tbe AtOMmeot are
thunded; and hf'nc~, tbe doctrine of the Atonement .ill bet in a grNter or I~
dttgree, a practiral developmf'nl and application 01 a 1,ltem of tritb~isnl. M,
Lord, I cannot bat concei.e tbat anyone who lint admit. the fact, as yoo "'we
candidly done, of an iDtroduction of tritbeilim into the popular ~ie. . of tIte
Trinity, mu.t Qt'Cttssarily admit tbi. cODcluaion. It ie a coDdlllion .hich i• ....,
ad verted to in the E,§ayt, althouJb it appean aeeessaJ'iI, to follow from .....
JOu have .taterl, but it is one wbicb i. openly adyaneed iD the writiDls of 5. .
dellborg, of "hicb Your Graee aays, that ,. you do nut denJ that tbey iDClade
tbe fundameDtalsof Chriltiaoity."-Pp. 9-11.

In the preceding passage, the Archbishop is made to give bis teI-

timon y onLbe gide of truth: in the {ollowing, tbougb s~ill bearing 8
very po,,·erful testimony to the trutb, he employs his great learning
~nd l~gical acuteness in support of prevailing error j his inconsistency
In which respect, Mr. C. does Dot fail to expose.
After having shewD, fronl high authorities that the Lord as to
his Humanity, is commonly regarded as a creat~re, Mr. C. thus'intro-
duces the Archbishop's sentiments OD that subject;
Your Grace allOt haYi.., obeer,ed tlaat." .b.a we WOIIItip Ch,i", tIIoup we
 AND NEWJEltUSALRM MAGAZINE • 431
• or~bip HIm not 88 man but as God,H proceed~, a little Bubst-quently, as fol.
lows: (Essays. p. 168). "\Vb~n I say, however, that we wonbip Christ not as
mao, but a.~ God, 1 mean oDly, that thfl worllhip wbich evidently the A.tOstle8 and
their immediate di~ciples paid, and were taught to pay, to Him, was not diffcted
to a mere man, ho"eYer bigb in the diviDe favour, but to God • manife211 in Ibe
8esh! I am far from lupp06ing that tbe Kenerality of Christians, tbat h, tbe UD-
le.rD~d aDd unpbilosophical, wflre, or tan be, capab~ of making, in tbeir wONhip,
a complete !Molal ~eparation uf' the two Natures, abstracting dittinctly, and
rootemplatinr solely, the diyine charactrr,and laying aside all cODlideration of
the Human Natur., of Cbrist. Tbis may bfl po5lible for an acute. and If'arnrd,
aDd reJlectiye philosopher, witbou t his adopting the notioa into which the attempt
eef'1DS to haye IN some of tbose early heretics, wbo I'f'gar\led our Lord .. tIDe
PW6MU,-tbe man, Jesus, aDd Cbrist, a di-.tinct emanalion of the Deity. The
dietioctioD t I .y, it may be pOllible for a profound and re8tctive mind so to
draw," yet to keep clear or Ibat beresy; but lhe bare deKriptioD of lU~h aa
abstl'actiye process of thougbt, would, I conceive, haye as mn~b perplexed the
pater part of the early disciple., as it maDilntly would the generality of un-
Iral'ned Cbristians DOW. The Apostle" and tbeir h(3arers wou1d have told U8
.imply. tbat tbey addressed t~ir prayers to a B~ing whom the)' regarded as,
bolhdiyincaod humant-" tbe man Chri.t Jesus, ira whom' dwellelh' (not some
emanation or portion of tbe DeitYt bu.)' all the fullness or the Godhead, bodily.'
They addrened Him io their worship by bit human "Ilm~ ,. u, I Lord Jehus,
receiye my .pirit,' &c. Nor could thf'y, indeed, haye invoked Him a. tb~ir
rrderce.fsor and Mediator, by virtue of bit meritorious sacrifice, keeping out of
their minds the Human Nature which tbose offices imlJ'Y. ADd if luch is tbe
impftSlion naturally produced iD the gene.ality of simple unphilo90phical mind_,
it ca. .ot be a prGctictJllg incorrectone," &c. &c. &c:. "The Apostlc. do, indeed.
dirEtd our worship exclusively to God j but to I God in Chri.t, rf'condling the
world uoto Him.elr:' nor do they dWE'II OD the Dece.~ity of making, in our de-
yotiooa, aay mental eeparation of the two Natures of that Person wbo is the
objt-et of our worship. On tbe contrar), obaJrrv~ bow, in Ihe Epiatl~ to the Co-
loMiaa8, Paul presenta to our view the di.ioe and the buman attribu tell of the
Sayiour almostsimultaneuully ; 'iD whom,' .. ya be' we haye redemption t"rouc la
AU Wood, eyea the for(iYenelS of ,iDS; who is the Image of the invisible God, the
first-bom of every ("ftatore ('Il'fOTO'TOXO( 'Ir.zt1'fI'i X1',t1'~(, boro hefore all erea-
tures,) for 6!1 Him tcere all t1&i"6' created that are in beaven, and tbat are in
earth, vi.ible and inyisible.' (Col. i. J4 t 16, 16.)" To these obserYatioo., Your
Graee, in accordance with the generally received Yiew., add. the following
remark:
&, Tbat the notion. conveyed, by lucb exprellionl, to a plain readtr, are
pltil.-pAically correct, r .,ill not undeTtau 10 mai,.tain: it is luflicient, tbat
th~ are Scriptural.'·
Now, to.y nothing of a notion which it leeml is not practi~ally Incorrect, but
i. so pbiloeopbicaUJ, I would oblerve, it appean that the apostle .peaks of the
HumaD nature u, in tbe strict sense of the term, Divine; tbat a simple un.
pbilosophical miDd woold be disposed to form the lame conception of it J that
IUcb a wDct»ptioo is, in point of fad, untrue; and tbat it i. only t1a~ tJcule t letll'fled,
ad ,.~tdl.,epAilo,opJan, wAo i, capable ofma/ring a complete .."atal uparatu,D qf
432 ...·HE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

l!le two flature" Gb,tracting diltiftctly a"d cortttmpltdi.g IOlelg t},~ di"irle cA4I'Gc-
ter, and u,gin, asic/eaU couiderat&on oft/ee AumaR Ratwre, ofClari.t.-Pp.!O, SI.
After fully explaining Swedenborg's doctrine on this subject, Mr. C.
again brings forward the Archbishop as bearing most valuable testi-
mony to the truth, in the following manner.
We canDot coDsider then the HumaDit,., as .om~ appear to do coofosedly, bot"
&It finite and infinite: it i. either one, or the other: it is eith~r Ilivine or DOt
Divine: it b either an object of worsbip, or it i. not an obj~ct of wonbip. If it
be an object of "onhip, then we addre4Jt our prayen to Christ alODe, that is, 10
the Divine Humanity aloDe, becauee in that Humanity aloDe can the Divinity
or Jebovah be approacbed, tbis HumanH)' beiDg tbe manireatation of all the
rullnes.. ofthe Godhead bodily. HeDce, all tbose carnal DOtiOO' of l.lediation
aDd IOlercestion popularly eDtertained we rrjcct, as unworthy of the Deit, aDd
unfounded in Scripture; it being obvious (rom the admiuioD made in tbe Esay.,
&bat tbe sel,aration between tbe Divine aod HumaD natures of the Lord, the
apostlel did not mnktt, the simple minded Cbristian could out makf't but the
acute, lellrned, and rf'AectiYe philOBOpbf'r has made. Net'er....cleiS, aJlow ID~
to express my conviction, that much of wbat Your Grace has said upon tbe
subject, is worthy or a truly enlightened mind, and deserves the profuuod aHeo-
tion of every mt'mber of tbe Church of Chrwt. 1 n-fer mOle particularl, to
the following passage in Your Grace', termon OD tbe Name of Emmaollel.
" Tbere are,indeed, "ery few Christian prayers espres!'ly recorded in Scripturt- ;
but frum thOle few, it Ibould teem tbat our Lord'. di.dple. undentood hi. iD-
j uDetion to them, to pray to tlae Ftlt"~r ill Hi' "ame, as meaniD~ tbat lbey .~re
to addrt" tll~ir prayer. dir~ctlylo Ch,id,and pray to God ill Him. Tbis, iDd~,
ir you consider "bat has been said on tbe use of the' word Ram_, il -bat we miCbt
naturally baye .upposed would be their interpretation of the commaod to ~k 01
God in Christ's Dame; i. e. of God as manifested in Chri~t for the redttmptioa of
the world. And tbe few instunces tbat CU". recorded, go 10 confirm this. Keep-
iDg in mind that the tiUe of I Lord,' or I the Lord,' i. that .bich the Christiaas
cODltantlyapplied 10 Jesus Christ, look at the ltnyer reconIed iD the btaCiDDiar
er Acta, where tbey apply to Him who bad, in pt'nOD, ~bOl~D eacb of the
ApOlltles, to fill up for Him"elf tbe number lef. de6cie'nt by the apoatacy 01
Judaa. Tbe, do not say, 'O"'r Fat~r, tOe pray tk~~, fur tAe ,ake of Juu
Chr;,' tofill up tlae number qf Ail .4poltk8,' 6ul theg applg t"mI,~va III Hi.
dir.cI, 8ayin6, I 7'Aou Lord.' WM leno",e" the lUG, t8 of all nln, .ielD 1DA.tAu of
'''e,e two thou hast cllo,en.' AgaiD, look to tbe dying pra)'('n or the bl\wed
martyr, St~pbflD, whOle birthday to immortal life we t'elebrate to-morrow. His
prayers are an evitlent imitation of those of bis crucified Maltrr. Yet Ae . , ...,
lU8 tile .alM invocation of Father, 6ut addre,." Aimulf direct to CAr;,'. Our
Lord had said, when hi. enemies w"re nailing him to the cross,' FalAer. f0'lit'e
them, for they kaow not what they du j' and again, "h("n about to expire,
, Fat"er, into tby hands I commend my spirit.' Stepben, iD manifest imitation 01
him, sayl, c Lord, lay not tbis .in to their cbarge;' and, acaiD, (Lord JUaI,
receive my tpirit.' It is plain that these penoDs t if they designed at all, a. the,
tMlrely did t to obfay the injunction of praying to tbe Fnlber in Cbri,,'. IID_e,
Gluit bat'e Iuppoecd tbem.elyes to be conforming to it, bl prali"6 im.,tliGltl,
 AKD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 433
,. elM. It woold ~r"'ps be too much to aIIftt poeitiftlr, that they prayed
Gluall, in tbi. form, and seldom in any otb,.,; but it is plain that, accordinl to
the'ir Yiewl, IOcb mig'" hayf' been their u!tual prarticttj and, I believ~, Dot aboye·
one iD!iltant"e or a departure rrom it i. recorded. It is rt"maruble, too, that of tbe
lame ... baracler i. the oldes" or OD e of the aldst, of alt the prayel'l for general
U4e, .hat have come down to UI compoeed by all uain.pired Christian; tbat of
the celebnttad CbrylOltom, retained in our lft'Yite. It it addret8fld to Christ
Hjmaelf, "ith the title of 'Almighty God: and witb aD alluuoD to his promiee,
to be present in Ihe midst or bit diteip I~ and tbat they Mould obtain wbat the,
should ape to alk, in a common or joint .application, "heD .-.mbled in hil
Dame-' Almighty God, wbo but ciyen U8 rra...e at thb time, witb one a<-cord to
make our common lupp)iC&lionl un~o 1hee, aDd doet promise, tbat wben two or
thrf'e are gathf'rN togetber in thy name, thou wilt grant tb.-ir request; fulfil
DOW, 0 Lord, the delires aDd petitioDI of thy serYant8, al may be mOlt expediftlt
for tbem ; ~r.ntinl UI iD this world k80wlf'dCe of th, tru~b, and iD the world to
romf' life eYmaeting.' " - Pp. 30, 31.
"Vell olay our champion hereupon ask,
If lb. bf' true, what become. of the phraaeol0I'J with whit h pra'f'n ingenerat
are opened and terminatf'd 1 wbat ~omft of' our addre.es to tbe Fatb~r, be-
let'( bing hilO to tilten to tbe prayen or bis So~ J eaus Christ, and to receive U.

for His sake? what becomes of the- ,oIJu1sr nut ions of Cbrilt, .. an Advocat
plealling Hi. merits to the Fatbt'r, and iott-rceding with lJiQJ, for the sakeoftheee
merit~, to lend tbe third Pf'I'M'D of the Holy Spirit P
For our own parts, we cannot hut regard the above extract fronl so
profoundly learned and distinguished a theologian as Archbishop
Wbately, al the moat important testil1)()ny in favour of genuine New
Church truth, that has been borne by any writer, Dot belonging to
the New Church, in modern times. The New Church maintains,
tbat when the Lord directs his disciples to pray to the Father in hi,
name, by name is meant, not a mere word, but his quality as an ap-
proachable and manifested God, wbich he solely is, in, and by means
of. his HUD1.nity. It is, then, we conrend, an injuDClion to approach
God in his Humanity, and thus to address our worship immediately
to the Lord J eao! Christ : and lo! a learned Archbishop here comes
to our aid, and testifies, that the divine words were thus understood
by the primitive Christian., and by the Apostles theolselves. Ordinary
theologians of tbe Old Church regard the Lord's direction to addresl
• " The only instance, al far as I recolle'ct, rt"cord~d of the emplo,m~nt. by
tbe Apo~tles, of anJ otht'r mode of addrf'I' to f;od, i. tbat whicb occurred after
Pet~r and John had been brooght before the Jewillh Rule", wbeD tbe, had
h~aled the cripple at the tf'mple gate. The ocrur,~oce 5ug(eBb to the a~Membly
tbe words of tbe Psalm; C The rulen took coonlel together aJainlt the Lord, and
api..t bit Cbrist' (or Anointed.) And it appe'an as if they were tbencf' led to
.p~ak of JeelU Christ in the third person, in their praJer, on the onl" recorded
oCfuion in "hi<'b tbey do eo."
NO. LVJ.-VOJ~. v. 3 J[
 434 THE INTELLBCTUAL IlEPOSITORY

the Father in Ail name, a8 an express recognition of their doctrine of

8 plurality of Divine PersoDs; as evincing that prayers should always,
or chiefly, be addressed to the Father immediately; and as sanctioning
th~ir notion of urging upon the }"'ather the Son's sufferings and merits
as a plea for acceptance: but our archiepiscopal theologian demon-
strates that this is all a mistake, and that the primitive disciples under-
stood the injuDction to mean, u that they were to addreu their prayen
directly to ('hrilt, Rnd pray to God in bim." Finding an ally in the
Archbishop of Dublin on such aD essential point 8S this, we can easily
forgive, though we cannot but the more regret, tbat, misled by preju-
dice in other respects, he should have laboured to injure the credit of
the enlightened Swedenborg, who alone, in modem timeal had main-
tained and demonstrated these great truths before him.
Mr•.Clislold now comes to Cl the principal object of this Letter, -
tbe Alleged Revelations of Swedenborg ;" which he opens thus:
Your Grace obRn'es, that SwedeDoorg "pruft'lSed to haye been fayored witla
mOlt copious and distinct reyelalioD', to have "iaited the celestial abodes, aDd to
.ye (,oDY~rsed with yariou. orden of beings, of all of wbicb he livea minute
deecriptiool, yet, thougb his followers insist much OD the importance ofbf.liet'ing
in this pretended reYelalioD, it would, I belieYt", be difficult for tbem to state
even any ODe point iD wbicb a man i& called upon to aller, either hie conduct. bi!
motit'es, or hi, moral aentim~nta, in consequence or luch belief. The Iystem
furnishes abundant maUer of faitb, and food for curiosity; but has little or DO
intelligible ref~rence to practice.ft-An ordinary rtader of the &sayl migbt
aaturally, from tbil statement, be ditpOled to presume, cbat the revelatiOlll
alleged to be made to SwedeDborg were principally CODCflmiOg the celestial
abode., and the yarioul orden of spiritual beiDgs j tbat as lucb, wbateYer relatioa
tbey miKht have to tbe olber world, they baye DO relatioa to tbis. Now tbe
priocipaJ revelation alleged to be made 10 Swedenbor«, istbalofTaB INTERJlf.lL
SE.II: 0 P THE HOLY WORn-a revelation, all mention or which the Eua,.
bave omitted, &Dd "bi('b may be cooeidered quite independently ofthose to wbich
the)' allude; for eYeD though Swedeuborg'l alleged ioWrcoune wi&b the
Ipiritual world were conaidered only RI the day dream of aa entbusiatt. Jet tbil
need not .iFe'ct tbe trutb of the revelation of tbe IDternal Sea~ of tbe Holy
Word &I unfolded by him, tbe evidence of which ••ands upon its own basis. So
far, indeed, il tbi.. the cue, that IOme haye rully beHeyed in the reality of
Swedenbo'l" mtercourle witb tbe spiritual world, wbo ),et do not comprehend
hi, explanation. of tbe internal tease of .he Word of God' wbile otbe..., wbo
delight iD bis 4octrinel, c8nfeBI tbe difficulty theJ find in rec.iYing all hi.
vi_ioBI. A., however, in tbe words of your Grac,., " both reuon and experieDce
.bew, tbat it is the obyioUI policy of Bo impo~tor, and tbe moat natural delusion of
a Yiaionary, to treat much of curious and hidden matter. relative to the divine
operatiooa, beyond" hat is cODduciye to practical instructioD," "and to be mucb
occupied iD ministering to speculative curiosity;" as the FAla,_ oblerye, that
.&he 'gll.,. of Swetleaborg aWard. food fur this curiosity; tbat we ou(ht to COD.
 AND NSW JKRVSAJ.. EM MAGAZINE • 435
.. ider "wb~tlaerthe cue ~ likely to be tbe ..me with a real rrYelation," aDd
tbat "aaeb an eaquiry will be pro&table and _tier.dory, ir fully panued ;'9
permit me to Itate the resultl of aD inquiry made UpoD tbe priDCiplet recommen-
ded by Your Gr.e,_D enqulI'J which I baVtt found bOlh proitable aDd ..tis-
'.dory; aod whicb bu ~rmiDated in tbe CODy;ctina. that the Intemal SftJIe o(
the Word of God,.s allt-CH to be revnlect to Swedenbor" doe. Dot appeal to
a bliad errdulhy, is DOt apeculati.e, does Dot miniatf!r to curiOlitJ, but bas a
direet inullilible relation to our life aDd fonduct, aad i. or the hlgbest praetiC'al
imporlance.-Pp.41-44.
Here, howeYer, the lis objectionl to all further revelations, men-
tioned in the Table above, present theolselveA for consideration;
and the manner in which onr Author clears them an
away is so pecu-
liarly neat. and convincing, that we never read anything which gave UI
more satisfaction. We must giYe a specimen, but are quiLe at a 1081
which to select. \Ve takeJ almost at random, the answer to t.he
•• third objection, which is, tb8t • we ought not to be wise above that
which is wriuen.·.. Mr. C. responds,
Undoubu-dly; but neither ought we to be wile ~lo,o that whicb is "rilteD.
Ho. indifferent are some if any of th~ir f~lIow.('reaturc!l are ignorant of wbat
they ougbt to know, ir, in finr, they are wise far below .hat i'J writteD I bow
alarmed, should aoy appear to them to be wise above wbat i. written. Now
we rmdily grant, tbat to be • ise above wbat is written is a grent evil; but the
que-lion is. what that i5 whicb is written; and until thil qUf3ltion be ~ttled. it
.ill be i• •ain to attempt to decide, wbel her aDY given views are abot'e or
beloW' what i. written. There are tOme, howe,er, (and I am bappy Dot to in-
clude the Author of the Elsays,) who would ~em to sr&tle tbit question in a
summa)')" maDDer. In determining what i. written, tbe rule to be obseryed il.
8A they affirm, that we are to adopt unlJ that sen.e of Scripture which it plain
and obYioul. Tbi!'i, undouhtedly, .et'm4J a plaulible mode.. and Jet it i. one
whicb, I presumfl, will Dot bear examinatioD. For .ben we apeak of the plain
tense of the \Vurd of God, it maJ be asked, plain to wbom? To tbe natural
maD or to the spiritual? EyeD in r~prd to hi.torieal facti, Your Grace has
well IhewD, how a penon, in tbe pre5~nt day, may be mistaken in speakiDg of
the plain ~nse of Scripture; and ir the natural man may be mi.t.ken iD regard
to extemal biltori("al (ael9, how much more il be liable to od,take wben he ap-
plies the te&t of plainness to interDal spiritual truth.! ASlured)", if we adopt
tbat senee only whicb is plain to the Datural man, it is not very improbable that
we may adopt the wrong ODe: "for tbe natural mnn percei.f>th not the thing.
of the Spirit of God, for they are foolilhD~ unto bim; neithft" can be koow
them, for tbey are spiritually diacerned."* I et tberefore, in dekrmioior tbe
.... oI8criptafe, anJ person, wbat.eyer be bis abilitin or leamiDI, UIeI ooly
his Datural dileemmeat, and appeals to "bat be cOD4Jiders the plain IeD~ of tbe
• Of course the whole of this afJumeDt is iDtended to apply ooly to thOle
books or Scripture in "bicb we maintain there is an inward lense, aDd whicb.
b, "ay of distinction from the other bookl iD 8cripture. we exprenlJ deno-
..iute-The W OM of God. ~
31'2
436 THE INTELLECTuAL REPOSITORY

Word or God, there needs DO atroltger pr..or that·the IftIIe to whicb lit- .~.I~
it Dot the prirnary It'DIW dnigD~ b) tht" DiviDe Aulhor; and )'et 011 thi5 appeal
rests thtt ""b••le of the al'(ument geDerallJ urrrd by tbeMe who ~II or tile
plain leD. and meaning of Scripture. To the natural man, tbe plaioest eeDIe
is the mt'rely bi.toricalor moral leD. : the lne ~pirirual it ia, the plaiaer it i. to
laim, .cJlbiac bring to bim I,. plaiD and obyioua than tbe .piritoalIeDM. T.
tbespiritual man, howeYer, the spiritual seow, to tbe exteot to wbich lie UDdft-
ttand. it, it C)uite as plaiD &It to tile natural man the Datural at1I~. The qaa-
tion, therefore, is, wbat ia the .'ate of miDd of the penoa who makn the ..,...a
to Scripture? If it be a merely natnral etate, IIae plainer to bim be the -..r 01
xriptu~ to whicb be appeals, tbe more natural it it, aDd tbe less spiritual; COD-
sequently, the (arlbt"r namuyed f'om tbe one primarily designed, that is to .Jt
in tbOle book, in which. spiritual HOle exisl.. What wu plainer fo the Jew..
than tbat, wben tbf' Melifiiab wali spok~n or .. one whose kinCdom 'hoald haye
no end, a If'mporal mODarchy wu meaal? And why? Ben'lee the, bad DO
idea of allJ etlter. The 1)lainrst and mOll obYioua seote of Scripture, iD thOle
pusages, ,,-u to tbem ita most natural aDd literal lellte; the lower it w ...
plaiDer it w.tI. l( a man la,l, therefore, tbat ht- r~jecb a ciyen iaterpfttatiOD
t_
of the Word o( God, becauee it i. not tbe' plain one, wbat i. tbi., but mak.ing tlte
degree of his discernmeot the Ittandilrd of Diviue Wi.dom? If bia life sad
coodoct ,,~re more imp~,Ye(l. bow dueA he know but bis spiritual di8Cn1lmeot
would be iocrea.ed, and tbat thin~1 would be plain to bim then, which are oow
hiddea ',om his Yiew 1 W'hen Di.iDe WiMdom it rttp~nted, io the Book of
Proyerbs, as apeaking, what is her lallluage-cc All the word. of my mouth are
plain"-tu wbom i-CC to hiDJ," it i. added, "that undent.lnclttlb:' Ir. maD;
th~refor(', lay. of a given iotttrpretatioo of Scripture, tbat it is Dot the p.aiD
eoeo, be ltbould tiNt ~oDsider, what is tbe degree or bit own .piritual discern-
ment I for the ". ord 'of God, as to ita spiritual truths, doet not profess to b~
plainly intelligible', e,,"cept to thOie who can aodentand, any more than obj«ti
.re de.icned, iD the nahlral world, to be plainly Yisible, except to Uaoee "bo
caD lee. Now in Scripture it il a tirst princillle, tbat the atate of our spiritual
uodentaodiDI delleods UpOD tbe state of Ibe h~art; tberf'fore in Daniel it it
said, .. DUOt' of the wicked shall understand, but the wile .hall uDdentaDd."
To con.id~r9 therefore', the degree of plaioDes!I with which a IN"Mge iD the
Word of God may pre.ent irlelf to us, a8 a lnt of tbe oDly D&lure and estt'Dt or
its meaoin" is murh Ibe same as if the perlOn "hI) .. w men as tnes "alkin,.
Ihould insill upoo this a. tbe rt"al fact, because it was the one wbich was tbe
mOlt ohvioUI to bit eyes in tbe ltate in wbicb they tb~D were.
After dhlposiog of these objections, the Autbor says, from the dis-
cordant view' that prevail respecting the interpretatioD of Scripture~
aDd ~he low coneeptioDI, cODtiDually becoming lower~ which are en-
tertained of its inspiration, that it was indeed highly important 'hat a
revelation of its internal sense should now be giYen. His obser...-
tions on this subject are powerfully supported by estract.s from Old
Church writers of reputatioD, on the one band, and from t.be \vritiog.
of Swedenborg, OD tbe other. The whole argument is concluded in
,hi. Itriking manner:
 A liD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 437
Herlt, my Lord, I briar Ic» a ('1018 myestraell from tb. Arcana Cceleatia,
aDd with theae, my obseryatlonl on tbe latltl'Da) Seo-e of the Word of God, ..
unrotded by Swedeuborg. That thne oblflrvatiooa will be _tisfactor" nay,
that they will oc=casiOD aDy ~erioul reflectioo in .be miDds of some ormy readen,
ia more tban I have reuon to anticipate. I know too wen the force of preju-
dice; the detrrmmatioo of our opponents iD general, tbat we .ball be wrooC at
&D, rate. Do we teach tbe plainer precepb or the gospel? What folly to io-
calcate. as put of a DeW reYelation, wbat eyery ODe knew before! Do we UD-
fold the more iDward aod spirit.al trutbl oltbe gospel? We are teacbiDg what
is uoiotel1igible BDd .~ulatlYe; wbereu, the Word of God is plaiD and
praclical! Do we abfw tbe reuonableoell of our "iewl ofCbri,liab doctrine?
It ia presumption to introduce reason ioto diyioe m)·.rie., or to aUt-nll)t to
explaiD tltem without an expresK revelation! Do we plt"ad tbe fact of a revel a-
tiou? The very suppOlition of such a thine implies the creak't (oily and faDafi.
cism! Do we inculcate doctrines whicb are old? How absurd to teach it Ra
part of what presumea to be Dew! Do we teach wbat ia new? for tbat Vf'ry
I'eUOn it must be falee! Do we, like the bouseholder, briDe out of our treaaure
thinC. old aDd new? We are OD tbis accouat doubly deluded ; for what i, Dew
annot be true', and wbat" old CUDO. be new. Verily, may wea ")'~" WheR-
unto ,ball "e liken the men 01 tbi. regenera.ion, and to wbat are tbey like?
The, are like children lit.ioC iD tbe market-placlt, aDd calling ODe to another,
aDd ..,ing, We have piped uoto you and ye ba..e Dot danced: we baye
mourned to 'OU, and ye ba.e not wept.-But .i.dum is justified of all ber
childrea !" (Luke vii. 31.)
But we are coulpelled, by want of room, to reserve the conclusion
of our account of this importaot work till our next.

l\fISCEI..L.\NEOUS INFORMATION.

B•• III.GRAM NEW·JERVIALI:M- that 'it i. more bles.rd to give than to

eUURe" BRANCH Ta.'CT SOCIETY.
-It is witb great pleasure tbat we ait'e
the following Report all tb~ publidtJ
we can, b«ausfI we tbiok Ibat our bre-
thren or
Binnioaham are setting aD
..ample whicb, if generally followed
throQgboat tb~ churcb, cannot fail 10
b~ of great Wl"yi('e in .preading the
truth, and at'('ompliahiog the useful
nidi contemplated by instituling tbe
Maocbealer New.Jeruaalem.Churcb
Tract ~i!t1. Tbe Rflporl comme'ucel
"I folio". 1 calculatfld- to form a new era of use in
'I It was ..id or Him, whose eoming
inlo tbe world Cbri,tiaus on this day
meet to ('el~brate, that ' H~ weat abuut
duinClood.' lie tnueht hi, diaciplel
r.. ceive.' His boly ".on! allO inllruC'ts
us that tb.'re il notbinr amiable, but
what is included in tbe love of beinl
useful, and tbat this loye should be our
ooly di,poaition. Under the iD8ueoce
of such a bea,eD-born plinciple, tbe
New Churc b in this Town, bailing
with Chriatiao joy the e1dablisb.
meant of a Tract Society io Mao-
cbel'er, as an inltitutiuo in wbicb
every member of our aocietiea may be
ea leollit'elv useful, aDd one wbich it
the Church, tel apart Jut Cbriatmu
day, for the organization of a Braocb
Tra\"t Society in BirmiDcb.m.
" In IJreseBtinr you a Report of Ma
 438 THE INTELLBCTUAL RBPOSITOIlY
proceedings daring Ibis tile &r3t )'Of
of it. e.iltetaee, we obRrYe, tbat "poll
tbe reeeipt 01 tbe 6rst q.uarter'••ub·
K'ription t four pounds worth of tracfl
we~ purcbast'd, and leveral members
oftbe Church immediately commenced
their labour a. distributors. In July,
an additional 6ve pounds worth of
tract. were obtained. In Septemb~r,
the difRreot sorts of tractJI then pub-
lished by the MalK"be&tt'r SoddJ were
found Co be too limited for the di.tri-
bOlor. to cootiaue in their respectit'e
parts of tbe low D; and as tho.e "it b
whom tracta had been left, man ifested
considerable ioterest in tbe r ..ading of
tbem, it was deemed expedient to pur.
cbasl' thirty shillings worth of tbe
Londun Trade: tbe«, "itb a quantity
of Tracb, Conference Addresses, ~r­
mooe, &c., I)re~eoled by tbeRet', E.
Madflley., and Mr. J. Beoton, have
eaabled the dietributurl 10 contiDue iu
their respective districts up to tbe pre.
sent time.
"The Tracts bad not bet'D loog iD
circulation, ~fore it was fouod abso.
lutely nttcellary to put them in ItiR'
covers; a work attended "i rh some
trouble aed t'xpene, but which ha"
aOlwered se'flral useful eDds; for they
not merely preser.e rbe Tracfl, but
con lain, in addition to a preparaterJ
addlftl, notices of tbe aituation of our
place of wonbip ; alllo of the difFt'rent
meetingl and IchooLt conn~d with
tb~ Chnrcb. TM SocietJ bavmr,dur.
ing tbe P8~t year, purcbalt»d upwards
of four thousaod Tracts, lbe achools
laaye been amply supplied, et'ery sub.
ICriber who requt's'ed ir, bal received
Traer. to the full amount uf hilt sub.
Jcriplion, and an immeDle number hat
~o circulated in the town. About
tWf'nty ladies and cnrlf'meD haye
eeeh, OD the aVttrage, left about ifty
tractl et'try Sunday, (or more tbao
.alf R.. Jear PMt; tbu", upwards of
20,000 Tracts haye been distributed
amooe 1000 lamilie.. There i.
abundant reuoD to bope that the
benefit. rftUltiDI from IUch a wide
hid of opttratioD will be Deither few
DOr .mall, and we Iruet tbat .. tAe
Societ 1 crowI more mature, its elOrtl
"ill be more estttnded. aDd ill ue-
lulDns ioefta.ingl, manifcstf'Cl.
In coo('ludiog this Report, it bfrcomtt.
ollr duty to appnl nmeitlJ &Dd a~.
tionately to eyery l'fi'ipieDt or lbe Ne.
Jerusalem veritif'1, and ttzbort J08 as
you value your owa bappiaese and the
welfare of Jour Dttigbboun, to ftlroI
yoar Damf'1 in tbi. useful ~tJ. Ita
,fuod, are BOW ne.,l, exhauded, at the
....e time all ODe' Tracts bave beN
. r~ad, 10 I bat the di~tribQlors must DOW
abandon thp.ir posta for IOme othft'
I).rts oftbe town, unless you come (or.
ward cheerfully, Iiherally. and imme-
diately to its luccour; and lurely
from thi8 time no ooe will Itand aloof.
This SocietJ t in Ita dttsigo, il the true
lulJlime of Cbarity; tbtsre cannot be
a contemp'atioD mt»re esulte1l, . . eat-
ploymflDI more Doble, thao .hat or d.ir.
fuaiog truth amonc our Deilbbourw.
Df"pc:ndiol upon the Dit'ine bl~iDC,
let eacb of UI .ccordiDI to our abilitr,
by our contribution" by our penoaa.
(lzertioo" and by our pray~n, eodf"ay-
our to basteD tbe lime wben tnllh and
justice, religion aad piety, lhall be
e.tablished among us.
"J.SIDNET. Secretary"
We are glad to lee that the anaual
subleriplioos amouot to 161. 01. 1....
and that tbe ladies are eXlea.ivelJ en-
«aged in lhi, very utef'ul work.
U.ITAIlI... COlfTaOYERIT AY
LlVERPOOL.-
To tM Editor" _e.
Gentlemen,-HaYing read with
mach iDler. iD the public p8peh lite
wUe... publi,bed preparatory to the
U oitarian controYera, DO. COiDI OD iD
LiYerpool, allow me to ea 11 your attftl-
lion, &Dd through you, that of the N etr
Church at large, to this subj~aad to
exprell a hope, rhat socban oppot"toDitJ
of sbowiag the .up~ior Itreoctb aDd
beaut, of tbe doctrints we baye re-
ceiYed from theenligbteoed Swedenboq,
may nor be allowed lo I)au, without an
iDYitatioD to both parties eJaPred to
bear cc the truth, .. it il iD Jeaa...,
It appe..... "at this cootroYeny iI at
prneot cam" OIl bJ IDttaot ofa coane
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB.
of puhlic _.rea, b, tbe aaiBi.te.. of
the Ettablilbed Churcb, aad the {Jni.
t.ri...., iD their r~.pntiye placel of
wonhip; but that it is &0 terlhioate iD
aD opeD disculliOD or tbe claimt of each
to the poueuion of the tru~ doctrioe
of ODr Lord's buman nature.
It i. DOl diflieult to predict what
"'.., be the relult of tbil coDtroyeny,
eo long as tbflJ do Dot depart from their
0... rt-ceived prilKipla, inasmucb ..
~ach parly i. ..qually lroping io the
d&lk, - a total failur~ iD conviction of
the error of either caQ~, 'bough, vt-ry
probably, BR a~umptioD of victory by
the cbampions of both.
Aad, Geatlemt"D, I caanot ~ceive
• betler 1ilUfl, or a more promising
opeainr, tbao the present, to iDtroduce
more cenerally Co the notice of th~ re-
IiJioua world those bMlbl and gloriou.
yie•• of di.ioe trutb ",hich we ba~e
,~cei yed, " Dot to place under a bUlbel
but on a ("andlestick."
LiY~rpool is ODe of our mOlt impor-
tant towas, and esteDdl its in8uence,
aDd ita connectioDl, far and wide
Tbough tbere may be a bea.. y lCum of
pr.. judice aoet bigotry aSoat 00 the
surface of' ~~ty, there rUDS beoratb
a atronJ under.current of derp thoucht
aDd reSection, iD the miods or a great
part, at leMI, of the community,
.bit"b will incline them to regard
favourably any .ie WI, .bich bave
rneon and Scripture OD 100r li"e.
And in additioo to .he advaotage to be
espet"ted in tbe town of Liverpoul itael4
a publie diecullioD there w ill certainly
tftId to spread the knowledge of' the
N~ Church Doctrines throucbout the
CouDtry-" a conlummatioo dct'outl)'
to be w.hed" by eyery siDcere receiver
of them. Indeed it appeare to me,
that luch an opportunity of engagiDg
public attention has been for some time
the cbief' desideratum for our iofant
...use. For tbe new doctrioe. hayt',
rrom the national esclul'ivent'H of re·
ceived opinions, been kept too much
in tbe back (Iound, ond leftn never to
A,."e 6eeft Ittard of by the major part
eveo 01 tbe relisioul world. A Dd as it
it certain that fl'Qtb only requirtt to be
439
kaowo, .. order to be receind I .
lmenl aDd eoqai riDr mind., what maJ
we DOt hope for from Iucb a notoriet, ?
There is DO amall arra, of zeal aDd
talent eagared 011 eitber aide of the
preeeol coetroyen" ad if tile New
Church enters the lilts, Ihe Ihould not
be backward iD .ending fortb for the
contest her ablelt and ber beet cbam-
piooe. Men, wbo bave beeo ac:eut-
tomed to defend ber tauit', and woo
are capable of followiog patieotJy all
the beariogs and wiodiogs of a lubtle
f~, of detectiol the apt-cioul fallacies
of (alee argument .. well as of tbe
RDIeS, aDd above all, of bringing
eovery opinion advanced to the aure
te.t or tbe Word Gf God. Sucb men
there are amoollt us, aDd let them
come forward DO"', .beD their menIal
treuQrt'1 maJ be brought to 10 Cood
an accouot for the service of the truth,
aDd tbe beoefit of their fellow-crea-
tura.
And I would lugge.t, thal any wbo
may undertake tbe QUIe, ahould, if
~aible, attend all the dilCulliona
(after the lectures) and at tbe cloae of
tbe meoelio(s; aJUl ftot till lAd, when
all that can be ad~aDr.ed 00 eitbcar aide
bas befln brought f'orward, aDd the
public mind is yet open aod uDlettled
OD the lubject, let them enter tbe field,
and openly and respectfully invite both
parties tu tbe consideration of uther
and bi~ber viewI, derived from ,A.
MIme I."ree, from whicb each claim~d
to draw their reapectiye doctrine., the
plaiD and literal acceptallon of tbe
Scriptures of Truth. It ("aD tcarcely
be, t bat either tbe Trinitarian or the
Socioian, .beo thus called upon, witb
tbe eyea or their own concreraliona,
aDd indeed the whole country, UpOIl
them, CAD refuse or eyade the diacu..
sion; iod~ed, it is moat probable that
'0
flach party will be too readJ Ihew
tb~ir own atrengtb by eogagiDg with a
tbird, and, as they suppose, a weaker;
and tbeon bavioc done our belt to tecure
able cbampionl of the truth, we Inay
confidently leaye the ileue iD tbe bandl
of h him wbo doetb an tbinltli well."
ADd e"en, should the contest be de.
440 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
eliDed, the public are our .itaNe;
anel tht'y .ill certainly be aDxilJu!II to
know wbat Iucb a bold c-ballenge may
..eaD; 10 that the p~. heiDg 0IWD to
UI, we may gain almoat u macb
notice a. by a yerbal ditcussioo ; and I
rppeat it a~ain, notoriety i. wbat
at pr.lnl we most want.
Tru~ting that tht' inte.. r.t and im-
portance of tbe touhject may plead my
excu~ for lroublill~ ) DU at lu.·b a
length, llnd 'bat Ibi, feeble fffort may
have the efFel"t of calling your atten-
tion to the mslter.llnd conduct', iD lome
drgre.-, to the advancement of the
Lord'. New Church on earth,
I am" Gentleman, in the caUIe or
1'ruth, Your·, v'l"J Sincerely,
C1ltllenAo11l. VI.A.TOR.
F.b. 21, 1839.
Nl:w CHVR.CH At LIVERPOOL.-
To tAe EditoN, tc.
G~ntlemelJ,-Tbt' account which ap-
peared in the lalL number of the In~l­
Iec:(ual Rt"poIifory, oItbe opening of a
new place of worship in Liverpool, ha.
doubtlt'u b«»ea rod "ith much in-
t~rest througbout tbe Church. eSI~­
ciall, "her.. tbe untoward aspect of the
caUIe in tbil town fur many Yfall I»ast
bas bet-n knowD. I.ooking to.ard~
the future prosperity uf the Cbllr("hin
th. eouotry,a more important locality,
escepti •. g tbe mrtropolit., could not
perba.u. be fonnd ror one uf ib (t'mples,
tban thi. great commrrcial and grow-
ing tOWD. It 't'~III' Dot improbable
lbat tbe yt-ry thiug. which r~oder it
.ut"b may bage opt-rated as the unseen
obst.cl" to cbe prOcrl'8' of thn Churcb
in it. If the predominant ci'aracter-
iatic of Encland be a l'ommerdal .pirit,
Iben Iruly, Li\'erpoul is the place
where this i. to be Sflen most dittinctl,
delineated; accordingly it i& ODe of
tbe principal IPOts whence our inter-
cnURe with other natioDI il maiD-
tained; ita inftu{'Dcf', Ih~refore. in re-
ft'l'ence to tbe wOI"ld at larce, together
with that which it mu...t elercise upon
the natioD, owing tu h. (lmbodying so
much of it. general charader, i. in
cumparijuo ne~l5aril1 Il'ftlt. We
l~rD hJ ,be dodrio8 of truth. tbat
the progre. of repllf'ntion, or .bat
is tb.. same thlng, the Pl'Olfftl of the
Lord". church Ut tbe world, in a nation,
or in an indiYidllal, is ~~k-' ODI, ..
tbe predominaDt or raliag rdFedioae
bet"ome purifted. and that-. mm lite ft-
birth of these PI'OCf'f"d the l'f'DOyatioa
ef all th~ subordinate ODft. Wbilfa,
therer~, tbe commQni~atio... of truth
f.iI to convert the I1lUal' 10.,.. all tbeir
pleaeinc and promising effect. U!»OD
the iotelledtlal power. aad upon tIae
~ jmportaDt of the inclioatious aDd
babita, "'illlw aubject to the d"tnJc-
five inftueoce of eyery CircUlIUtaDC'e
tbat (avour. the ruline evil. AlDOIac
the po-erf..1 eviU that Rek to I .. t ~D­
tbroDNl in tbe buman heart, nonp.
perltapI, are more despotic in their
Iway or mure traacious uf tht:ir iD-
f~mal rute, than the 101:. 0/ 6ai.. It
is a tyrnnt, who, while he i. cootinuio«
to ItreDltht'D bit aUlhority ill all parts
of bit dominion, will 6'tlciolUlg lol~
rate, and eyen (~uently at"ti Yely pro-
feci, the YarioOJ Irulb. aod virtue. 01
ft-tigion, 10 lODe . . hi. M»"eftipt, is
but ,ielded to. Let them but fall
down and wo"bip him, aDd tbey ma,
erect tbeir tt'mpl" and thrir aI.al'l',and
publh.h aad enforce tbeir la. . in eftry
portion or his tt'rritory. The obedi-
ence whieb be f'xal'tl may be macIP.
ontwardly. con,iet.est .ith a Y~r1 roII-
liiderable attentioD to the eslerDal
dutie. 01 religion and aocittt,. ADd,
ther~forp, it i., tbat hie domioion i.
maintained, while )f't rbe ('au~ o(reli-
cion aDd lIOCial Yirtue appears to
pl'Ol~r.
But tbe ,pirit 01 eflDU in~ tmtb, DOt
uUlfied with externallentimeuta, pea
fortb to renew tbe he.rt~ tu take poe-
l(IISion or the buman will, to ed ap
tbe law. of rigbteou.n,.~., not IDfTPl~
to be looked at and adminod, bur rrall~
to be loyed and acted upon. ComiDC
down among ua in all che parity ofhe1l-
yen)y goodDn~, it caoDot eodurt' the
lro, elliag and contaminating pretten«"e
oC thi. Yile usurper. The .pbeft of
low sensuality which imprrgnatr. ryHy
thing around him it too offi.luiYe for
ita endurance. He DlUI-t be put dow.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
from his Nliomee and drlftD out to bit
proper ftlgion D~arer tn"b~outerverge
CJI "'uman conlCioulDeISt _d therr, rr-
daced to hie proper charaetn of aD
outdoor teryaot, team to exerciee him-
8f'lr oDI,.s employed by the worthi~r
oceupanta of tbeio~riors of the will,
tbe aiFectioDl o( goodnnt.
Not until thil is effected eao J:~nuine
tnllh lucrtted in preparior for the Lord
4Jf hoe" bis rigbtful thruoe in the heart.
It i. eyidently too true, that among the
few .ho haye l'entured to lilt~n to the
yuice of Ibis beaYenl, mne~DItf'r, and
to acknowledge tt. hi~b r1aima, few,.,
nill have breD prevailed on 10 de-
throne thil t"D('my of goodness. Tb~,
haye per ha.. bad tbe moral courage
to ..sprrM their dilafreetion, and to
desire deli¥eraoce from tbe bonde whicb
E'oalave them. At tbuee walODS when
tbe Ii,ht oftrutb seta before their mind•
•IIe kingdom of beav~n iD)Ult compa-
rilOR witb earthly cood, the, gather
up their minds to some l'etoIYe, lament
tbeir folly, Rod det~rmine to be .luY(I'
DO looge'r. But, oh! tbe Iweet. o(
worldly gain, aDd the hypo(Oritical in-
ainuatioDl of worldly minded expe-
diency, "bttD agaiD the call. of bui-
oe.'brinl tbem into t"ootact witb tbe
world, proye their t"haios to be much
stronger "an tb~ir purpOl(ll, aDd, witJa
tbe bope of IOme future da, whee a
more unexcf"pti OD able opportunity shall
offer itself for IbrowiDC off tbe yile
letten, they, (or tbe pr~nt, de.
liberakly Itrengthen them witb another
..i.et. It is thuI that the .pirit of genu-
toe troth 'adl, in every place, 10 few
heam opt-o to its ~~eptioo, ev.o
amoor those "boee uoder.. taDdiop
bat'e given IOme entertainment tu he
dodlinel... In a town, tb~refore, where
the punnit of lain can 001, be auc-
ceuful by aD almOl& exdulit'e appli-
cation to it of the eDergiel of lite, tbls
uniyersal ob~tacle to the reception of
troth .ill Ui.'ume a more formidable
ebaracter, than iD placet ",bere eata-
blished wealth prodUCN its crop8 witb
Jell or diligence aod uncertainty. If
tbis remark .ill jUltly appl)' tu Lit'('r.
pool, and acwuot for tbe (:llu~e linger-
NO. LVI.-VOL. V.
441
IDC 10 long iD aD almott hopeleu coo-
ditioD, it equally aWord. enrourage-
ment for the future', "h~n the heaveol,
yoic.. of truth .hall haye obtainf'd a
fayourable hearing; for It will tben
enlist tbeee ttnergies on ita lide, aDeI
("oavert the desire, which now prompta
to dilig~e and enterpriae, into tbe
actit'e love of uscfulDell.
B~ it .. it may, tbe New Churda
bere, .-qually at t.ut ae in otber place8,
has had, aDd will yet have, to contend
with that evi1 which 50 uniyer-ally
I'!'evaill. The time, boweYer, '" ill
come, wbftn its perseymog efForta IIha"
be blelw-d, aDd the ge-nuiae liberty or
true rrligion be appreciated and eo.
jo)'~d. ot that day and hour we ma,
Dot know, but we can rf'joice at tbe
,i«nlor tbe timet, and feel gratitude
urging UI to an earn"t lOng of tbank••
ci"ing for the existing eyideal("H of a
new era in tbe h iltory of the Lord'.
cburcb in thitl town, and for that fiar.
Delt of ill approachiog IUce:ese through-
out our country, which it. proeperit,
bere ma'l pOIIi hi '1 be regarded .. COlI-
ltituting. It . . . "ben the nmaaot of.
New Church Society in thi. place bael
allDOAt disappeared, tbat thOle steiM
were takeD wbich haye proved Ihe be.
riDning oC a progr~M that bu lone OD,
or
UDder tbe nmarkablf' care a mf"rci-
fut ProYideDce, aod produced, in the
present encouraciug euDditioo of' tbe
church, a well grouOC:rct hope of an
approachiDg seaM)D of' ueeful aod dura-
bl~ prosperity. The coofideuce whie.
th~ Society feels of baying ezperi~Dced
the mE'rci(ul interpotitiODl of di.ioe
proYidrnce, and of enjoyiDg cbe divine
approval of its eiForb, il I5UeDgtbeoed
l.y I be conlCiousnnt or ba YiDg re·
card~d in its movement the la•• of
righleousDeII. It b.. Dot Yenlurcd, by
a lallacioul trull upon uopromiaed aiet.
to endanger its iO~lrhy in the suc-
ceuiye "ttp. it bas takeD, but by
preuiog rorward repealedly to .bat
Providence u rep~atedly bas broucbt
within its reach, it hal had the bappi-
ness uf experirDcinc that thf'y wh.
,,'ail upon the lord .ball not want aaJ
good thiog. Tbus far, 1 trlltt, that
3L
442 1'HE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY
in the rr-tommeneeR1ent of tbe Lord·.
New Church here, tOme effectual inDO.
yation ha. be'f'n made upon those
fa\ladous principles by which the fal~
d~ity already spoken of lot'eroa in hi.
kiordom j aDd I cannot but augur fa-
yourably from it at to tbe success or
the future. 1 hu~t the mt-mbers of the
Society berf'. while they individnaUy
rrlura their sincere tbank, to cbt' Lord
for bill merciful remembran('e of his
eaue«-, will never cease to be inftuenced
by that spirit of' disinterested afFrctioD
for .he church which the Dit'ine Provi.
dence baR brought in amoDI tbem. In
the account alluded to or the opeainl
or our place of worship, aD instance of
liberality iD a lady from the South of
England "ho ha.. joined the Society.
i. noticed. "hich I trult, as a worthy
example, wiU nol be lost upon tbote
friends of the cburch in other places,
wbo bold in their bnnds tbe meaDS or
placinl the eaule in their neicbbour-
hood. in outward circumstances fa-
'Vourable to its future prorrees ; and if,
like the kind friend alluded to, tbt',
win look apOD sucb a work ratber ••
the exercise of a privilege tbaD the
making of a tacrifice, the pleasure they
will experience in their own mind.
.ill ricbly repay tbt'm. In emerciDC
lrom a small aDd OMCQre room, in
whicb about '6fly was the number
that aled to meet for wonbip, and ftI·
terinl upon a 'Yery handsomely 1ilt~
up church, ID an excet-dingl, eligible
lituacioD, and witoesaing OD tbe lec-
tures tbat followed its opening, COD(re.
ptioa. or from 400 to 500 pf'nons, we
.certainly have enjoyed a seuon of fes.
twity. The wbole of the JectUI'el, &I
DleatioDed in the numb~r for January,
were well attended, Rnd, heaidea af-
fording UI tbe hiJCbly in~lIectual and
.piritual trut of hearinl the ministers
from the difFeren t places, whOle kind
lUYicel we were .uecel.ful in obtain-
iDl. we bad the pleasure or "itneuin,
decided marks of ll&ti~(action in the
cODgregatioD' generallf. A conlider.
able Dam~r or trae t. were diltributed,
but a much (Teater Dumber than we
coutd procure might have beeo ad.aD-
tareouIIJdilpoeed of. ,.... om lOIDe of the
leeturen who wWted us, we wne fa-
youred with dilcounes 00 the Tbu.....
day eyrnioc. alto. The atteodaoc~J
wbich wal well kept up during the I~
turea, could not be ex ~ted to be con-
tinued after the attraccion bad ceued ;
we baye since come down in rnpeel to
tbe number of bearerl, to, I IUPpGIe,
our proper le..el. It is patifying, how.
ever, to find ollnel'" upon hicher
grou Dd than before t our a yerale at-
tendance beiog DO" twice u Ifeat ..
,. hen lea.inl Clare Street. \Ve hat'e
allO made addition. to the number of
membert, aDd have at p~nt several
more caadidates for mem~rlbip.
What may be yet in re&e"e (or at, the
Lord alone can tell; but I am inclined
to think that the overruling hand of
Proyidroce ls prf'parinr for u. lome
further means of actit'e u.efulnr. and
IUCCe-I. Tbf' et'anlelical part1 of the
Church of England has commenced a
formidable attack upon the Unitarian.
here, &Dd a course of twelve weekly
lecture. at ODe of the eburcbee, by dif.
ferent clerg, meD, aDd a coune iD ~pl,
to them. at ODe of the Unitarian cha.
pels baye begun. Tbe'fint on eacb
side has bf'en delivflred to f'xcnai~~I,
crowded aud ience&. Perha p. "bea
tb.,y bat'e .ufficieorly exposed tbe ab-
lurd it iet, and the anti-ecri ptural.D& tUft',
of each other~s Yiews, a favourabl~ op-
portunity may be afforded, for holdiag
up to yiew the scriptural and ratiooal
doclrioea of the New Jeruealem. We
are remaining at prelent qa iet. tboup
DOt iaattenti,r, .pectaton of tbe ea-
,a&ement. It is likel, to prove a
a ytry ,harp eOllt~'t, for tbe arrop.actt
an4 declamation of tbe ODe party, are
match..d by talent, certainly of tbe first
order, OD the other. Some advaau«"
to our cause, we feel aMured, mutt rise
oot of' it I to what extent, mu.t,be teft. to
Him, wbOle truth we al'e conlCious or
pOlSe.ing, aDd wbOle cracioue PQt'-
pol.' "e df'sire to be tile bumble iD-
etrumenls of promoting.
1 remaiD, Geotlem~D,
Youn. trul"
i_. THOI. CRAL&L •••
Moon SIreet, Bro",alotD Hill,
l.ivnpool, F.b. 13, ~839.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM ItAGAZINE.
ATTACK ".D Dsw••c. 01' TBB
Nsw CBl1RCB AT KBULBY, LAW.
CAIHIR8.-
To ,IN Editor" ~c.
GeBtlemea,-lt will DO doubt be
~~ry KratifyiDg to all your ftadtrtl,
• bo are deyout r«eiyen of the Hea-
YeDI, Doctrioee of tbe New Jerusalem
Churcb, to be made acquaioted J tbrougb
the columna of your publicatioo, with
the ltate and prop. of the New
Cburch in aay part of the world, wbe-
ther thi'ltate be one of trial and ad-
Yenit" or of incce-. and prosperity.
It ts witb this yiew I herewith lub.
mit for your ~ODIidf'ratioo, and if you
deem it of .uffi~iebt importance, for in-
eertioo io the next number of your ma·
gazine, a hrief stat~ment or facts ~OD.
Dected with the lociety of the New Je-
rusalem Church at Kt'I'IIf'y, Lancasbire.
It is DOW up-arly two years lioce the
admire" of thf' Hrayenly UoclriOel or
the New JerUlalem in thil Deigbbour-
hood, opened a commodious churcb for
public worship.of tbe Lord and Saviour
JesUI Cbrist, with the intmt thal the
iDyaloable truth, presen ted iD the doe-
trion of the New Cburch reepecting
tbe Lord, bit Word aod kingdom,
sbould be more exten"iy~ly circulated
iD the neighbourhood, than the meaol
hitherto poarl~ed would admit of.
Tbis place of worshi p had Dot loog
been opened before the minister of the
Establt.hed Churcb iD this district,
thought proper to take olleoce; and
although be did not profeas· to und~r­
.land the doctrinea of the New Jeru-
..Iem, yet he scrupted not to mbrepre-
seat and condemn wbat he Iuppolf'd to
be the teneta of the" Swedeoborgians. n
Our lOCiety, becoming acquainled
"ith hi, proceedior, thought it iocum-
bent upoo them to Ibew 10 the public,
io order that they miCbt be undeCf'iY~d,
wbat were the real viewI of our ~har~h
upon lome of the most important re-
ligious lubjeclil, and wbich be had mi..
represeoted; for this purpose the Rey.
MearJ. Ba,I~1 and Chalklen d~IiYertd
three lectures upon the Atonemeot, tbe
Trinity, and tbe Inspiration of the
Scripturet; aDd cOD.iderable excite-
443
ment .&1 produced tbereby. The
mioitter beforealladed to ioformp.d one
01 our membf're, tbat a refutation oftbe
Ircture on the AlooemeBt (a copy of
wbicb be bad jUlt put bimeelf in pOllel-
lioB of), "'ould thorlly apVf'ar in prinr.
Twelve montbl baye DOW expired aioce
this document became dOt': wbether it
eyer ezieted at all, or died wh'ile in ita
embryo state, we ("annot aa, ;
it ha! oot Jet been brought forth.
bowever.
The New Jeru.lem Cburch being
situated in a prominent and CODlpicu-
0111 part of tbe pariab, and the doc-
trinet bt-Coming gradually .OBE PRO-
MIN'ENT io the minda of man, of tbe
parishioners, the ftvf>reod gentleman
already advertpd to fouod bimltelf Dot
luftic'eutly powerful to accomplish a
ta!'lk be bad set bimselfto perrurm, tAat
of "ever reltita6 ,a'i8jied till the NetD
JerlUukm ClaurcA .,a, le.ul with 'lae
Iro"nd. His exertions wer~, however.
apparently Itrengtbened by the auilt-
aoce of a curatr, who, immf'diatel,
after his appearance iD the aeigboour.
hood, commrnced o~n hOltilitiea
araiolt us by opeoinr a lecture-room,
aod publicly announcing that hie ob-
ject would be, in tbe coune of hi. IflC-
turtS, Co expose t.he doetrio.. 1 and tenets
of the" Sweden borgiaol."
We were plf'ased that he ..bould pur-
lue this le-. dishonourable mode, ratber
than cootinue 10 mitrepresrnt io pri-
Yate, becaule it would giye us aa op-
portunity of replying to any tbing be
might adYaoce; ,et we were sorry to
lee that a mioilt~r of tbe gOlpel could
be RO far led out of Ibe patbll of pure
Cbrislianiry-thc promotion of peace
and good will amongst men,-&1 to en-
deavour to bring into disrepute a cl...
of people \t bo had hitherlo liyf'd OD
good terms with, and much respecled
by, all th~ir neighbours, and many of
wbom he bimselfadanitled as being yer1
rttlpectable.
According to announcement he com-
men~ed bis lectures. and (ound DO
difficulty in I,unuing the stepa of
former aoailants. Ht' pronounced us
hereticl, balf·aod.half jp6del'; seemed
to persuade himself, aod endeayoured
3L2
444 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
10 0'
pttrauade her., tbat wc d~nied the
Trinity, the _~ tonement, the blood of
Christ, the Resurrection," and a YarietJ
of similar tbinp, nut know,. by any
who baye made it their obje.. t to be-
~ome well acquainted .itb the writings
of Swedenborc, bot only fancied by
thOle who haYt-, like bimself, attempted
10 destroy the- Holy City, New Jeru-
.alem; and whOle lot be ba~ been com-
pelled to ebare, that of making a re-
treat, ubamed and dcfeated.
We had pnavioWll, in contemplat ion
the deliYer, of a cooree of lecture!',
and it now becameeyident that the sub-
jecltl mOl' 'uitablewould he ,hOlebf! be"ld
mOlt mierf'prewnted ; accordinglJ, the
rollowing lel~ctioD wa" determined upon:
J~t. On Sunday eYening, December
SO, 1838, "On the nature of Heaven
and Hell, nDd the origin of Angt"ls aad
Dnils." B, the Key. John Cull, or
LHds. 2nd. On Su nday eyeoin" Jan.
8, 1839, ,. On tbe natllre and rfficacy
of .be Blood or £brist, Ihewiog. that,
without faith therein) man cannot be
.ved." By the Rev. D. Howartb. of
Salford. 3rd. 00 Sunda, eyeniug,
Jan. 13, (C The Resurrectiun of the
Datural body unnecnlary aod onscrip-
tural, and the immediate re.-lurrection of
the50ul aRerthedeath of the body IbewD
to be the doctrine or the sacred ~crip­
tures'~ By Mr.T. \Vilsontof\Voodhouae..
4tb. On Sunday evming, Jan. 20, .. OD
tbe nature of Faith and Obedience, and
the necessity of shunning Evil:; a. Sinl
and livinl a Life according to the Ten
Commandments." By the Rev. J.
Bayley of Aecrington. 6th. O. Sun-
day eveaing, Jan. 27. "On the nature
and immortalit\" of the Humnn Soul."
By the Rev. n: llowarth.
Our Lecture. have all bef'ndeliYered,
and we must tay, al far u we haye
been able tu a!Certain, haye giyen very
general5&bsraction. Witb man" tbt-y
laaye remoyed moch prejudke; with
others, tht'J bavp produced a conyic-
lion or Iheir truth, and a determinatioD
to bold fut to the truth; and .everal
in,tances have come to our notice,
when our doctrin~. baye been u.
alled, of 5trangtn, who bad attended
the" ~cturest at.reDuouely df'(t-.diog
them.
Tbe a udieocflS were es.eMdiaF,
Dumerool Bnd ver,. atteatift I . d
after each Lecture locb 'racll &I were
mOt' appropriale were diltribote'd to
tbr K1rancers prelent. and DO dou'"
have been, ,ad will .tiU be9 ~ery UIeIal
in conYr,in, a trur. knowledce of the
doctrine of the New eburc".
We baye eyrry l"I'alOa to ~Ii~ftt
with tbankfuln~to Divine ProY~,
that tbe New Jer1b&lem Churda DOtr
.tand. more finn aDd ~ul'e iD tbe
minde of a ~"aler Dumber or tbr iD-
babilants or thi.. ncigbbourhood, than
ever sbe a ppea~d to do berore; aad
that thi. atlack bas been aeryiceable iD
more ,eoerally establishing bel' etenaal
foundation, i. quite M,ond a doubt.
We ba.e ellabl_ed aD Aaxilia..,
Tra.ct Society, in coDoef'tiuD -itla die
Maochester 1'ract Suciet,; aacl Marl,
all tbe female teacbe.... lOtDe malf!
tp8cben, and IOme of tbe ..bolan, of
the Sunday SdIOOI, a..e peritfflical dit-
tributor., lome once a wHle. oibe...
once a forhught; aod to .he" tlaal
there e1C~tI aA iDcrt"awd deure for
koowlfldp respt'cting our view., we
may mf"DUOIl the faet, that maD, of the
distributors baye been "icit~ b,
.trange'" fOl' tracb, aod they ha.. ('OD-
M'quenlly been obli,ed to di8rribut~
nearly t.hoe the quantit, tile, did
forlDf'rly. Thil method ofdhtributia«
tracts, &I well ae tbat of dia&ributiDr
tbp.m arhar eacla teeture, as before
all uded to, h a pnctice we wooId ur-
geotly pn-.. UD tile notice of otJ:wr
lIOCietiee ofour cbureb, beiDg oonyioced,
80 far a. rc-card, our own, that, from
their distribution, moch rood hu
arileD, not oaly to uurselves, but to tM
Dei«hbuurbood in wbiC'h Wf' !iye.
Tbe mem ben of this Rocif'ty RhI
wi.bful to do all iD lluir powe... more
full,· 10 propapte t~ Ile&tand rlorious
truths of the dilpenaatioa of the N.w
J e.....lem Chureh, cu06d~nt .tie it
foaDded upon a Roci, built upon the
Corner StOft" wbich otlNtr builder-
haye ...jected, beCftUte she wonhipl
and ndureI Do Lonl but tile Ltlttl God
 A.ND NBW JERUSALEM MA6.\ZlNE. 445
mill Sa"in,. J.III C/ari,,, "ho i. the DO ~uen("e to Mr. Coli, or the
~lpluJ aad OllUla, lle begin"iRg Gnd public, and this gentleman is informed
'M "di"8' 11" jir,' IIfld lA. la,,-tlae tbat il. ia a breach of cbe law in the re-
41",i&lItg. public of letten to 1bruet before the
1 am, 10urs, &c:. world tbe namel of writer. who wish to
A COBR.SIPOIIDENT. remai 0 incog"lto. +
Kn'$ley, il.I' Feh. 1839. To "searcb and look" for himle'lr,
ANSWER TO TBB IRQvl&V or that be DlaJ ackoowledgf" a pl'O~het of
TBB R.v.M&.CUL~ I . 'lUll: UIT Ibe Lord, though be come ,. out or
No. 01' TUB IXTELLKCTDAL RB- Galilee," will ever be, GeDtlemeo, the
POIITO&Y, p. 383.- delightful task of
To fA. Editorl, te. Jafl. 28, 1839. EXAIIIKEa.
G~Dllemt-D,-Mr. Cull, of I~eed., THE SRioD 01" DIVaNS TaUTH
bavilll madeaD allaeioD to mJ cc Letter SoWX AT ADBLA IDB Uf THE Nsw
to a Friend," that appeared in your COLO.Y OF SOUTH AUITRllIA.-
Nos., from Marcb to SeptemHr, iac:la- Tbe follo.inr isan Estract from a Iruer
stye, last year, and dftiring to know writwn by Mr. J "CO B PIT."., dated
whether the writer . . . not a preacb~r Adelaide, June 10, 1838.
- - cc For mYI~lf I caD trAlify I
be w..
amonl the Metbodilb, .- ioformed tbat

preaeher.
a Lectll but Dot a Travelli"I never enjoyed such a ltate of indf'pen-
dt'nce, humility, and internal peace
With ref.-rence to Mt". R. Newtoo', with God. as durin~ the Ia.~t .hrf'e
UMTtioo, tbat DO [travrlliog] prt-8cher week., [r he time of his having' been OD
buleft tbe Methodist communiry for short']. The Word il my meat, aod by
the New Churc=h, or he aI.ould have had tht- m~ans of thole heavenly writings,
to C1'OS8 oft" hi. Dame from the lis', it is 89 the bucket, I draw- ou(spirltaml
doobtleea crur, 10 (aar "e it r("latee to watert, clf'ar as cry"tal, whicb I find to
Mr. Newtoo', Se('retar1~hip; but be make Klad the cl. y of God. StupendouI
eannot mean In say that lucb instaoces gifts bave been conferred upon man in
haye fte.,.,. happened. I am nol able th ie age: may we be among r hole woo
to give a correct li~t of the names that prove we love them by a lift' accordinl
have bf'eo at different limn Itruck oft" 10 their Ilrecepls! The book5 whicb
f'ortbi. ftuon. Perhapiyou, Mt-s~l'I. the Socif'ty gave me w('re a gift indeed.
Edilon, win giYt' IOm~ of them in a [Thi. refers to a hand~ome preaeot of
pie '0 this letter.· Tbf" baye bef'D Ne. Cburch works, made lo hhn
much more numerooa among the local the Lttndon Printing Soc:irty, on bie
It,
preaebera than amool those who are embarkatioD in December, 1837.] The
ackoo"led'f'd by thf' 1\letbodiJtt Con- fint purchase I make, w ill be tbe de-
ference u the reco1ar travelling p~a­ ft-olive works of the Church, or which
ebere of tbe Society ; and it wnuId be the" gift" includes none. Mr.
di8icult to ueertaiD tbe nomberof tbi. mentioned iD my letter from the Cape
T--.
cl. ., ioalDlQ(' b u DO ftcord is krpt of of Good Hope. a5 a redpient, is onl, "
their DalDel aD4 eel'Yieet. nOfitiale; he il proceeding to read the
Whether "I~x.mtoer" is a LOftg- writing., which will ul t imately team
mao, a Pit.mao, or any ol/a~r man it of laim w ha t I bave diacoyrred with joy..
• All that we can.y OD thia lubject Yiz., that loodoe8a of life i.lbe IOUI of
iI, tha& we bow that maDy MdlwdUl them all."
PretU1er. baYe, iD the course of years, From the ~ Soutb Aue.raliao Ree.
reee,iyed the doctriDea of tbe New Cbureh j ord,t" a monthly paper, publisMd iD
but how to apply. rspee\ing them, the
diatiDCtioD of Travelling Preacben and t We believe that Mr. Cull'. Poetacript
Local Preachers. is more than we are wu intended to be private to ourlelv~;
eapable oft-that being a diatiocUoD little but not being 10 marked, and being at tho
attended to but by Methodisu themselves. ,ime very iU, we inadvertently Jet it go &0
-Edu- ,he plinter.-Edt..
446 THB INTELLKCTUAL
Enc'and, w. ftnd that the colon, Is
,.-peafiDg f'sceaedior'J. Mr. P. il
doin~ yery well tberfl. It will be fo.
teresting to our rndel'l to know that
he lost the m..... of lub"islence in
England, tbrouCh bi. reuption of the
doctrines 01 tbe New Cbareb, and ....
obliced to seek a Hying in the other
bemilpbel'ft. Durinr the "01age out
..~ freoqueDtl, read and exponnded from
the Word to the Emigranll on board.
MA aa.I:D.-Oo tbe 17th or Noyem-
OBITUARY.
DIBo, OD 8eptem~r 7, 1838, Mr.
Ha)JRY DAB WIN BUTTER., io tbe
21~t f(lar of his age, at his ratber·s re·
aiden_, SI. Jobn Slrf"et Road, Londun.
Hilcomplaint was ("onsumptioo. lie wal
baptized io his infancy by tbe Rev. M.
Sib'" and bad been a conataut ath-od.
ant on the wora.hip at Friara Street, of
wblch aociety be bad recently become
a rE'giltered member.
He had stored hi. mind witb know.
Irdge de-rived (rom the Word 01 God,
and (rom the wrIting" of Swedt-Dborg :
and thf're ie eye-ry reaSOD to believe
tbat be did eo for the regulation of hi.
life and conduct. Hie acquaintance
witb tbe doctrin~. of the New Church
'" all C()Dliderable; and he had ~f"0
mut"h benefited by baviog been a
memberoftbe JOYt'oile Coft"fIle-meeting,
where diffi('uhiel are accustomed to be
..ti.faetonly eaxplained. or this a880-
ciatiGn he waa Recretary upwards of
awn ynn, and it iI believed that the
~are and ability with wbich be recorded
tbe minute. of the reading and cun-
yersation cootributed to its interest
aDd usefulness. As be wa" so early to
f'zperience tbr. realiti~ of the eteroal
world, perhaps it "na of tbe Diyioe
ProYideoce, that be had particularly
.tudied tbe Treatiae 00 lIf'ayen aod
Hell. It is certain tbat his mind wa.
Irttatly fortified by the view. be entl'r-
tained; aod lbat he contempla~ the
approach of death" ith calm reaigna-
RBPO~ITORY
~r, 1838, al Newcastle, iD tk !iN
J~ro.. lf'm Temple, by the Klty. E. D.
Reodell, Mr. George Miller to ~.
Si,rah Moody. being tbe fint Maniac~
cttlebrated In lhe aboye place of wore
.bip uDd., the New Marriace Ad.
On the I st of J anoary, 1839, at tbc
New Cburch, Watehicle Lane, Bript-
Unrea, by the Rey. w. Woodm~ IIr.
Jobn Seaman tu Mi-. Mar1 A•
Ormea.
tiOD. Throuahout his protractrd ill.
De_, no c~pre.joD of repining esaped
him: he was.orr,)' tbat his coulh .. it-
lurbed otherSt and rbat be unayoidably
CAve 10 mucb trouble.
Not baviDg bie usual ~Qpatioat he
iadulgttd iD a variety of ft'adiol;lbGt
at lenglh he lo.t all rei ilb for IiCbt IU~·
ject&, and confined hi, readioc almost
exclu.i~el, to tbr Bible', ",hiela ••
bis constant compaoion j aDd .ben too
weak to do it himtelf, .. ~ would re·
queat othf'r8 to read tu him.
From the age of fourkeD, till billut
iJlueM, he bad beeD iD a West 100Iia
merchant·s counti"c·bolHe; wbere IUs
babi tl oforder, pUDctuality, aDd attea-
lion to busiues8, obtained him the good
opinion ofbi. employers. 10 a If'tter to
bis father tbe, 1&'-" l\lo..taincerel, de
we condole witb you OD tbe 1015 JOU baft
luetaioed. 'Ve f'otertaioed a )aip
opinion of four 100'. abihtin ud
I)rinciples; and bie amiable charader,
DDd mild and uualaumiDI lDaaD~r-,
could oot rail to draw towards him per-
Eooal regard. tt
The amiabledispositioD he inYuiahl,
exbibitttd, procured bim the eltft'1ft
and re~ard, both 01 b i. ftluall iD ap,
and of maoy older friends 10 -bolD lie
w.. known. 8J bit ftl.liY(l1 his loss
is veryaeyerely felt; yet it i. a IDOIt
con~olatory reftt"Ction, that the ~tr1
drcum,taocet. "hich eDde&ftd bim to
tbem,give tbe ItroDlnt ...qranc~ tUt
 ~ND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB•
•taeir apparent and temporary 1011 la
hie real &Dd etemal Kaio. R. B.
00 Deftmber 6, B«~ 72, Mh.
MA.a Y BUTT••, tbe graadmother of
the abowe IDeDtiooed. She waaao earl"
aDd aif~ctiObate l'f'CeiYeI" of the doe-.
• rinel oftbe New Church, aDd one of
the oldest mem~n of Mr. Sibl,'. 80-
eiety; and, tiU within tb~5P. few ,~an.
a wery regular attendant upon the
public worship. WhUe in healtb, she
alwa,l took a IiYely interest in the
welfare of the church, "'hicb .be
e~ioced by cootributiDI her mite to
tile fUDcIa of the yarioll» in~titotioos,
.od bJ atteodiog tbeir meetings. For
80IIIe Jean the bad Dot had tbe full
use of ber limbl; and latterl, her fa.
culties bad quite failed ber. In her
ca.e, tbereforf',-eGolidt"riDg ber y ("arl
aod ia&rmiti~.-we haye DO caUIe to
iament; for the chaup, wbich it ba.
pl~&ied the Lord the should ~.I~rieoce,
• bile it hal released ht"r from a Itate
of almost ulelesa inal'tivity, ballri her
.,.irit free to eater UpOD tbf'diacbarge
of thOle duties, (or which Ihe i.6ttt'd,
iD a ltate of uoal1oyed happiness, (or
t h ~Djo,meQt of whicb. &be bu,
doubtl~., beea 1001 prepariog.
H.B.
AT Brightliagtea. Euex, on tbe 17rb
01 Noyember last, in tbe 23rd ,ear
lIer ap, ElJILY 0&11£1, daughtf'rof
0'
Mr. John Onoet, farmer. Tbe de-
ceased "81 the irat who was bapti2ed
after the erection of the cha~1 DUW
h.ld by the New-Cborch SocietJ ia
BrigbtliDgeen, by the late Re•• Robf'rt
Hiodmal'lh, durin« hi, ~ilits tbere.
She e'er ezbibited the mOlt decided
attachment to the docrrines and wel.
rare o( tbe church, aDd wal, for niae
,ean preYiouI 10 her remoYal (rom
tllia world, a collertor of tbe fu I;d (or
liquidetiag tbe debt on lhe cbapel; an
ofli~e Ihe filled greatl, to Ibe .ti.ac-
tion of the mf'mben of the committee,
and the frieDdl of tbe church. The
.me activity and vr~Yeraace dia.
tiacailbed h~r conduct al a leac~r
iD the Sunday School, among whom
.he ma, be ranked u one of the most
alkDti ye and use(ul; and she will
~~er be ftlDftDbered with atecta. by
447
all tbOle who were UIOClaled with ber
in Ibe good work.' At her IURf'S'ioD,
aod by her examl.le, the tncbeh ("n-
tt-red ioto a voluotary lubtcriptioD
amoag tbelDlelyes to aid the fund. of
that UJsti aation. She wa. OD a .ilit
at Ipswich, duriog the Rev. T. Goy •
der'. stay there, and had the satiafac-
lion of attendiog hillecturea. Sbortly
after, a rheumatic fev~r atlack~d bC'r,
whicb terminatiol iD typhul, and ad.
ded to aa Ibthmatic aWKtion, under
wbi('b the had laboured from ht r iu-
(aacf, together wilb IOme tl'ylng cir.
camstanc~1o( a domestic _tUlle, bamftl
all human Ikill to remoye. Tb~ leth-
argy attendaat on that ditease did not
admit or her eoteriDr much iato con-
venation; the however bore her ill.
Dell witb exemplary patieoce and re.
.igoatioD, and, tb~re are tbe ItroogM
grounds for believing, looked to ber
departure al a release from a world o(
IOrrow aDd disappointment. Wben,
OD the evening of ber dec~~, slae bid
'arewell to ber mourning relatiYes, Ibe
be«ged of lhem oot to weep·: c '0 lee
them rri~y..,' the oblerwed, C amicted
ber more tban ber own IUfFeri Dp.'
At her rt-quest, ber mother accompa-
bied ber in the Lord's prayer, aDd,
Ihortly afler, h~r fopirit quitted ill
earthly teDement, almost witbout a
Itruggle, and without a sigh. PrevioUl
to the iattrmeot of her remaiDI,
they were carried, aa il ulual witb
tbe frieads at Brigbtliog!ea, ioto tbe
chapel, where our bf'autiful Ieryice
for the burial of tbe dead waa read;
aod the writer Deyer remem bers wit-
oesaiq a funeral where 10 ,troar
a fe~ling wat exhibited. There
"ere nearl, 200 present, and they
appeared a congrqation of moumen;
tbere . u Karcely an individual pre-
lent who did Dot Ihed tear.. A differ-
ent Ic-eoe, we are lOrry to add, awaited
them at the parochial burial,rouod.
The miukr, witb a oarrowDell of apl-
rit unwortby bia office, and for realOOl
best kOOWD himeelf, poiDtedl, omitted
the word ".iller," and lubatitured "pn.
60ft," whenever it Geeu ... in the leryice.
We are happy to ay hi,coDgregatioD
haye too much libf'ralit, to participate
448 THB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITOR\'.

in the same (erling. And IOme of the
most r"sl,e('table tealifit»d thei.. re~pttd
by attending the ditl<'ourse deUyered OD
the occaaioo of her rt-mow.1. INeyer, on
an, occasion before, bad 10 many u-
sembled within the walls nf tlte cbapet.
Eyery part "as rompletel)' thronged;
rorms "ere p'acfld in th~ aiale8, and
before the communion table; all tlae
lJtanding room, above and below, "a,
Ottupiead, aDd a crowd stood rouod the
doo.., .hll.t vyeral ..ere oblig..d to ~.
tum home. Tbe discoUlW, wbich w..
from 1 Same iil. 18, cc If i. the Lord,
jet him do wbat let'lMth bim 1 000,"
"'Ra Y~rJ powerf'u lIy felt; and there
wflre few of either etts preseat .ho did
not sh.d te'are of aWrction. Rer INllftu
b.ye lost a dutiful and aI'«tiOUle
dauJhter, aDd t~ society at BrichOiac-
lea a pl'omitJing member; b.t whfta ft
l'ODtem plate the perfectiobl of dlat
.late to which we have the Itro1IpIt
'0
ground ho~ ,he i. l'ftDo~edt and tile
more exalted GIN .be "ill tbrre ptr-
rOnD, we caD not oaly . J .hb tile
te.t, ceo It i. the Lord; lri bi.. de
wbat teelDetb him pod ;" bat lIIIy
fluter into tbe trhamph8D1 feelinr of
the apostle, ., 0 death, wbtre iI tIIJ
ltin: I 0 ~raYfl, where i. thy dct«y."
W.w.

LINES
To TUB MSMORY OF CRA.LBt' PSILLIP8, OP PaNZANC.,
COUMONLY CALLBD cc UNCLE CaULKS."

[S~e 06i/"a,." I. Rot/or NOHfaHr, 1838.]

DEAR cc Uncle Cbarles 1" 110t to thy dust,
But to thyself, I pen the lay;
For thou art gathered with the jUtlt,
Made perfect in eternal day.
From weariuess and weaknesl fled,
From mortal cares, to peace and reat;
Thy works shall. following, crOWD thy head.
And Dumber tbee among tbe blest.
The graver'. toil, thy sculptured name,
Were bougbt in vain, as vainly seen;
The ends of being speak thy fame.
ADd tell the Church lbat thou hast been.
These tell, though low th y lot .RI cut,
A child of labour all tby days,
rrhy store of charity. bow vast.!
How pure, how virtuous, were thy ways !
God sees the heart i the generous beart,
The honest beart, delights the Lord i
The pure, the undefiled of al1,
Are blessed by his holy Word.
U DBtain' d of self, unscath·d of yiee.
Free from deceit, er dark design j
This g~nuine pearl of Dameless price,
Dear Cl Uncle Charle.," ia doub&.lell thine.
PBILO·)fUSIVI.
 THE
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LVII.-ftlal.1839.

SOME CRITICISMS UPON THE ETYMOLOGY AND ORI.

GINAL MEANING OF THE TERM U A'fONEMENT."
~

To 'he Editon ofthe lntellectual/Upolitorv and ~'f1efIJ J eru,alem Magasifle.

GBNTLEMEN,
U NDB. an impression that the following letter, written by me, in
answer to the inquiry of a New-Church friend al Darliogton, concern·
iog the meaning of the original word translated Cl atonement," may
be considered useful, I take the liberty of sending it for insertion in
your inllructiye Magazine, where I shall be happy to lee it, should
you concur with me in opinion.
I remain, Gentlemen,
\-Vith every sentiment of respect,
Your faithful and humble servant,
CLBRICVS.

Dear Sir, Vicarage, - - , Nov. 1, 1838.

Your welcome letter of the 18th ultimo, came duly to hand, and
I DOW hasten to reply to the interesting question therein proposed.
I have consulted, with this view, every source of critical information
of which I am in possession, and I may add that, by the favour of
the Lord, none is wanting that can be considered essential to the end.
lat. 1'he Greek version. 2nd. The ancient Peschito (literal) or
Syriac, made from the Greek so early as the first or second century,
aDd pronounced by l\fichaelis, an enlinent Gerolan critic, to be, as
I also think it is, the very best eyer made into any language. 3rd.
The Latin vulgale used in the church of Rome, 8 version upon the
whole faitbful and accurate. And lastly, the old English versions of
'.ryodale and Coverdale made in the reign of King Henry VIIL, at
the dawn of the Reformation. These two last have recently been
republiahed by Mr. Bagster, of London, and i cannot but think it an
MO. LVII.-VOL. v. 3 11
460 THB INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

extraordinary instance of the diviDe providence of the Lord, that this

gentleman has been led to entertain so useful a design at this par-
ticular juncture j for these versions, which are in many respects
luperior to that in common use, confirm most decisively the New
Church view OD the subject of the Atonement, inasmuch as they
plainly prove that these early translators, whole singleness of purpose
was the best guarantee for their fidelity, considered the three terms,
"atonement," I t reconciliation," "agreement," as perfectly synony-
mous.
There are three terms in the original Greek of the New Testament,
which siKDify, alike, Cl reconciliation j" an idea which was expreased
in the time of King Henry VIII., whence our authorized version
derived it, by the equivalent term "atonement," sometimes spelled
" at&oD'ment j " and wbich is compounded of the two words, Cl at,,.
and " one," to which is appended the common substant.ive termina-
tion " ment," analogously to such words as If agreement," Cl content·
ment," &c. "re may trace the use of the term cc at one," in the
Hose of U reconcile." dowo to the time of the celebrated Tillotloo,
in whose learned and admirable sermon on Job xxviii. 28, we find
tbe followiog passage: "What more reasonable than to think that
if we be God's workmanship, he should set this mark of himself upon
all r~soDable creatures, that 'Lhey may know to whom they belong,
and may acknowledge the Author of their being f' (He is alluding
to the Dotion of a Deity, which he supposes to be inDate.) " Tbis
seems to be a credible and satisfactory account of so universal a
consent in this matter. But now, what doth the Atheist resolve this
into} He is not at one with himself what account to give of it,
nor can it be expected he should. For he that will overlook tbe true
reason of a thing, which usuall)· is but one, may easily find many
falle ones, error beiDg infinite.' • Now here it is very plain, that, by
fI at one," the learned prelate meant the same thing as "reconcilable,"

u is still more evident from what follow., wherein he sbew. the

grosl and shameful incolllulenciel into which Atbei.ts fall. when they
pretend to account for religious notions and impreslioDl upon false
hypotheses.
I wiJ I here set down the tbree Greek terms above alluded to in the
order wherein they occur in the New Testamen" giying thelD iD
both Gretk and Italic characters: lit. ~1&Ma~t1'." rJiallalao I 2od.
• • TtIIXAtJw~." kalalla6,o; and 3rd. • ...UlTtllXAtJwcrtl, apoial4lltulo.
From the second of tbese is derived the subltaDtive ....caMa'1'J, katal.
lag', which, in ODe place oDly in our autboriutl venion, viz. Rom.
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 451
Y. 11, is translated Cl atoDement i" upon which, per.erted and mise
understood, the pride of self·derived intelligence ha reared IUch a
superstructure of folly and blasphemy. .
It will be 8S we]) here to state, generally, tbat, in all the places
where Hny one of the above term. occurl, the Syriac and LatiD
yersions have I' reconcile·' or "reconciliation'" and in many, though
not all, the v~rsions of Tyndale and Coverdale have th~ lame rell-
thring; where they do Dot translate H reconcile," they lay " atone"
or Cl atonement, and in on~ instance, I f Dlake agreenlent j " whence
et

the inference is, that all tlaele terms were, at the period of the Refor-
mation, considered al of precisely the salne import aod signi6cation.
At this day, however, atoDenaent ha been converted into a technical
aDd complu term, including just as many absurd aDd impious ideal,
beside its simple and true one, as the folly and ignorance of the
fanatic mAy choose to jumble together. Wbat the editor of Ma&-
thise's excellent Greek grammar bas observed, will, in a great degree,
apply to religion. II It is scarcely pOlsible," says he, I t to dalculate
the mischief which haA been done to knowledge of all kindl by Lhe
invention of technical terms, In the first instance they facilitate
the acquisition of a science; but afterwards they have a Datural ten-
dency to stop the progress of research and improvement; because
men are generally disposed to acquiesce in an established fJomenclature,
without considering the principles upon which it ,vas originally
formed;" just as numben, at the present day, have taken up doc-
trines upon trust, and use terms neithttr expres~ed nor implied in the
Word, without having ever investigated their meaniug for themseltel,
or sought the Rssistance of others qua1i6ed to enlighten their minds;
happily, lOO, in many instances, \vithout being aware of the false and
dangerous doctrine of which they are the vehicles.
Blit, to return to the point whence I digressed, the three Greek
terms above enunlerated are used in the clllssic authors, as well as in
the sacred voln nle, to signify the reconciliation of enemie. after they
bAd been at enmity. The lexicographers, too, throw greaL light
upon the proper sense of these terms. 'rhus, Hesychins inforols us,
tbat cc katallagl," the \vord .lran9Jated U atonement" in Rom. v. 11,
81 before obgerved, signifies I f peace," .. friendship." IlS r,rimary
sense, 85 also that of the verb, is, c. change of one thing for Rftotber ;"
hence, a change of disposition or affection; ",hence reconciliation be-
tween parties previously at variance. And thus reconciJiati~n comel
to be its secondary Rnd drrivative sense; and this is expressed, iD
Rom. Y. 11, by the old English word .. atoneluent j •• which we have
3M2
452 THE "INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

she,,,n to be perfectly equivalent, and which, beiDg analyzed, glyel UI

cc at-one-ment," or the state of beihg I. at one," i.e. united iD

mind, instead of being divided, or If at variance." It is remarkable

that we have the very phrase, "at one," employed in this Henle, in
our authorized version, RS an adequate rendering of 8 phrase whereof
the verb is perfectly analogous to those already mentioned. In 'be
Acts of t.be Apostles, vii. 26, we read, with !eference to Moses and
the two parties who were striving, that U be (Moses) would haye
set them at one again." Now the original is, It at peace," aDd the
verb signifies primarily, " to bring together by urgent per,ucuion."
We now come to the accurate Syriac version, the glory of the
church, and Dlercifully preserved and handed down to us, for the
very purpose, as I am persuaded, of dissipating the errors of these
times, and confirming the truth of God. The senses of the Syriac
word by which all the foregoing tern18 are rendered are so remark-
able, and throw 80 much light upon their primary and real, and, I
wou ld add, their internal aDd spiritual sense, that I will here set dowD
the princi pal.
l~; rho, to lead out sheep to pasture, to guide and nourish 8 ftock.
It agrees partly with the Hebrew MV1' partly with the Chaldee iJf1'
the former signifying to guide-to perform the duties of a shepberd ;
the other (with which the Syriac is nlore immediately connected, the
difference being rather in pronunciation than in word.), SigDifyiDg
also It he willed well to," ,. he desired," Cl he accepted." With this
the .Arabic also agrees. This, then, is the word, by which le reconcile-
ment" and "atonement." are rendered in the Syril\c version. The
Syriac was a branch of that tongue used by the Jews in the time of
the Lord, and called the Aramaean. This branched into two dialect.,
the Chaldee, or east Aramzan, aDd the Syriac, or west ArameeaD.
The former was spoken at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and waa used by
the Lord in his familiar discourses. The west Aramaean was spokeD
in Galilee of the Gentiles, and was that dialect which betrayed Peter,
who was born at Bethsaida, on the coast of the sea of Galilee.
You will recollect some words of this language preserved in our
English translation, such as ephathG, ~f be opened." GctldtmuJ, I(the
field of blood, marantJtha, I t our Lord comeih i" which la.& is, iD &he
tt

original, written as two words.

See, now, the beautiful gradadon of affection terminating in recon-
ciliation, and bow, consistently with the Divine Nature, reconciliation
hetween maD and God Ccln be effected without the unauthorized aDd
 AND NBW J£RVIALBM MAGAZINE. 453
infernal principle of Cl satisfaction;' or, in other words, It revenge
taken upon the innocent,'» the term of the modero duellist, (not to
mention that such a term is no ,,·here to be found, either expressed
or implied, in the whole volume of Scripture.) Firs'. we have the
character of a shepherd presiding over a flock; then, the idea of a
beneyolent shepherd desiring the good, nay, the possession of that
flock in R state of willing obedience to him, in order that they may be .
acceptable to him,-they WhOID disobedience alone can render UD-
acceptable; a return to obedience, therefore, will render again (re)
accepted i whence naturally springs the secondary idea, re-coDcilia-
tion. So ideal aDd spiritual are the oriental tongues.
\Vhen, tberefo re, we are said, by Paul, t~ have received, by or
through Christ, the atonement. or reconciliation, it is the same thing
as saying, that by him we have received the means of reconciliation,
the effect being put here by the rhetorical figure called metonymy, for
the caU8e i just as, wben it is said of Christ tbat he is cc our peace,"
the meaDing is, that he is the caUle of that blessed effect, or, in other
words, provides metul. whereby peace or reconciliation may be effected.
Now what are those means but repentance and obedience i It Ceale
to do evil, learning" <as 8 consequence) c. to do well r' What else
can render us acceptable to the Lord? Wbat else, therefore, caD re-
concile man to him? All enmity between UI and bim must arile from
oppoIilion of affection, as tbe prophet testifies: "Your iniquitie' have
leparated between you and your God; and your si", have hid his face
from you, that he win not hear" (Isaiah lix. 2), Atonement or re-
conciliation, therefore, must be effected by the contrary I that is, by
agreement of affection; as tbe prophet Amos says, Cl Can two walk
together except they be agreed P"
'1'he great and good Bishop Butler saw very clearly. illuminated as
be was by tbe truth, aDd disposed, by the love of good, to follow
whitlaersoever that truth led him, that this was the sum and subS18&Ce,
the result and effect, of the ,acrifice of Christ. He saw, by this divine
light, how perfectly unsupported by reason and Scripture were the
common views of tbe flature of Christ's propitiatory sacrifice. Careful,
where be caDnot see his way, Dot to indulge in speculations at VB-
riaDce with tbe acknowledged attributes of Deity, he walks circum-
lpectly in the road marked out for him. No reader of the Cl ADalogy"
caD fail to remark. the striking contrasL between his discreet and modest
language, ..yiDg before bis readers loch cODclusioos ooly as Scripture
will I&rictly warrant, aDd the audacious dogmatism of those whose
rashness aDd prejodicea bear an exact proportion to their waDt of
454 THB INTELLKOTUAL RBP08ITORY-

learning and judgment, and who, instead of bumbly followjog the

Word, are reduced, nay compelled, by the dire necessity ariaing frolD
tbeir monstrous systems, to coin terolS whereby to give expression to
their hideous falsities and bla'phen)ous abortions. f. The doctrine of
the gospel," says this profound writer, Cl appears to be, not only, that
he (Jesus Christ) taught the efficacy of repentance, but rnlderm it of
the efficacy which it is by what he did and suffered for us j" the very
doctrine (Jf the blessed Clelnent of Rome, a contenlporary of the
aposLJe~, aDd himself a Dlan of genuine apostolic simplicity. ] 0 the
7th chapter of his celebrated Epistle to the CorinthiaDI, he saya, u Let
us fix our eyes attentively OD the blood of Christ, aDd let us Mee bow
~recious to God is his blood, which, poured out for our aalYatioD, has
procured for all the world the favour of repentance."
I have reserved for the last what I regard as the strongest proof of
the foregoing doctrine. It is contained in 2 Cor. v. 18, 19. 10
order that it may be clearly perceived that the true idea conveyed by
Cl atonement" is the reunion of minds previously Hparated by oppoli-

tion of affection, I shall give at. length the two excellent versions of
'Tyndale and Coverdale, toget.ber with that in common use. The
followin~ will then be leen to be thE' rationale of the doctrine. Mind.
which harmonize 1118y be said to be one, or at on" because actuated by
one RDd the ,an,e principle. M.inds, on the contrary, which are di..
cordant, may, agreeably to the same aoalogy, be no less justly laid to
be tIDO. or at two, because actuated by tlDO and diffnent principlel.
I think it necessary to premise, that the original word in the passage
in question, rendered, iD the following versions, Cl recoociliatioD,"
" atonelnent," " made agreement," is IUJl,T~tTlIJ, al in Rom. y. l~.
Tern. Henry VIII•• Tyndale. le Nevertheless all things are of God,
which bath reconciled UI to himself by Jesus Christ, aDd hath given
unto us the office to preach the atonement. For God was in Cbrilt,
and made agreement beLween the world and himself, and imputed not
their sins unto them, and hath committed to us the preaching of the
atonenlent. Now then we are messengers in the room of Christ, as
t.hough God did beseech you through U8 ; - so pray we yoa in Christ's
stead that ye be atone "'ith God."
Tern. Henry \'111., Cocndale. cC Neverthelesl all 'hinga are of
God, which bath reconciled us uoto himself by JesuI Christ, and bath
given 111 the office to preach the atonelllent. }~or God was in Christ,
and reconci~ed the world unto himself, aDd counled not their sins unto
them, and among us hath be set. up the word of the ato1ltmm'. No"
then are we messengers in the room of Chrilt, eYeD a. dlouRb Gnd
 AND NEW JBRUSALBM MAGAZINB. 455
ahorted by UI. We beseech you DOW, therefure, in Chri.t-. stead,
that ye be at one with God:' (You will observe t.haL atone is here
written aa two wordse)
Jame. I. The authori.ed "eraafl. DHrers Dot materially from the
above, except in this, tbat reconcile Dd reconciliation are the terms
employed throughout, e. g. Cl be ye reconcikcl Lo God," for le be ye at
one with God:'
In aid of t.bis cloud of witnesses comes the Syriac version, which,
therefore, deserves our especial notice. The phrase, U' reconciling the
world unto himself," is there rendered, cc reconciling the world to his
dominion,H or " kingdonl ;" the beauty and propriety of which para-
pltra,e, for which we and the caose of trutb are deeply indebted, we
sballlOOn perceive, by comparing with it ,,,bat is above stated con-
cerning the Syriac word used to aignify U reconcile." The donJinion
or kingdom of God i~ no other thaD the rule, in the loul, ofbis eternal
principles of love and wisdom, whereby alone ,,·e can be conjoined or
made at one with him J and since tbey cannot ot:cupV their rightful
seats within until the contrary principles have been expelled by re-
pentance, repentance is the first essential means whereby we CaD be
reconciled to the dominion or kingdom of God in Christ. H ere we
lee the due connexion of an effect with an adequate cause; whereal,
upon the common hypothesis of the atonement, DO such connexioD
can be perceived. For how should a man be the better dilpoltd te
submit, or be reconciled, tu the blessed dominion of God, because aD
imaocent yictim suffered in his stead, BDd so ,atu/ied the debt due to the
o'lantDi.e implaca ble wrath of God }
So coamt'!1&t is troth, so i"co",uttftt is eTror. So, too, while it is
the property of the former to goin by examination, a .inlilar procell
Itrips tbe latter of its artful disguise, and turns it forth paked, in all
ilS defornJity, to the disgust And contempt of eyery beholder.
I remain, dear Sir, youra faithfully in the Lord, &c.

ANOTHER ANSWER TO "DIF}~ICULTIES RESPEtTING

THE QUAKERS PROPOSED FOR CONSIDERATION j-'
"ITH R.B1I.aKI 011 TB. Fa.IIBft.

To tu Editor'cifthel"telleclualRepolitory and New Jenualem MagtUin~.

GBHTLBII•••
YOUR lea' two number. COD~D three comnJuoicationl on the subject
of SwedeDborg'l declaratioDs respecting Cl the Quakera in the Ipi-
 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

ritual world.' • Your firlt correspondent, It Delta," apparently a

member of tbe New Church, DOt merely calli in qoeStioD, but .~
aolu~ly denies the truth of Swedeuborg's .ssertions. You HCOod,
"Amicus,"-a member of the Society of Friends-.ssuming. u he
has an undoubted right to do, that tbe statements of Delta live a
correct idea of the Tiews of Swedenborg, endeavours to prove their
falsity, -by giving a general view of the doctrines and practice of the
Society to which he beIODgs. Your third correspondent, I' Be~:'
affirms the statements denied by Delta, and bringl in proof thereof
his o\vn experience, {or t.hole who may Dot be dilpoaed to admit
Swedenborg's authority. Amicus makes aD energetic appeal to
If some" of the New Church who may be "liberal enough to come

forward and own tbat their founder was mistaken." To hil appeal
I gladly respond j Qnd (or the satilfaction of himself and. other. who
may feel as he does, 1 cc come forward," ,'u, indeed to U OIDII that S",e-
denborg tDaI mistaken," but to shew what, I hope, will be still more
satisfactory, that he has been misapprehended, and, as a consequence
of that, misrepresented, by some of his followers.
Speaking of the section cODcerlling the Quaker. contained in N 01.
83, 84, and H5 of the U Continuation of the LasL Judgment," Delta
says, ,. It appears to me so strikingly opposed to the enlightened and
catholic spirit which pervades every other portion of the writing. of
this illustrious author, that I am inclined to question itl authenl.icity,
or at least to doubt whether it bas been correctly translated." He
says afterwards, "I can undeniably pro"e •••• that there dOli Rot uilt
t
the ,'ightelt foundation for ,"rh an aI,ertion as that which he quotes
'

from No. 84. Surely Delta will be ready to admit that he spoke
unadvisedly. 1'be account of the Last Judgment, given by SwedeD-
borg, is either a pure figment of his own invention, or h is in etJeTf
particular true. The opposing testimony of ODe, or of ten thousand,.
cannot invalidate the smallest particle of it, wiLbou&. dtstroying the
ground on which we receive the whole,
Beta bas perceived the inconsequential mode of Delta-s arguing, aDd
terms it Cl invidious," ye&. he uses the lame to uphold Swedenborg
and condemn the Quakers. If Swedenborg's authority is not luilicient
guarantee (or the truth of bis assertions, Beta'a experience will DO
more uphold, tban, on the contrary supposition, Delta·8 will overthrow
it; for to what does it amount i AferD, or it may be mtJII, indiyiduab
of his acquaintance, jastify the characa.er wbich h~ thilllu S"edenborg
has given of the whole body; and in one in,'ance he has had" ocular
demonstration that enormous abominatioDs are practiaed. Admit
It
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGA.Zln. 457
dais, and what then? I can point, Beta to inconaistent aDd worldly-
minded members of the New Church, aDd &0 OJl~ (happily only OM,
withiB Lbe range of my aeqnaint8nce), now no more, whose enor~
milia, considering bis superior light, would perhaps be fally equal to
those referred to by Beta. Are the doctrines of the New Cburch
&herefore- false, and ber members to be condemned as a body i
It arpears to me that this question may 10 be treated as, OD the
ODe band, to preserve ioviolate Lbe autbority of Swedenborg, BDd, on
the other, to maiDtain the law of charity- The former is not only
called iD question, but denied by Delta: tbe latter, I consider, is sadly
traDsgresled· agaiDSt by Beta. In endeavouriDg to prese"e both, I
shaU make .eyeral enracts, cbie8y from Swedeoborg's own writings.
It i. perhaps not known to Amicustbat Swedenborg asserts, and
tbe receiven of his testimony believe, tbat by the Last Judgment,
spoken of in the Scripture, is not meaDt a judgment to take place at
the end of time, when the universe shall be burned up, and all who
baye li ved froDI the creation be congregated together in one place.-
He asserts tbat it is a trausactioD entirely of a spiritual nature, and
that it is already past, having be~n accomplished in the spiritual world
iD tbe year 1757. This judKment, he asstrts, he was permitted to
behold, Rnd of it be has written an account. In order to set the
subject of this paper in itl true light, it- will be necessary to ascertain
"reeiJftJ who tbey were on whom this j udgmen t passed; because the
Quakers spoken of by Swedenborg are they, aDd they only, who are
iDe10ded in this Dumber. This I shall endeuoor· to shew- by ex-
tncta (rom the work itself.
Last Jud~ment, No. 41. "The nature and quality of the Lord's
church on the eartbs cannot be seen by any maD so long as he lives
in the world; aDd still less how, fn process of Lime, it bath declined
from good to evil; the reason whereof is, because man during his life
in the world is iD externals, and only sees what is before his natural
eyes j bot th~ quality of the church a, to aplfUllal tlURg" which con-
stitute its iDternals, is no' apparent in '1l~ tlJorld, although iD heaven it'
.ppears 81 in clear daylight."
No. 49. U The four qUhrters in the Word are called the (our winds,
aDd the gatherinK together of the el~ is called a gathering togeLber
from the four winds, as in Matthew, where the jodg8lenL is treated of:
, He shall send his angels, and they shall gather together the elect
from the four wind" from one end of the heaven. to the other' (xxiv.
31 ). And again ~ , All nations shall be gathered together before the
SoD of Man. and he shall separate them one from another, as a shep-
HO. LVII.-VOL. v. 3N
458 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

herd leparates the sheep from the goat.; aDd he .b.1I .et the .heep
011 the right, but the goat. on 'the left' (SS". 31, 32); by whicb ia
.ignified, that the Lord will" .ep....te those who are in truth., and at
,ood;
the same time in good, from 'lao,e fI1ho are ill Iruth. Gnd nol ill
for in the spiritual sense of the Word by the right il lignified good,
and by ,the Iflft truth: the ••me i. allo ligoi6ed by .heep and goatl.
Nor fI1tU thejlldgment uecuted lIpon any other., the wicked, who were
destitute of truths, being iD the belli Joog before J for .n luch ....
Mart deny the Di,ine Being, ...d reject the tru,b. of die cburch,
are ca,t down thither after death, consequently before 'be j udgmenL"
No. 69. "The first he."en was compoled of all ,bo.e OD wbom 'he
last judgment waa accomplished, for it was not executed on thole
who were in hell, nor on those who were in he.Yen •••. nor on any
man while living iD the body, bot only on those who had formed to
themselve. a resemblance of heaven, the greater }lart of whom dwelt
on mountains and rocks. These also are the persons whom tbe
Lord meant by the goats which he placed at his left hand, in Matt.
xxv. 32, 33, and following Yerses. Hence it may appear that tbe
firat heaven consisted not only of Christiaos, but also of Mahometanl
and gentiles, all of whom had formed to themselves imaginary he.vens
in their respective places. What was their nature and quality .hall
DOW be declared in a few words. During their life in the world they
h.d lived in eZ/emal holmu., deslitute of that which iI internal, .Dd
had been ju,t and ,i"c~e in obedience to citJU and morallau;" but not
ill obedience to tho,e which are divine; consequently, they had been
external or natural men, and not internal or spiritual men: they had
.Iso been acquainted with the doctrinals of the churcb, and w~re
capable of teaching them, although their lives were Dot in conformity
thereto: moreover. tbey had been ern ployed in various functions, and
performed Dses, but not for the sake of uses. Of thae and .uch lilte
.pirit, out uf e'Dery nation and people 'hrGughout the earth, who ha.,.
lived ,ince the coming of the Lord, tDtU 'he !ir,' heaven formed. This
lIeaven, therefore, was .imilar to the world and church on the earth.
among those wbo do good, not for the sake of good. but through fear
of tbe law, tbe loss of character, bonour, or gain. They who do good
from such motives do Dot fear God, but men, neither do they pOlM:U
any conscience. In ,the first heaven, which consisted of the reformed.
the greater part believed that 01&0 is saved by faitb alone, without
liviDg the life of faith, which i. charity. They also loyed much to be
seen of men. All diese, wbile tbey were a..odated together, had
their interior••hut,.0 that they could Dot be seeu; but when the 1aI&
 ~ND NaW .J£RVIALBIf MAGAZINE. 459
judgmeDt took place they were laid open, and then it plainly appeared
that, inwardly, they were filled with .n kinds of evill and falles ;
that they were in opposition to the Divine principle, and that they
were actually in hell; for every one after death is immediately bound
to such as are like binlself, the good to their like in heaven. and the
evil to tbeir like in brll: but they do not come a"long them till their
interiors are laid open; for io t.he mean time they may be associated
with others who, in externals, are like themselves. But it is to be
observed, that allll'hD were anter'iorly good or 'piritual men tDtTe B8pG.
rated from them and eleooted into heaven; and that all who were not
only inwardl" but allo outwardly ecil, lDere likewile ,eparated from
them and ca,' into hell; and this from the 6rlt period after the Lord'l
advent, to tbe last time ",ben the judgment took place, luch only 81
were of the quality above described being left to form themselves into

, societies of which the first heaven was composed."

No. 71. ~' "that the nature and quality of the first beaven wal may
be concluded from what has been observed above, and may also fur.
tber appear from this consideration, that they who are not 'piritual by
071 ackn(JfJ]ledgment of the dinine principle, a good life, and the affec-
tion of truth, and yet appear a, if they were 'Pirit"al by tJ holy ez·
ternal, by dilcour,e, on divine ,ubject" and by uprightneu of behat1tour
jor the ,ake of theln,el"es and the world, WHBN LBFT TO THIUR IN-
TERNALS, RUSB INTO BVERY ENORMITY ACCORDING TO TOEIR LUST8 ;
for then nothing restrains then), neither the fear of God. nor faitb,
nor conscience: hence it was that they who were in the 6rst heaveD,
immediately on. being let into their interiors, appeared to be conjoined
witb the hells."
From the above extrRcts the following propositions are deduced:
1 st. That .. all who were interiorly good or spiritual men had been
elevated to heaven from the finst period Rfter the Lord's advent, to
the last time when the judgment took place:'
2nd. That. ,t all who were not 'only inwardly but also outwardly evil,
were like\\"ise cast into hell" at the same periods.
3rd. 'fhat there remained in the spiritual world, at the period of the
I.st judgment, only tbose who during their life in the world had
lived in external boliraess, destitute of that wbich is internal, who
had beeD just and sincere in obedience to civil and moral laws, but
Dot iD obedience to tbose which are divine, and who bad conse-
quently been external or natural men, and not internal or spiritual
meo."
4th. Tbat Cl the judgment wu Dot executed UpOD any others:'
3N2 '
460 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

Before we are entitled to assume that tbe point at iUDe between

Swedenborg and his commentators is settled, the followiog questioD
must be proposed and Rnswered-CI Doel SwedeDborg alirm of tile
body of Quaker" or of any other religious body, that they are lOch at
the judgment is here said to have been passed upon~" To thil it il
confidently aU8wered, U He does not; tt and for proof of this an
appeal to his writings shall present.ly be made. For any thing that
appears to the contrary in any part of hil writiDgs, hundreds of thou-
8BI1ds of pious Quakers 1Ila1 now be enjoying tbe bliuful realities of
heaveD. And will the Quaker., or any oLher body of Christians, lay
&.hat it is a breach Qf charity to describe as coDdemoed those of their
number who anlwer co the character aboye givea? The IIlPPOsi&ioa
.that the passages objected to by Delta and Amicus were inteoded &0
apply to the general body of the Quaken (in which Beta seem I to
agree ,,'ith them) is indeed, as Delta observes, et strikiugly opposec1
to the enlightened and catholic spirit which pervades every otber por-
tion of the writings of thil iUustrioue author."
In the number of the Int.ellectaal Repository which contains
Delta's communication, there il ODe also from an old aDd valued
correspondent,-" AmOl,u which contaiDI a passage 80 applicable to
the present aubject, that I shallmak.e no apology for a dum quota-
tidm from it.
(I The liberality which is manifeated iD &be writings of the New
Church messenger is Iuch as must recommend them t.o every canUd
and unprejudiced mind j for we do not find therein anathemas thun-
dered against all who think dHferendy from ourlel,es. Thoae who
embrace the truths revealed in those writings do not condemn any for
their doctrines, tbeirmode of faith, or ,heir form of worship, though
tbey wish everyone to be consistent. N either do they propoae certaia
incomprehensible articles in the form of • creed, aDd decree \bat
, such is the only true faith, which, acep' a man keep faithfully, he
cannot be saved.' Our church does DOt ~hU8 usurp the throne of
heaven, and" shut the gates of mercy on mankind;' for we are taught
'0 believe with the apostle Peter, that ' God is DO relpecter 01 pcr~
Ions,' no partial diatinguisber of doctrioea, , but iD every nation,'
every church, every sect or persuasioD, 'he that feareth God. and
worketh righteousness, is accepted of him.' Our church teaches that
whatever mode of faith or IDor,hip a person adopts, if h. na1ly
believes the doctrines of hi, church to be true, and leacla a life agree-
able to the \Vord of God, he is in the way of eternal salvatia..•••
And we believe that all errors of doctrine adopted iD this life, if
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 461
believed in with innocence, will be rectified in a future state, proYided
the liCe has been right."
Let me DO'" confirm ..his from the writings of Swedenborg.
Areana C€2leltia, D. 809. "The scientific or rational principle of
faith by no means constitute. the church or the man of the churcb,
but they are constituted by cbarity, which belongs to the will: all that
ia essential cOlnes from the will : consequently, neitber do doctrinall
constitute the church, unless both in general and in particular they
havereapect unto charity: in such case cbarity is the end, aDd (rom
the end it appears what is the nature and quality of the doctrinal.,
whether tbey be of the church or not. The ~hurcla of the LORD liJu
~he ItiIIgdom of the LoaD in tbe hermen" htU iU Bl"OUnd ,oltly in IoN
ad charity."
Nu. 1798. It }'aith, in a general sense, is et'ery doctrinal principle
of the church: but doctrinals, ~eparate from love or charity, do by
DO meanl constitute the internal of the church, lince they are mere
matterlof science appertaining to the. memory, and have place with
the worst of meD, yea eyen with infernal.: whereas doclrilJau whiM
are derit:ed from chority, OT which belOflg to charity, ore coatit.,., of
tM infental cif the church, since ,"ch doetri1UJl. belong to the life.
It u life t1uJt is tlte internal of all wor,hip, and consequently every
doctrinal which 80ws from the life of charity. Such are the doc-
trinals which belong to that faith which is here understood. Tba&
thi. is the faith which is the internal of the church, may appear frolD
this single consideration, that whosoever bas the life of charity know.
all things appertaining to faith. Ooly examiDe all doctrinal. BI '0
&heir real nature and quality: are they DOt all precepts of charity,
consequently of a faith derived from charity} To inl1aDce oaly Lbe
eommandments of the decalogue, the firlt of which enjoins the wor-
.hip of the LO.D God. Wholoever h~ the life uf lcne or charity, be
worsbips the LoaD God, becaule tbis il hi. life. tt IDltaoeed allo in
the otber commandments. If TheM are tbe commandments of the
decalogue, which are exterior article. of faith, and which, with tho..
who are iD charity and in the life thereof, are 1lU' retaiDed only aa
matters of science in the memory J but are laid up in the bean, &DCl
are inscribed OB the inner man, since aD such are in charity" aDd iD
its essential life •••• Such, also, in cues where they do not 10 .e11
undentand, and are DO' able to determine what is right and vue, yet
,la.
1»eJie"e in simplicity, or out of a simple heart, ,bat il is 10,. beause
LoaD ha&h said i,: and "bOloeyer t.hua believea does DO& incur gallt,
aI&hou~b wltat be believes be Bot true ·in kself, but oINf aD apparmt
462 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

truth. AI for example, if he belieyes that the LoRD is angry, that

he punishes, that. he leads into temptation, aod the like; or if be
believes that the bread Rnd wine in the holy supper are somewhat sig-
nificative; or that tbe flesh and blood of tbe Loa 0 are somehoW' pre-
sent there in the way that they explain it: h is of no cODsequeoCle
whether they affirm the one or the other, although there are few wbo
think of the latter: and if they do, provided it be in simplicity of
heart, because they have been so instructed, and they still lit'e in
charity, it does them no injury. Such persoDs, when they bear that
the bread Rod wine in the holy supper, in the internal seDse, signify
the LORD'S love to the whole human race, aod the tbings appertaiDing
to love, with the reciprocal love of man towards the LoaD and his
neighbour, they instantly believe it, and rejoice that it is so. But tlw
ClUe iI otherwise with those' who are principled in mere doctrinal. and
f10t in charity: the,e dispute all every ,ubject, and condemn all, IDUIa.
out diltinction, whose untiment" or Q.I they term it, BELIEF, do "0'
accord with their own. Hence it may appear to everyone, "bat loft
to the LORD and charity towards our neighbour, constitute the intema
of the chllrch."
No. J 799. I f Doctrinals alone do Dot constitute the exlerna), much .
less the internal of the cburch, as was shewn above j Dor do they
serve to distinguish churches before the LORD; but this is efFected by
8 life according to doctrinals, aU which, if they are true, regard cbarity
8S their fundamental: for what is the end and delign of doc'rilla"
bu' to teach. hOtD ",an ,hould live 9 The several cburches in &he
Christian world are distinguished by their doctrinals, and the members
of those cburches have hence taken the nalnes of Roman Catbolics,
Lutherans, Calvinists, or the Reformed and Evangelical Protestants,
witb many others. Thil distinction of name, arUe, ,olely from doe-
trinah, and would fteDer have had place, if the member, of the ch"rela
had mode love to the LORD, and charit, tOlDardl 'heir neighbour, 'ht
principal point of faith. Doctrinals would then be onl)· varietiel of
opinie:-D concerning the mysteries of faitb, which they who are true
Christians would leave to every one to receive according to bis con-
Iclence, whilst it 1D0uld be tlie la"guage of their Mar" ,latl' Ae it
tJ 'rue Chrillian who liDeI a. tJ Chrutian, tha' iI, a, 'he LoaD
tear1la."
No. 1834. If All the members of the primitive Chriatian cburch
liyed one amonglt another as brethren, and also caned each other
brdhreD, and mutually loved eacb other: bat in process of lime
charity. dimiDiabed, aDd at length vanished away J uacI .. chari'y
 AND, NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 463
••Diahed evil••ucceeded, and ",ith evil. t.lsities IlIso iDsinuated them-
selyes, whence arose Ichisms and heresies. These lDould never ha".
uilted had charity conti,.ued 10 lioe alld rule, for in such case tbey
would Dot have calJed schism by the Dame of schism, oor heresy by
the name of heresy, but they would have ca!led them doctrinals ~gree­
able to each persoD-I particular opinion or ,,"ay of thinking, which
'Aq would hae kit 10 nerg one', coll,cimce, nol judging or co,,-
del,,,,in, all' for their opinion" proDided tAq did RO' dnay jandamatal
pri"ciplel, tluJI it TH. LoRD, ETBaNAL Llr., AIID TBB ·Woao, aDd
maintained notbing coutrary to divine order, that il, contrary to the
commandments of the Decalogue. n
One more Iball conclude my extracts; and I give this, Dot ooly be-
cause it so beautifully illustrates my positioo, but becaule it is, I be-
lieve, tbe only other place in Swedenborges works, wbere the Quakera
are exprelsly referred to. 1 cite the heading of the article to shew
this, and of the arLicle itself, only so Dluch as is iOlwediately applica-
ble to IUy present purpose. \Vill Amicus, at the entreaty of one who,
wbile he writes DOt. under the lame si~ature as himself, yet claims the
same cbaracter, read tbat truly divine work from which the extract i.
taken 1 Is it too much to ask that, for the sake oftho$e in the New
Church who sympathize with him, as well as for his own satisfaction,
be will give it a perusal? If his miod is not ,ery differently consti-
tuted from what 1 would fain hope, I am sure he will uever regret, 8S a
101s. the time 1'0 employed.
Divine Providence, n. 259. It That every worshiper of himself and
of nature coofirmeth himself against the Di,iDe Providence, because
there have been, and still are, so many heresies in the Christian world,
luch as those of the Quakers, Mor8vians, Allabaptists, and others:'
" - It is provided by the Lord, that whatsoever heresy a maD may
be in, with regard to his understanding, he still 018Y be reformed and
saved, provided he shunl e,ils as sins, and does not confirm hiwlielf
in the false doctrines of his heresy (which, as is abundantly ahewn in
otber parts of Swedeoborges \vritings, can only be done, 10 as to be
incapable of removal, by a wicked life); for by shunniog evils, I.be will
is reformed, and by the will, the understanding also, which tben firlt
comes out of a state of darkness into a state of light. The essentials
of the Church are three: the acknowledgement of the Lord's divioity,
&be acknowledgment of the holiness of the Word, and the life whicb il
called charity. According to tbe life, which is charity, is the state of
every man iD regard to faith; from tbe Word he acquires a knuwledge
of what his life ought to be; and Crom the Lord he obtains reforma-
 TRB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tiOD and, .alvation. If these three things bad Men regarded u the ea·
&eutials of the Churcb, intellectual dissensions would DoL have divided,
but would ooly have varied it; as the same light produces v.rioa.
coloun in beautiful objects, and as various precious stoDes gi,e luch
splendid beauty to a royal crown. "*
Sucb is the testimony given by Swedenborg to the states of the .D-
cient churches, and to those members of the preeent churches wbo,
however they may differ in doctrinal. aud worship. unite, iD their IeV·
eral degrees. to love the Lord in sincerity, and to seek the good of
their neighbour. It would, sore)y, be 8Qper8oouI to adt'ance more iD
answer to the question which precedes the above estl1lcts.
Wben a member of the New,Cburch puts forth statements like those
of Delta, we may Inrely forgiye the accused party the error of taking
for granted that tbe accusation is rightly attributed to Swedenborg. I
trust this paper will lati.fy Amicus that be bas been misled, and I sin-
cerely hope that the favourable sentiments which he has begun to en-
terta;n of the New Church may be increased .by his own examination
of the writings of him whom he styles her " great minister." To ..•
lert tbat persons of the Bwful character described by Swedenbtlrg mUlt
necessarily exist in hil and in efJery religious society, is surely needles.
to one "ho knows that there was an Iseariot among the twelve. Mlay
of the sweet and affecting remoDstranoes, cautions, &c., contained ia
the " Extracts from the Minutes and Advices of the Yearly MeetiDg,"
shew that friends are well aware that pride, ambitioD, covetousDeas,
&c. have place in the hearts of their members, as well 8S in those of
other denominations. 0, that it could be truly said that every reli-
gious society had been equally carefol, equally faithful, in their endea-
YOUR to nip them in the bud! The Society of Friend. makes a bigher
profession t.han many others, and of course occupies a more exalted
position. Tho"e among them, therefore, who are unfaithful, are
neceuarily of the character described by Swedenborg. They mall
be so, OD the principle that Judas was worse than BDy common trai&or.
According to the principles of the exalted and beautiful science of cor-
resppndences taught by S\vedenborg, oil corresponds to pure ~leatial
love. Ho\v aptly, then, must Inch persons be represented, who, haY-
• I have quot~d this, Dot from the work itself, bat from th~ ~ond ~ditioa of
Noble·s c••~ppealt" pace 485. It would "jnice man, to eH all the "orb 01
SWHenborg i. a aimUar ED«lish dre.. I have heard it dated, tbat COIeri....
laid of the Earliab tnnlaliool of SwedeDborg cc They are Dot readable.'· Tbtir
iohereDt beautiel and excellentet are auch U DO def~ctl of style ean datro,;
but eel tainl, ODC" traollatioo ma, esbibit them to far peater adn.atale thaa
aoother.
 ANn NEW JRRUSALRM MAGAZINE. 465
jog conte1lted tbemsetYel with "laming the appearauce of luch love,
while in beart they rejected and despised 'hi reality, how apiJy malt
they be represented in the spiritual world, by the appearance of cc the
tlreg. of oil."
Perhaps it is not well known that some of tbe most estimable mem-
bers of the New Church ba"ve been Quakers : tbe first translator of the
UTreatise on Heaven aDd Hell" wal of this number.· Another, 8a
aged female disciple, long since entered into life, and one of the most
de90ted members of 'he New Church, was intimately known by the
writer. Several cordial receivers of the heavenly doctrines are at this
day in COIPDlUnioD with the same body. Can their interpretatioDs of
the declarations of Swedenborg be the same as that of your corres-
pondents Delta and Beta l
I trust the length of this communication will be no obstacle to itl
iosertion. The subject appeared to foe to require a full elucida"ion;
and I judged DO Dlethod so likely to be effectual, as to allow Sweden-
borg to defend bianaelf. If 'the extracts shall have the effect of remov-
ing the justly excited prejudices of Amicus, I shall rejoice therein, and
you will not have reason to regret the useless occupation of your valu-
ab_e pages.
I remain, GeDtlemen, with great reapect,
Truly your.;
• * *
J. K. B.
March 16, 1839.
P.S. On tae reperuaal of ",hat is above written it has occurred" &0
me t.hat, in the mind of Anlicul, or of anyone but partially acquainted
with the tenets of the New Church, an objection like the following
might arise. "All this is exceedingly plain and clear, provided onl,
we allow Swedenborg's authority to supersede that of the Scriptures,
which tell us that the wheat and tares shall grow together until the
harvest, &c." To such an objection I reply, "READ t the Last J udg-
ment,' with the Continuation; also the section concerning the last
judgment in the second edhion of Mr. Noble', 'Appeal in bebalf of
the views of the eternal world and state, &c.· Compare them seri-
ously and candidly, and with bumble prayer to the Lord for divine
illumination, with the Scriptures themselves." If such reading and
• MI'. WillialD Cookworlby, of P1lmoalh, a mu of ~xtraordiDary wortb aael
tal~Dt. A "~'1 intert.tiae memoir of biro, communicated by the IUv. J.
Clowel, i. to be fouod ill tbe lotellectual Repository for April, 182b, page 439.
:NO. LVJI.-VOL. v. 30
466 THE INTRLLHOTUAL REPOSITORY

consideration do not shew the above objection to be wholly un-

founded, I believe nothing else can. *

JUVENILE OFFERINGS.
ON CHARITY.

To the Edilor, ofthe Intellectual RepDsitory and New JenualemMagasine.

GENTLEMEN,

I N your Magazine for January 1834, is inserted an account of "The

J uvenUe Coffee Meeting, or Friendly Association of New-Church
Youth," which association" was established in February 1832. This
account concludes thus: If Such is a brief sketch of a Society which,
like the individuals that constitute it, is yet in its youthful day.; but,
young as it is, it bears promise of becoming permanent, and of per-
forming inlport8nt uses in the Lord-s vineyard. The "ood that such
associations are capable of producing has already, in some degree,
become manifested, and may be t:eKarded as the early shoots of a
healthy plant, which, in due season, will put fortb beauteous blossoms,'
and fi08lly bear valuable fruit."
At the request of the members of "The Juvenile Coffee Meeting:'
I now have the pleasure of addressing you; and the object of my pre-
sent communication is to lay before YOllr readers some specimens of
the .. valuable fruit, the production of which is anticipated in the
tt

above quotation.
Early in last year this association of New Church Youth received
a letter from their then excellent secretary tbe late :Mr. H. D. Butter,
who was then too ill to attend the meeting, and whose obituary ap-
peared in your last number; and of WhORl it is there truly observed,
thnt " the care and ability 'Vitb which he recorded the minutes of the
reading aod conversation contributed IDuch to the interest aDd useful-
ness of the Meeting." He ,,'rote tluls : -
3~J St. John Street Road,
January 3, 1838.
To the Melllbers of the Ju"enile Coffee Meeting.
DRAB FRIENDS,
Having been cOD~idering for some time that it would be extremely
useful, jf some pIAn could be adopted for proDluting a closer acquaint-
ance with the doctrines of the New Church, amongst the members of
• ~ Ldt~rJ "dru,~d to A.len., 6g tA, writ,r of tA, 46oH, li" aI tu hi>-
luAn'., 112, Fie" 8"~H, which ", U rtfua"tl to ,ndfor.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 467
the Coffee Meeting, than i. attained by the mere peru••1 of the works,
it has occurred to me, coDsidering there to be much truth in what has
been said, that to understand a subject thoroughly, you should write a
book upon it, to sUKgest 'bat a subject, in illustration of some of the
doctrines, be proposed annually for Bn EssAy, which all of the mem-
bers, both ladies and gentleRlen, should be expected, to the best of
tbeir ability, to produce. If such a plan were adopted, It could Dot
fail, I thiDk, to be attended with very beneficial results. To produce
che Essay,'it will be requisite, of course, that the subject be well under-
stood; which will lead to a careful investigation, and consideration,
of the matter. Whatever is discovered that will tend to its elucida-
tion will be carefully remembered; new ideas will present themselves j
our former knowledge will be brought into requisition j and, finally,
habits of thought and reflection will be acquired.
I was at first thinking of proposing, that some kind of reward
should be made to the producer of the best Essay, that a stimulus
might be afforded to induce the members to make the attempt; but
upon further consideration, besides practical difficuhies occurring in
the way of such a measure, I am sure you win be of the opinioD, that
'he expectation of obtaining a prize, should not in any wise act as an
incentive to a Ne\v-Cburch-man, to the performance of what is right.
Much less should he act from a principle of eOlulatioD, from the mere
desire to be thought wiser or more intelligent than others i for nothing
would be further than this from the angelic disposition. The sole
object tberefore of the members, when they commence the under-
taking, should be, the attainlnent of higher degrees of knowledge than
they at present possess; that tbey may become wiser and better
themselves, and consequently able to perform greater seryices to their
fellow-meD, and particularly to the Church, by being enabled more
efficiently to oppose and combat error, and forward and defend the
truth. It occurs to me to mention one use, \vhich, when our under-
slandings are more matured, we shall be enabled to perform by adopt a

ing an early practice of investigating tbe truth, and committing our

ideas to writing; which is 1-hat of rendering assistance, by means of
contributions, to that valuable organ of the N ew.. Church, the Intel-
lectual ReposiIOr)·.
Although we must act from higher motives than the hope of reward;
and the desire to excel, yet it \vill be quite proper, in some OJanner
to disLinguhsb ,the best Essay; for our author informs us, that even
the angels give and receive honour; allbough they, at the Ra,ne tiole,
ascribe all merit aDd praise to the Lord. I would therefore suggest,
302
468 THE INTELI..HCTUAL REPOSITORY

that, as a mark of distinction, the best. Essay be read at the Cdee

Meeting; and the members will then be enabled to judge of ita merits,
aDd be benefited b)· its contents.--
It will not of course be espected t.hat t.he Essays shall be very
voluminous (though of course the longer the better). or tha' they
sball e3'hibit great depth of learning or ability, that it i. to be hoped
DO member will be deterred by the magnitude of the task, nor by any
little difficulties that may present themselves; for we none of UI
know what we can accolupliah when we deterruioe to perseyere.
Neither should it act as any discouragement, the idea that others will
be more successful than ourselves, and thus that, should we make
the attempt, our labours would be lost; for, as before Slated, the
object in Tiew is to induce in the members habits of Lhougbt and re·
flection, and enable them to convey their ideas for the benefit of
others, which will render them at the same time doubly of use to
themselves; and this object will be attained by all the competitors,
equally with the one who happened to make the most luccessful attempt.
\Vith respect to the subject to be taken into consideration, I think
few would be productive of more advantage than If Charity, wherein
it consists, and the necessity of its exercise in all the relations of life."
The necessity of charity is a doctrine, the truth of which, the friends
I am now addressing, are all ready to admit, it being one of the
fundamental doctrines of the New Church, and one which ita minilten
continually enforce upon their hearers; we must therefore be well
acquainted theoretically, and I trust also practically, with the subject j
but nevertheless the investigation and treatment of it by ourselves,
cannot fail to have the desirable effect ol impressing ita importance
more deeply on our minds. I however merely suggest this subject ..
one for your consideration, that it might be adopted in the eyent of
Done better being proposed.--
Wishing you on the present evening, and on all future OCcasioDs,
the satisfaction which I have myself 10 often experienced, ariaing
from social intercourse, accompanied by the imtruction and delight
which is to be dcrh~ed from 8 meditation of the glorious and con-
soling truths contained in the writings of the New Church, I sub-
scribe myself, dear friends, yours very affectionately,
H. D. BUTT.a••
At the meeting at \vhicb the above letter was read, a resolutioD waa
passed, adopting, with some slight modification, the suggestions it
contained, and, in accordance \\'ith it, some Essays were read in the
* Some mere business (letail~ are omitttd.-B.il••
 AND NBW .JKRUSALBM MAGAZINE. 469
coune of I..t month. Al~ougb theae were Dot 10 numerous aa migb&
have been wished, or as W88 ·expected, yet I thiDk it will be ad-
mitted, by all who peruse them, tbat their contents are highly satiafac-
tory, and do credit to their juveDUe autbors.
Notwithstanding that the plan adopted by the Cofee Meeting
contemplated the publication (if 'bought worthy) of the mOlt suc-
cessful effort only, yet it appears to me probable that it nlay be gra-
tifying to the reader. of the In~ellectual Repository to insert a few
estracta from the others ..Iso. \Vith this view allow me &0 prelent
the following:
The writer of the firat extract which I have the plealure 01 intro-
ducing, after shewing the Dature of charity, principally by quotatioDs
from the Scriptures, concludes thus :_If Although we have a.hua COD-
sidered the nature and effects of cb.ri~y alone, it must be remembered
that this di,ine grace is not genuine, unless it is conjoined to faith in
tbe understanding; because faith is but the form of which cbarity is
the esaeuce; and 8S a form cannot exist wit.hout ila essencel or an
essence without its form l thus charity, the essence of faith, and faith,
'be form of charity, cannot be separated, without becoRaing, as to
&heir true nature and quality, Don-existent. It is thil union of
charia.y, or lo,e in the will, and of f.ith in 'he understanding. that
constitutes that state of marriage-union in the whole man which ia in
perfect barmony whh the Di,ine Goodness and Wisdom; and chus
maD becomes a recipient of the he8Yenly bleslinKs relulting from
such union, by being in the image and likeness of his Maker, and in
the constaot exercise of tbe works of charity, or good works. I t. was
to restore this glorious state that the Lord undertook the lal,lttio~ of
mao, Dot oLly by hill personal incarnatioo, but be hath allo been
plealed in these latter ages &0 reveal himself more fully, by opening
the spiritual aense of bis holy Word, aDd the underltanding of man
for ita reception: iL is thus that he has brought ' peace on earth, and
good will toward. men.' Let it, then, be the duty of all to cuhivate
lbe bc&\'enly principle of cbarity within their own breasts, and to in-
culcate its precepts into the minds of other.: then each will contribute
towards 'he restoration of that golden age of innocence and peace.
• Wb~D cbarity pftyaila. aU tlaioga .an prove
Vebicle. orJoy, aDd truth, and lo,e.' ,.
The next writerl after some appropriate introductory remarks, pro-
ceeds thus :-" Charity, or loye toward. the neigbbour, in ita true
meaning, is the good-will-tbe affection we ough' to bear towud. all
mankind; (or by our neigbbour are signified no' only chole who are
 470 TUR INTELLECTuAL RKPOSITORY

eDdeared to UI by the tiel of blood or relationship, thole with whom

society has made UI acquainted, but mankind in general, all with whom
we have, any CODyerse. All our deed., word., aod thoughts, if DO& ac-
tuated by, should be in accordance witb, charity, whether iD repayiDg
the debts, fulfilling the offices, or exercising the beneficent acta, of this
universal love. The debts of charity are those which man must neces-
sarily incur in his ingress into, and converse with, the world j such ..
the benefits received from his parents, in his preservation by them, and
the lustenance afforded him; by their watchful care in the education
they give him, and the continual anxiety they evince for his welfare;
the kindness he receives from his friends, and the obligations he is UD-
der to his country or community: and these should be repaid with
cheerfulness and zeal, as far as it. is in hi" ability.
U'The offices of charity, whether public, private, or domestic, whether
they cODsist in the legislating to, the defending, or supporting of, our
oountry, in mercantile, professional, or other business, in offices of trult
or duty, or in the rearing or presiding over a family, or performing do-
mestic uses; should be fulfilled with faithfulness and integrity.
Cl The beneficent acts of charity are those, the exercising of which,

though perhaps not quite so incumbent on us as the debts and offices

of charity, should be performed from a voluntary inLerDal priDciple of
love towards the neighbour; and by them are meant comforting Lhe
distressed, whether in mind or body, almsgiYing, endowments, ud
other benevolent acts, conducive to the happiness both of the gi,er and
~ of the receiver."
~bis writer, after some remark~ on the necessity of the union of
charity with faith, conclndes his Essay thus : -
If But faith alone canDOt. exist, although many, at tbe present day,

contend for this doct.rine; neither can genuine charity exist withoot
faith, as without itl guidance it is liable to error, and declination to
spuriona charity. The mind of mao, posse.sing faith without charity,
would be as torpid as his body were it receptive only of light without
heat j and did his mind possess charity without faith, it would be as
opaque and void of use as his body receptive only of beat without
light; in either of which cases he must inevitably perish. But wheD,
by the light of truth, a faith is formed, which is cherished by the
warmth of goodness, and stimulates us to actions immediately proceeding
from genuine charity, we have acquired the two grand requisites for
the regenerate life; a progression in which will be IIlade, when the en-
couragement and example of the Lord, and our own stedfast zeal and
watchful caution, unite j and continuing in such s&ate, oar charity lDay
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 471
be warmed into the veneration and love of him, and our faith enlight-
ened into wisdom, and the knowledge of him, by the heat and light
emanating, through a holy sphere, from the celestial suo, in the midst
of which he is."
The effort considered the most successful needs no further introduc-
tion, and I therefore conclude by 8ubscribing myself,
Gentlemen,
Your and my young friends' weH wisher and humble servant,
22, Crawford Stree', Portman Square, ALFRBD ESSE".
March 30, 1839.

CHARITY.
The mode of life necessary to ensure salvation to man. has long been
the subject of much controversy, and especially daring these latter ages
of the Christian Church. By lome it is thought that man may secure
to himself eternal life by having a faith, or believing, in the merits and
power of the Lord Jesus Christ to save; becKuse it is written that he
I~ came into the world to save sinners," aDd that I. he that belie,ed on
him sbould have everlasting life." Others, again, put their whole re-
liance OD the good works tbey may do, and the strict obedience they
may yield to the commandments, bearing in mind the promise of our
Saviour, when be declares et He that bath my commandments, and
keepeth them, be it is that loveth me j and he that loveth me shall be
loved of my Father, and I will love him, and manifest myself unto
him." While others, who have viewed, with greater justice, the exact
signification of the Sacred Scriptures, and have consequently arrived
the nearest to the truth, think that, in order for man to insure his sal·
vatioo, he must have his affections waroJed by the genial influence of
charity, his mind illuminated by an enlightened faith derived from the
knowledge of the holy Word, and that his life must be the union of
these two, which wilJ manifest itself in good works. .
As, however, a true faith cannot exist without being derived from
charity, nor can good works result, but in the union of both, it will be
necessary to enquire what is the nature of this first principle, and chief
among the Christian graces.
It is the opinion of many, that charity consistl in giving alms to
the poor. That alios-giving sometimes bas its rise from the goodness
of the heart, and 8 desire of doing good, it cannot be denied; but
how often is it not the result of a desire of appearing benevolent in
the eyes of the world, and thul, is nothing more than a plan of gain-
ing the approbation, and exalling ourael.es in t.he opinion, of men!
472 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

That t.his cannot be true chality t' St. PMll plainly declares, when be
aaya, "Akhough I give all DIy goods to feed the poor, aDd baye 00&
chaiity, I ant as nothing." True charily conaista in tbe love of our
neighbour, which is derived from, and springs out of, ·the loY~ of the
Lord, in prefereDce to a 10Te of telE aod Lbe world; 'aDd comprises,
willing aod desiring every thing that is good, acqaitting our.elves
with rectitude and fidelity, fulfilling oor duties here with humility and
good-will, aDd always viewing the prosperity of o1berl, and of society
in general, rather than our own iotmediate benefi~: &Dd i& will also
lead us to the communication of tbclke beoeit8 '" mAy bave received.
either in the possession of werldly wealth, or of intellectual know-
ledge and wisdom.
Scicb it the result of having wiLhin our hearts the genuine love oC
ear neighbour. But who it our Dcigbbour 1 In a geoeral sense,
maD, e8 co,ewuting the human race, may be called our neigllbour;
bat more particularly, those in whom good is a resident .nd acuve
principle.
It may be uked, then, are we to be quite PDconcemed about &he
wicked, and those ~hose principles are cODh'ary to our own l Cer-
tainly DOt ! We are to act the part of t.he good Samaritan; we are
to ioN \be wieked, noc because of their wicked deed., for these we
IuI&e j but becauae of tAle good which is still relideDc iD their bearu,
and .wb'lJIa forml 8 part of Lbat universal love, which the benevoleut
Creator b•• diffused throughout the wbole human race j aod we love
this good, iD Ute hope that, by tbe commanicatioD which mast tbea
take place with t.he good in our breasts, we may be the cauae of
healing ..he wound. which liD has made in the heart of him with
whom we associate; even u the good Samaritan elected the cure of
the wounded traveller, by rubbing wine and oil into the wouod.
which the robbers had made.
As the -sun in the centre of the universe, gladdens and invigorates
all nature by the diffusion of its iigbt and heat, 80 does charity iD the
brea.' of maD, wben brought into active beoevolence and universal
kindnea.. give a charm whith delights all \\fbo come within ita in-
fluence. Itl genial ,,-armlh heightens every other .virt.ue; while &be
more universally it is diffused, the greater is the return thM it brings
back to the beart of the pOlses.or.
\Vben charity is truly genuine, it is conjoined to faith, because
faith is the CorOI of charity. and charity or love i. the ellence of
iaiib ; Cor at an euence. caDnoL exi.t without a form, nor'8 fOfm but
Crow ita eaaeoce, 10 charity' and faith cannot. cxiat ae~rueJy. HeDCe
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINB. 473
mast charity and faith always exist in the aame maD; and 8S cbarity
or love, OD account of ita Icdye invigorating quality, be10DgS to his
aJrectj~Ds, and takel up it\ abode ~bere j 80 faith belongs to, and
abides with, the dDderstaDding: ~hus, as it is the uDion of the affec-
tions and undentanding in man that produces his various actions in
life; 10 it is the union of charity IDd faith that produces good works.
When man has aniyed at the state that charity, lailb, .nd good works
esist together in his mind aDd aelions, then is it tha~ he may truly be
aaid ., to love the Lord with all his heart, and lOul, and strength, aDd
his neighbour as himself;" for if he do ~r\Jly loye good for ita own
lake, free from any merceaary object, then is it that he loves the
Source of all loye, and yielding obedience to all the laws that loye has
giyen, be i. in a state of innocence, and 8 state of innocence is that
"hich unites maD with God, Rnd makes him perfectly happy, 1JecaUIe
he is in the receptioD of goodness and troth from the Divine Souree of
.11, and his greatest delight will ever be in imparting to others what
be has himself receiyed.
February 5, 1839.

LETTERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. VII.
OH PUNCTUA.LITY.

My DBAB YOUNO FaIBND8,

TBB commandment which lays 11 'nou shalt not lteal," is one of
extensi,e application, includiDg, within itl circle of prohibitions, con-
duc~ which, without reflection, we should scarcely imagine to be con-
demned by it. Jn the Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem, in
.hicb you have had the privilege of being instructed, it is said, I f That
10 far as anyone shuns thefts of every kind as sins, so far he loves
sincerity ;" and the reason assigned is, 11 becauaetheft is also fraud,
and fraud and lincerity are two opposites" (D. L. n. 82). Now it is
possible to keep this commandment in its mOlt obvious literal seose,
and yet be guilty of violating it in its more interior meaning. None
of you, 1 apprehend, would cherish {or a moment a desire to deprive
four neighbour of his property, in the common acceptalion of tbe
term, but do you love sincerity 10 far as to make it a matter of con-
science never to deprive him of any thing that may be, in his estima-
tioD, or in fact, more valnable 1 Have you, by making promises
which you were unable or uDwilling to fuUH, led him to place a
KO. LVII.-VOL. v. 3 p
474 THE INTELLECTUAL RKP081,.OBY

dependeDce upon yoo which eyents baye proYed to he tDiap1aeed l

There is a manifest want of sincerity in all this, aDd consequendy &
sin against the law under consideration; '" requirement, boweYer, ia
involved, in thia commandment, which ia seldom, alaa! too, 1~1dom,
regarded as being involved in any divine law whatever: it is \ha' of
pUDctuality,-punctuality in folfilling all our engagements of wbat
nature or kind lOever, whether it be in refereDce to the time of attend- .
iDg the public services of the church, or in leu importaDt engage·
ments. Various conlideratioDs have been offered by different wri&en
upou the duty of punctuality j aDd it has been said that we have DO
rigbt to waste ODr neighbour's time, whatever right we lDay have to
waste our own. and this is a just remark; indeed it speaks plainly,
dult the Doo-pnDetllal are guilty of". moral &.beEt every time they are
'00 late. But not to go over again the ground which othen baft
lone ove, 10 much better, we will point out the evils which arile
from non-punctuality, with aD especial reference to Sunday 1Cboo1s,
because, wbenthe mind seeks to consider &00 IDaDy thinp at
once, it sees notbing clearly, any more than the eye when resdog
upon a nlultiplicity of objects.
All who have had any experience in Sunday school I are well aware
of the inconvenience arising from non-punctuality among the teachers,
of the disorder thereby occasioned in the classes from which they
may be absent. But this is not all: it begets a habit of tbe same
kind among the children. a habit, too, which the Don-punctoal teacher
cannot check without condemning himself; 'and if be should venture
indeed to do 80, forgetful of his own failing, he ia likely to be re.
minded of it by. I t If yoo please. Sir, you were late last SaDday." All
true authority is then at an end J for the children look more to the con-
duct of the teacher than perhaps is generally thought, and all lessous,
to be permanently useful, must be enforced by tbe leather's own ex-
ample. Non- punctualit.y in a teacher depriyes the pupils of his cl...
of " their portion of meat in due season; or he has to give it &hem
It

so fast aa to endanger the health of their powen of mental digeetion.

In plain language, the teacher who comes ",to the school but a
quarter of an hour after its cam mencement, has deprl "eel his clau of
" certain alnouat of instruction J aDd if he should go through the
usual routine. it is clear t.bat all the lessons mast be barried. '.l1lat
there is in such conduct a breach of the law whicb ia opposed to
fraud of every kind, is ob.ioua. Nor does tbe enl Slop here. 11le
cllaracter of \he "Chool, and of the oiher teacben, il, &0 a certain ex.
tent. injured: for it is soon known in the aeigbboarhood of the adaool
 AND NEW JBRUSALRM MAGAZINE. 475
whether there is any neglect OD lhe pa" of the taehen, and by. uIUal
custom all are coademned for the wrongs of. few. So true it il t.hat
we can neither Itand nor lan alone: our character. and the characterl
of our associates are 10 intimately bound up together. 'fhat Don-
punctuality is injustice in this particular also is manifest.
There are other evils, arising from the lame source, which the inte!-
ligeDt mind can easily trace; on which account. it will be unneces-
sary to go further into detail. We will, therefore, agreeably to ODr
plan OD former O<.-cuions, proceed to enquire into the caule of a want
of pDDctuality. Does it ariae (rom thoughtlessness? and is h to be 10
excused l In some instaDces, perhaps, if. may: but there is a cause for
daouptleuness, and that is, a want of afecdon for lhe tbiDga which
are lligbt.ed. Tbere is DO forgetfulnell, no neglect, in loyej CODle-
qoently. where there is a genuine loye for the file which a Sunday
school is designed to etlfct, 'bere will be no want of punct.uality among
its supporters. A proof of this arises from the fact, that the female
teAchers, DotwithstaDding the 8uppoaed uniyeraality of tbe want of
punctuality among the fair sex, are, generally speaking, the mOIt. punc-
tual. Doubtleu it is because they enter Dlore aft"ectionalcly into the
work, than do t.he other sex. But Itill, if the male teacher, frOID tbe
const.itution of his nature, cannoL feel 10 ardent aD atJeclioD. be is a••
der an equal obligation to be punctual in the dilcharge of bil duty J
even graot. 'hat the duty is a self·imposed one, 10 long at be il en.
gaged to discharge il, his neglect of it would be aD act. of dishoDesty.
Let me bere add a word of caution. my young frienelt. Think no'
lbal you are at perfect liberty to give or to witbhold your uaislauce iD
tbe cause of education, 8t pleasure. Eyery one is bound to do all t.baa
ties in his power to promote t.he moral and iotellectual impro\'ement (Jf
.1-
his fellows: and if his assistance is required. to aid in the etJectina
tablisbment of a Sunday school, especially in a locality where such an
establishment is really needed, he is certainly UDder an obligat.io. lo
afford assis~nce, if no insuperable obstacles prevent his doing so. If
he does not, he is justly chargeable with hiding his talent iD the eartb,
or wrapping his Lord's money in a aapkin; be i. keepiog tbat, like a
miser, to himself, which ought to be dilpeDsed in lbe improvement of
bis species.
1 ha,e purp08ely avoided offering any other consider.doas fa
support of the duty of punctuality, than those which Daturally arise
out of the requireolents of the comolandment, becaule 1 regard
other motives of action as of no permaneDt advantage. Any duty per-
3p2

o
476 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

formed OD the ~round of expediency alone, will be laid aside wben

some other line of conduct is rE'garded as more expedient. Our duty.
Dot our convenience or our profit, should be always the ruling princi-
ple in our minds. A consistency of character will be then acquired,
and all our engagements will be punctually fulfilled, becauae conscien-
tiously performed. Our blessed Lord has left us an iDjunctio~ to fol-
low him, thus presenting himself as our great exemplar. For he say.,
It I have given you aD example, that ye should do as I haTe done to

you." It is true that we canDot imitate his works of creation, or es·

ercise his redeeming powers; but we caD and must imitate him in the
order. promptness, aDd punctuality of his Ii(e as a man, in his firmness
of principle~ in his unftinching advocacy of the truth, and, Dot ihe
least in this catalogue of l'irtues, iD his 10Te (or littl~ children. U Sufer
the little children to come unto me, and forbid them Dot." Can we, dare
we, lay claim to the character of Christians, to rRDk ourselves among
the number of his disciples, and cherish no feelings in unisoD with this
affecting appeal? The Lord's disciples, according to the ftesh, forbade
those who brought young children unto him, that he should touch them,
aDd do we not the same thing when, by a want of punctuality, we hinder
the usefulness of the school which we have professed to support. A more
orderly W8 y of bringing little children to the Lord cannot, perhaps, be
concei,ed, at least in tbe present state of society, than that of "Km-
bling them in a Sunday school. How much real good may be thus
effected it is imposaible to say j but of course it must be in the ratio of
the zeal and activity displayed by the teachen. Tbe careless and tbe
non-punctual are clearly among the wicked aDd the slothful, and they
can Dever know how delightful is the task, f l to pour the fresh instruc-
tion o'er the mind, and fis the generous purpose in the glowbag
breasL"
I remain, afFectioDalely youn.
March 17, 1839. HOllo.

REMARKS SUGGESTED BY MB. GOYDER'. PUBLICA.

TION CALLED fI THE CAUTION:'

To 'laeEdi'or,ofthelnltllectuaIRepo,itoryandNt1IJJerulGlemMtJgasme.
GBNTLBMEN,
IN a paper lately inserted in your Magazine it was remarked, that u
there i. no internal seDle in the Epistlel of the Apostles" i& would DOt
 AND NEW IBRUS..\LEM MAGAZINE. 477
be correct to giye 8 spirhualleDle to the Lonr I blood when mentioned
6, t"lf1I. Now although this may be strictly true; although tbe apos-
des did not use the phrase in a 'pirilual seose j and although the
apostles did mean to include in the mention of tbe Lord's blood, the
Lord's death, I woold beg to offer a suggestion, that it may not~be alto-
gether inaccurate to put tbe SaDJe Ipirilual sense UpoD the Lord's
blood when mentioned by ,',em, 8S we put upon the blood of tbe ani-
mal sacrifices of the Old Testament j and lor the (ollowing reason.
Tlie apostles evidenly meant, when they spoke of the Loni"s blood, to
place it in a parolleliml with the blood of the sacrifices, so that what is
justly predicated of the one, might with equal justice be r,redicated of
the other i and althougb, when tbey did this, the Jews, from havfng
previously imbibed erroneous ideas of th~ blood of the sacrifices, at-
tached tbe same erroneous ideas to the blood of Jesus Christ when
compared with it, this circumstance, I would submit, does not exclude
us, to whom the parallelism is allo presented, from attaching a right
and ,piritual idea to the Lord's blood, 88 8 consequence of.our having
atLained to a right and 'piritual idea of the blood of sacrificel. 1'here
is no que-tion as to the parallel being drawn or implied by the apostles ;
and that parallel muat, of course, be taken with all its conditions. This
parallel is undoubtedly presented to UI, in the way of a natural ana-
logy, or an analogy between two material existences-animal blood
and the human blood of the Lord. It cannot be said that the animal
blood ,piritually Rignified something ,pirUual, wben it is made to sig-
nify the Lord's material blood. But does it Dot foUow, while this
natural analogy remains unimpeached, that wben a spiritual sense is
discovered, and applied to the blood of the sacrifices, the ,ame unle
will, as a necessary coDsequence, become applicable to the blood of the
Lord's '6 sacrifice of himself," by virtue of their strict parallelism, or
natural analogy.
I was led to this train of thought by observing that, in Mr. Goyder's
late publication, which he bas called I f A Caution," he puts a Ipiritual
sense upon lhe Lord's blood, as mentioned in the epistles. When I
read thil, I, at firlt, wondered what would have been bis reply if his
antagonist had said, .. You deny that there is aoy spiritual sense to
the Epistles, and yet, Co ,uU your oum parly purpo,e, you pot a spiritual
sense UPOD the passages I have referred to iD proof of our doctrine,
in order to evade the force of the IiteralseDse. Now what is this bat
the most diliDgenuool incoDsistency in I felt that such a reply would
ba,e been difficult lo meet in any direct way i aDd whether tbe fore·
4j8 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

going suggestion presenta SUCH a reply .1 8 fair antagonist oughl, aod

might be expected to receive, I will leave to your readers to determine.
Some personl will, perhaps. Itill prefer the literal interpretation put
upon the Lord', blood or death in a recent Dumber of your malt8zine.
In the " Caution," Mr. Goyder presents to us a criticism OD the
Greek words translated ato".ment and reconciliation, which is very
importaot, if "'ell fouruhd. He lays the original word is compounded ,
of two others, signifying together an i,n"ard change. If thil should
really be the case, al far as I know, it hu eRapeel our belt New Church
Grecians, which, 1 confess, is calculated to inspire caUtiOUI bnt un-
leamed persons with some degree of doubt. I think you would do the
church a seryice if you would give your opinion apon it j for if &he
criticism and its argument be bad, the church i. injured by ita being
brought forward; but if it be good, Mr. Goyder hu made a yaluable
discovery.
I beg to add tbat, in practice, tbe adYocacy of a good eaule has DO
worse enemy than a bad argument put forth in ita favour. 00 thi.
point Dr. Abercrombie well obser.es, in bis Cl Inquiry concerniog the
intellectual powers, &c. " A frequent faUacy CODlills in 6rlt overturning
I.

an un,olUld argument, and thm~ reasOfIinK againIt tbe doctrine which

thi!l argument was meant to support. This il the part of a mere caa-
ilt, Dot of a .incere enquirer after truth; for it by no meanl follows that
a doctrine is false, becaule unsound arguments have been adduced iD
support of it." And when we coDsider how generally it happeDs that
the New Church ha~ to contend with Cl calui.tl" rather than with
" enquirers .fter trurh," the force of tbe following remark., which the
Doctor just aft.erward, makes, ",ill be fully appreciated. I. We leam
from this the importance of avoiding all weak and inconcluai.e UKU·
ments, or doubtful statements i for independenuy of the opening which
they give for sophistical objections, it is obvious "hat, OD other
grounds, tbe reasoning is only encumbered by them. It is the part. of
the ca,uist to relt the weight of his objectionl OD luch lDeak points,
leaving out cif view those \vhich he cannot cODtend with. It. may even
happen that a conclulion is true, though tbe whole realOllin, may ba,e
been weak, unsound, and irrelevant.·'
I cannot imagine wbat Mr. Goyder would have said to the foUow-
ing objection, which might pouibl, haDI' been putfoTVJard b, all oppa-
flent :_u SirI you have objected to our underltanding of the docLrine
of atonement, but iOltesd of seuing us right on that doctrine, you
have gone of to another aDd quite distiDCL doctrine, that is, tu the
 AND NIlW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 479
doctrine of rtgeneralion i and these two perfectly distinct doctrines
you have confounded, by proposing to snbstitute an explanation of a
passage containing the one doctrine, in the place of an explanation of
a passage containing the other, although not even tbe parties con-
cerned in the atonement and in regeneration are the same, nor is the
period of tbe transaction the same. The Christian church, in 1ts doc-
trine concerning the atonement, refers to what took place between tbe
Father and the Son, however those relations may be explained, at
the point of time when the Son wa, crucified. Now what we con-
clude upon thi. subject, you set Aside, telling t18 we do not understand
it; but have 'OU explained it to U8? No IurA thing. You have
passed over to the Christian doctrine of regeneration or sanctificatioD,-
to a traDsRction not confined to the period of the crucifixion, but ex-
tended to all time since that period, and to a transaction not between
God and Christ, but between the Lord's Spirit and the soul of maD,
although the Holy Spirit did not descend until after the r~surrection.
In (act you object to our understanding of the words, 6 WHRN we
.tre enemia, we were reconciled to God by tht death of his Son j' bot,
iDstead of.etting us right OD this passage, you pass off to the next
Yene, , by whom [our Lord Jesus Christ] we have NOW received
the atonement- (Rom. v. 9, 10), and explain it to mean, tbat all
Christians are or maybe reconciled to God by the operation of his
Holy Spirit, and so f"tceive the atontment. The apostle says that
• God lDaI in Christ reconciling the world unto hi"..elf.' You tell
us we misunderstand this statement, but you do not help us to un-
dentand it: yoo do not tell us ,vhat it was that God DID in Christ
6 tDhen we were enemiel,' and were' reconciled by bis deall.,' but in-

stead, you tell U8 what God DOES and will do in those who are sanc..
tUied 1800 years afterwards. Really this is just as if a man should
say, Yon do not understand the theory of the tides, and therefore I
wt11 explain to you the theory of combustion."
Could I imagine a good reply to this supposed objection, it would
give me great pleasure; and Itill more so jf I could be convinced that
my surmise of its applicability is absurd.
Q.
480 THE INTBLLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

REVIEW OF NEW PUBLICATIONS•

.A Lecture 011 the Scriptural Doctrine of the Remrrection; announced

for deli"ery in the Lecture Room at the Mecoonia' lutitutUna,
IplfDicla, July 27, 1838. With an Appendiz, in tD1aich the Objec-
'io,., urged by the Rev. H. Or,60rM, the Rn. J. Whit"'. and Mr.
Booley. are briefly considered. By W OODVILI.8 W OODIIAN, Mill;'·
ler of tlte NefD J eru,alem Church, Water,we Lane, Brightli,."ea.
8vo. Pp. 61. Price 1,. .
TRUTS in every age hal encountered vehement opposition. The
native depravity of man i. so strongly allied to fallacy and error, that
the rays of truth, however powerful, can scarcely penetrate the dense
mists in which some minds appear to be enveloped. That it is in-
finitely desirable to have clear, scriptural, rational views of every sub-
ject in which maD, as an immortal being, is concerned, cannot be
doubted j )'et how few, comparatively, are willing, calmly and can-
didly, to consider thOle views which the New Church presents of
scriptural subjects, and which, it is verily believed, would release the
candid enquirer after truth from that perplexity, doubt, and obscurity,
in which he is so often enthralled. Trut.h, however, will eventually
prevail, and every contest in which it is engaged will only serve to
bring it more conspicuously forward, and to present it in a bolder
and more prominent. relief to the mind. Thus the Lecture before us~
in which many views on the subject it treats a~e presented in a new
and pleasing light to the reader, however familiar he may be wiLh
the doctrines which accord with those views, has been occasioned by
opposition, which has brought forth the talent of the writer, and de-
monstrated t.he fact, that able champions will not be wanting when
their ler\'ice is required to vindicate the truth from misrepresentation
and perversion. All that the New Church doctrines require from their
opponents is, that they should calmly read and consider, before they
judge and condemn. This most obvious duty, however,-a duty pre-
Icribed by every Chrislian and moral consideratioD,-is almost iovari-
ably neglected by their opponents j of which many lamentable instances
appear in the Appendix to the Lecture before UI. In reference to
luch conduct, the most charitable construction we can put upon it i.~
" Father forgive them, for they know not what Lhey do."
1'he author has exhibited the leading arguments on the subject of
the resurrection, confirmed by considerations no less coDYinciog than
edifying j Crom which however we have only space to extract the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 481
concluding part. Alter having stated and proved the following pro-
positions in reference to the New Church Doctrine of the resurrec-
tion j First, it is the doctrine asserted in Scripture j secondly, it is co-
herent in itself, and analogous to all the divine operations j thirdly,
it is, in the highest degree, consolatory, and consistent with the
Divine Character j and, laltly, it must, when sincerely believed, exer-
cise a most powerful influence OD the life; -after having proved these
points, the author makes lome very edifying remarks on the practical
tendency of the doctrine of the resurrection as advocated by the New
Church, from which we extract the following:
nat a doctrine so clearly recognizing the close contact betwettn thil life
aDd the rewards and fluDishm~Dts of the n~xt, should have a tendency decid~dly
p... tical, will, I presume, be admitted; and Clp~cially when it is remembered,
too, that oar indi..idoal relurrection, and CODleCJueo t state to eteraity, entirely
depend OD the f)uality of our life here. Tha.t the, who have done good should
experi~nce Cl the Ifturrection nf life," and tbey who haye done eyil cc tbe re-
aurrection of damnation," is in the yery nature of thOle immutable law8 by wblch
all th~ divine operations are governed. It is founded in th~ unalterabl~ law.
of diyioe ord~r, that C' wbat a man 8OWI, that he shall rttap j" and tbat " he
that ."db to the flesh, shall oftbe flesh reap corruption; aad be tbat IOweth
to the spirit, IbaU of tbe .pirit reap life ev~rlaatinK." The qualit, of the roling
alFectioa. determines the form of tbe spira, and impart. to it the lusceptibility
of future bli. or paiD. A life o( confirmed evil incapacitates the loul for tbe
enjoym~nt of beaYen, and 'OWl the seed5 of its future misery. He whose life i.
~ulated by the firm conyiction that every deliberate act i. fraught with
mmal cOD5equeD(eI, will pause ere he indulge in any temporary gratification,
wben be reflecta that it kindle. witbin him that Cl fir~ wbich shall neyttr be
qUf'Dcb~d;" and he who i.. tensible that his eternal bli. ariBeS 00& o( the
bolioell of hi, mind, and from hi..."imitation to his Maker, will regard the
rultivatioD of tbtt grace. and the fruits of the spirit, as the grand object of
his life beret and ever aim. througb the aid of him without whom he can
do notbiol, to b~come &c perfect, even as bii Father which is in h~aYen i,
p.-rrect."
We ma, observe, in ~oaclulioD, that the view of the re.urr~c.ion here otFer~d
Dot onl, places the suhject in a new light, but, by sbuwing that the relurredioD
01 the material bod, is neither essential to the full resurrection of mao, nor
aaDction~d in Scripture, one of the most pow ~rful argumenb brought against
tbe SUbjflct is wr~.tell trom the bands of infidelity,-a circum.tnnc~ which, I
reel apured, will giye our views an additional claim to the candid and unpre-
judiced. ThOle to whom the argumttnb we haY~ ofF~r~d may appear well
.rounded, I would remiod, that tbe object of our chi~f concern should be to
rralize the bl~aedDesl o( the resurrection in oUl"lelvel; aod that. by looking
iD humble dependence to Him wbo i. " the Resurrection and the Life," and
the Souree of that which conltitutes the resurreclion in ourseh'e!i, and by fol-
10wiDI Him iD the ftlgen~ratjon, we shall ~lperieDce " the power of his re-
lurrec:tioD," and be numbered with the blessed and holy, who, haYing rilea from
)(0. LVII.-VOL. v. 3 Q
482 THE INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

the death o( liD, " H'fe part iD tbe fint resurred.ioD," &Dd oyer whom "tM
leeoDd death hath DO power."
The Appendix contains a powerful refutation of certain objections
aDd misrepresentations in reference to the four following subjects:
I. The Divine Unity and Trinity, with the Character of the Lord.
11. The Atonement, and the Signification of the Jewish Sacrifices.
Ill. The Nature of Heaven.
IV. The Character of Swedeoborg Bnd his Writings.
The reader will be am ply repaid by a perusal of this pamphlet.

The Child', Fir,' Book cif Religiou, In,truction. In twel" Readiag

LUlons on some of the Principal Doctrine, cif the Nt!fD Church. 1",-
'ended for the U,e of Sunda, and Free Day 8cl&ooll. By A LADy.
16mo. Pp. 24. Price 4d.
IT has long been experienced by the memben of the New Churdl,
and especially by thole who are engaged in the important duties of
teaching the young, that there is a great deficiency of books, written
on New Church principlea, adapted to the respective ages of childhood
and youth. Man, we know, is the creature of instruction; aDd it can-
Dot be lufficieotly cODsidered, that if the mealll of instruction are iDa-
dequate and improper, the end of instruction, which is, &hat youth may
become good} intelligent, useful, and bappy, will more or less suffer, in
proportion to the inadequacy of the means. Thus it has long beeD
seen and acknowledged that the New Church system of instruction will
DOt be complete, UDtil all ita materials are in perfect barmony with gena-
ine principle. of truth. Knowledge and science are the handmaida of
religion j and their ancillary lerYice can only promote &he vital inte-
rests of Christianity, as tbey are iD agreement with genuine truth. It
is impossible to teach New Church truthl by meana of Old Church
books. Hence the necessity of preparing various kinds of worb
adapted to the young, which may be read u cIa.1 bookl in our San-
day and day schools j and we are glad to lee that the energy of the
Church, both in this country and in America, is now being directed to
supply the deficiency which hIS so long been felt. We have, therefore,
great pleasure in recommending to the attention of the Church the lit-
tle book before UI, which we consider well adapted for the purpose the
fair author had in vie",; we will, however, allow her to stale tbe pur-
pOle, as explained in the preface.
Having bad frequent oc:cuion to obser'fe, and regret, tbe diflirulfin expe-
nflnced in communicating religious instruction to the youDI, arislag from the ab-
IeDce of book I adapted to their apprehea,ion, I haye eDd~aYoared, iD.me ,mall
Mgrtte, to Iuppl, tbe deficiency_
 AND NBW JBRUSALBM MAGAZINB. 488
Tbe followiag pagn, being desipecl (or tbe extremel,lporaDt child,. of
wbom oar Free aod Suoday Sc:hooll for the mOlt part consist, aDd principally
ror the ,ounger portiun even of these, I baye been careful to employ nODe but
the most familiar word., and the limplest forms o( expresaioo. 10 the prepara-
tioD of ,h.-m I haye Irept two object. more 'particularly in Yiew. Fint, to teach
rei ilio... tratha as al"ol.". facti, Dot as tbinp that caD be reuoned upon.. to
whetber they are or Dot; beli~Ying this to be the mOll, il Dot Ibe ooly, .Iutary
• •y of imparting relilioua koowwdre to youog daildren. 8ecoodl" to reDder
all tbe ideas conYey~d perkctl, dillinct, boweyer inadeq uate &bey ma, be to the
subjects tl'ftlted of; on wbich account I have refraioed from all allusion to lD&Dy
important trutb., retpecting which I round myself unable to conveJ a distinct
lDeaainr iD a rew simple wOrdl.
Tbe IleadiDr LeBeOD' are submitted to tbe Charcb in the hope that, la the pre-
.eat ICarcity of relirioUl book. for cbildl'ftl, eveD 80 feeble an efFort may Dot be
.itbout its u~. A. M. B.
The author ha. written on the followlDg subjects in a style pecu-
liarly adapted to children of an early age. 1. 00 the \Vard of God.
2. The Existence and Nature of God. 3. God the Author and Pre-
aeryer of all thiDga. 4. Of Mao. 5. The Spiritual World. 6. Of
HeaYell and Angels. 7. Of Hell and Infernal Spirits. 8. TheNear-
nes. of the Spiritual World. 9. The Fall of Man. 10. RedemptiOD.
11. Why God created Man. 12. The Life that lead. to Heafen.
Aa a specinlen we adduce the First Lesson.
TB. WoaD Or GOD. _
The Hol, Scriptaft. or Word or God, i. a book glveD bJ GecI to Mao. It is
giyen tu teach mao :-1. Tbat tbere i. a God, aDd ..hat bit Dature It; 11. That
there is a heaveD aDd hell, into one of which places maD 10ft wben he leaYeI
this world at death: ]11. H. dutJ to God and bil oeicJrbour, and how be IDUlt
lift 10 . . to become a bapp, &Dgel in beaRn.
It ie called lhe Word 01 God, beeauee it is of, and from, the Lord alODe, and
DOt ia the .mallest dqree lrom man. The boob wbicb compote it "ere indeed
.ritlea by tbe penonl .bose na..et tbey bear; but thf'le penoDl wrote only
w hat God told tbem,lO that the yery least word tbal the Scripturet contaiD, i.
not man9. , but God 9 •• The Word beiDg 01 and from tbe Lord, be bimsel( is
in it; it h, therefore. most boly.
Tbe Word has aD ioteroal or .plritualIeD~,wlaicb ia coatained wi6in the
9.
aatural eeDle, or tbe mere meanin,: of the words, RI a man soul it CODtaiaed
witbia bit body. Tbe IpiritualseDte tr~ata of tbe Lord, &Dd the rereaeratioD
gf mu. that is, of the maDDer iD wbkb the Lord leads maD out of ••tate of
ewil into a state o(rood.
Tbe Word it in all the lIea~eDs. aDd all tbe ."em or tbe upl. is . . .0
from iL
It it also the lOurce of all tbe kaowledp tbat ID&O .... of bea~eDly tWop.
W itbout it be would know liotbiur of the Lord, or tb~ life after death, or tbe
way in wbich be mUlt live iD order 10 10 to beayen.
Suda heiD. tile boly nature or lbe Word, and aucb ita UIe to mao, it uUlbt al.
3Q2
484 THE INTRLLECTUAL RESPOITORl

way' to be ~ad with a deep 6e115e 0' God·s goodness in giyiar it, aDd witb.
sincere dtaire to learn what hi, will is, iD order tbat we may obey it.
'Ve sincerely recommend it as a first reading book for families and
schools.
Manchuter, April 12th.

The Caution; being a Lecture on the Dil1ine Unit,. Trinity, and

Atonement: Delivered Nov. 19, 1838, in the Masonic Hall,
Yarlnollth. To which are added, The Controversial Paperl on the
subject of the Lecture, publIShed in the Norfolk Chronicle j with tM
Author', Reply to the Letter addrtSled to 1,;111. By the REV. T.
GOYDER. 8yo. Pp. 20. Price 4d.
IN our last No. but one was an account, by the Rev. T. Goyder, of
a Missionary Visit paid by him at Yarmouth, and of three Lectures
delivered by him on the occasion; which appear to baye produced
(the two latter, particularly) considerable interest and excitemeD&.
An unhandsome sort of notice of the subject, confined to the fint
Lecture only, having appeared in the Norfolk Chronicle, Mr. Goyder
wrote to the Editor in answer. This produced, in the same paper, a
Letter addressed to him, by Mr. Joseph Davey, the author of the
former Critique. In reply to this, Mr. Goyder wrote a second Letter
of considerable length, which does not appear to have been printed in
the Norfolk Chronicle. The whole have been since published in a
panlphlet, of which the title is given above.
'fhe Lecture contains a very energetic and cutting exposure of the
prevailing errors on the subjects of the 'frinity aDd the Atonement.
It could not, we think, fail to excite great attentiou, and to rouse, on
the one hand, to a serious examination of the grounds of their faitb,
such persons as only hold those views because they have been taught
to do 80; and.. on tbe other, to kindle the ire of those who are deeply
confirmed in tbe absurdities exposed. \Ve give, as a specimen, the
paragraphs with which the preacher opens his observation I on the
Atonement.
1 come DOW, in t.he second part or this Lecture. to treat 01 the doctrine of
AtonemenL Tbis is one of tbe mosl iDterestinc and importaat .object. tlaat caa
pouibly eD~ale the tboughts of any serious and well-disposed IIWI. I lIIall
proye that the Scr; ptore doctriDe of 410anMftl iI the ooly fOODdatiOD or tbe
Cbri'tuan's hope; and tbat the prevailing DOtion~ upoa tbi. subject are oppoeed
both 10 reason and reYelatioD. From tbis, it "ill be perteivM thal thft'e is to
be no denial of the doctrine iD question, 10 that no perIOD. pa1inr an, -nprd to
truth, caD DailreprCMtDt me on that h~ad. It is the error" wbirb eit~r d~­
ligoiDC or mi,takeo meD, or botb, baye placed oyer the pure Chriltiaa reliCioD)
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 485
tbat have caueed maoy to enter che rank. o( Atheism, Dekm, Materialilm, aod
Infidelity; &Dd cbeSf' have btten accumulatinr 10 lon~, tbat they DOW form a.
immeDH mall 01 learJled rahhi8k, "bich muat be entirel, remO'fed iM'fore tbe
pure and undefiled .ystem of Christianity can be discoyered. In r~moYinl
lbh mall. we ma" perhaps, diaturb old pn-judict's upon "bicb rotten _,Items
have bHO built; and thus give offence to IIODleo by creating mr.Dtal war, and
rumoun of wan: but we cannot be accountable for thia. Oar (Jbj~ct should
btt the pariuit of 'MdA; and we oaght to pursue this with a determined 'figour
of lOul, reganllesa or throwing down any thin" BDd all thing', whic..h impede
u. in the punait, or aland betW'ettu u. aDd the attainment of 10 precioua a
treaaure.
The lun ri.iag in glor1 and majetty eyer, mornin«, painting iD gw.inr
coloun the fair face of Daturt8, and exhibiting ber beauteous .,benomena, may
be yerJ inC:011yeoient and ofTensiye to the nightly thieyes and robber", wbo
fatten by their deeda of darkDnB. It ma, be ufTensi'fe to the fierce tigers and
other beu", who prowl tbe desert io search of prey. It may not exactly
.ait the owls and bats, wbo can Re better in tbe night thaD ia the da,: but
light it, DfI'ferthele., a moat 'faluable ble.ins- Let us ha'fe the ligbt rqardlest
or all coDHqueancP.l. Let us ha'fe, ia a spiritual POiD' of Yiew, Iheligh' tbat
enlilbwlIetb evn, man cometb into the world; t"at ligbt is the lacred truth
or R~Yelatioa, aDd thaL is the lrutA which will make UI frtt~.
la our pr.ent inquiry, the lint point to eltabUsb it, tbat tbe Scrlpt.,e doc-
trine of ~toftemeftMI thf' foundation of tbe Cbrittiao·, hope. Now if tbis be the
fODodution of tbe Christian'a hope; y.o, the onlg foundation of it, and of all his
brichteet pto§peetl iD futurity, then how important it it to know what this
atoDement is; to know hg wbom it ia tiFec:ted, aDd i. whom. UpOD a jQta
kDowledge 0'thi, depend our hopes,-our happinen here, our joy. and bless·
ings brreaner. ID the former part of this lecture, the doctrinn of Ibe Diyine
U,,;/y and T';Jlit~ were "'scuned ; anf) we have teen t~at tbe God of heaven aod
earth is 0". in essence and person, i e. a SUIGL. DIVINE 881 ~ o! that the
Trinit, it not of perlOn" bot of eseeotial attributee of Love, Wi,dom, and Ope-
ra';"a r,,/luntce, aicoUi~d by Fat/aer, Son, aod Hol!J Spiril; and Ibat tbese,
forming tbe fulness of the Godhead, dwt'1I bodily in Jesua Christ; who is em·
pbaticallJ st,lE-d the Lord God of Isra~1 who 'fi!ited aDd redeemed hila people.
This 'fiew of the Divine Unityaod Trinity, we bave proved to be ICriptural;
consequently the .dtofteme,,' wbich we are now about to contider, tu be
t'Criptural allO, mast be ,hewn to be in harmoDJ witb tbi! fint and leadiol
truth •
The advocates for the popular doctrine of Atonement, tell us, that the a,oniel,
.ufFerinle, blood-abedding, and dttath of Cbrist upon the crOB, made a sati,'ac-
lion (or sin; that tbis waa the price paid by tbe Son of God to the Fatber for
the redemption or sinat-rl. By tbi, art the di'fine juatice 01 God the Father
became ..tbled, bis wrath appea~ed, and be wu rendered pTopilioll'. Hence,
Dr. Wardlaw, in his cootroYel'ly witb the SociDiane, spakinl oflbe atoDement,
.y., "It ill in couide,al;ofl of the sacrifice of Chriil, that God is propitious to
.iaDen;" and " in pardoning tbe guilty OD IAu ,round, Gud diRplayl his rilbt.
eousn", !" Here, tben, we are told by this writer (aotl all or a similar faith
siol the same IOllg), that the ..rriticc, by whicb hc means cbe death or Cbrilt,
486 THE INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

was a eon.ideralioD paid to God tbe Father, .. aD eq_i.aleDt or price ,.. . . ;

aud tbatlhis couideration f'fFected a eh-DIe in tbe Diyioe Dei., torDed tbe
wra'" to ,race, and reDdered God propitiuul to .inDerS! aod it is (.y. be) " ••
pardoning the guilt, OD tlti, pouad, (i. e. fh-= couitJ~ora,) lbat God displa,.
bit righteoUIDNI." I know not, neither do I care, wbat idea t,bil writs' aMI
form 01 tbe righteoDIDea of God. but tbe people of England, or of . ., oIIaer
nation, Dot barbarians, would cOMider that to be a quNl' IOn 01 UDiIde~We
and myderiOUl ri,bteoulDftI that would punieb' the iaa~ot lor tile r.il~.
Ab! but., our obj~ton, God'. trap are XOT our "ays! TnIe: if 0IIr . ., .
were like bil, we Ibould uever ha~e tbouglat of ialBictiar .poa iDaoeence tile
punilbmeot due to luilt !
The preftiliac DodoDl on atoaelDellt cannot staad, DOr be eouIderecI at all,
without ant aAUmiog .. true,.t.t aever Jet ... beeD, or eye!' caD be ~
to be true, tbat there are a ploralit, of Diyioe Deiop or Peno. ia tlte ~
head. This doctriae is drawD, Dot from aDy direct tatimoD, in ScriptDre, ....

DodollS of' atonement are true, aad tbat . . tbe _t

fl'Olll iofereoce and eoaj ec:tu re. 1 caanot tbeft~re proye tbat the pt'eyaiJiDc
of rea~ becaaae tbe
8c:riplQIft do Dol funiab me .ilh a "'ieDt .....ber of GoDl. God it 0.. ia
ftMtDC:~ and ptftOO, aDel the Lord ud s...ioar J. . Cb ia tIaa& GOII i ia
.laom the Fatller, 8oD, aDd Spirit. tbe Di~i1Ie Low, WW Operatiw:
Injlunc., a. tbe YUJ f.lDaI of lodhead, dwell bodily. Tb. pat tru.... lite
Scriptum most clearl, reyeal; aDd wiUaout aD, arroaaoc:e or YanK" I . J it,
that the world it detled to dilltroye it.
The author then proceeds to giye hi. views OD the doctrine of the
Atonement, much to the same effect a. has been done by other New-
Church writer.. In one particular, indeed, he goes lome"hat further.
by stating that kalallage, the DOUD translated 4toneJReJI' iD Rom. v.II,
and kattdlauoJ the yerb from which it il formed. sigDify . . u..art1
change, and 10 change i,.vuwdly; tC the word ••,.. signifying ill, 01'
in the midst of, and tJI,)'>,(I,(7(761, the verb to change." That tbe etymo-
logical meaning ol the word kalallage is exchange, and of kataUauo,
to change, New Church readers were long since apprised by the late
Rev. Mr. CloweI, in ao article OD the subject in the l.t. Rep. for
April, 1814, pp. 57-64, since priDted 81 a tract: but he did DOt
intimate that kata signifies in, or in the ",Uht !if j nor caD we fiDel
that, in composition, it ever has that meaning. But whether
kata, itself, ever signifies in, or in the midlt of, is of little conse-
quence, any furthei"than as any little inaccuracy gives aD advantage to
et casuists." KattJllage~ it il certain, radically myowel the idea of
chcm,e, and, from the inlflllliee force which kata bears in comp"
sitioD, when it does not otherwise modify the sense of the wOld
with which it is joined, of BD entire change. 11lis, also, is mani.
fest.ly included in the idea of reconciliation i for when two parties
are recoDciled who were previously at variance, aJI entire chGllfe of
 AND NBW JERUIALEM MAGAZINE. 487
IIale, in the relation between them.. has been produced; aDd this could
only be produced by an entire change t.!f mind iD, at least, oDe of the
parties. An entire change of mind supposes an inward change; and
it is abuodantly evident, that, when man is reconciled to God.. the
change in the state of his mind of which it is the result, must be an in-
ward one. All, therefore, that Mr. Goyder has said on the general
subject, appears to us to be well founded, whether the etymological
meaning of the word katalla&e, be, precisely, an inward change, or Dot.
Nor doe, it appear to U8 a. great a defect, as it does to the correspond.
ent who writes in the present No. under the signature of U Q.," that
Mr. G. represents the change produced in man in consequence of the
Lord'l death and resurrection as the atonement itself. This was the
new giyen by Mr. Clowes in the paper or tract above referred to; and,
certainly, DO atonement is etfected for, or is received by, any man indi-
.idoally, till the change iD question has pRssed upon him. And if Mr.
G. has Dot dwelt much upon tile operative source of this change.-the
assumption and glori6cation of the H uUlaoity by lhe Lord,-he has
referred the reader H for a further illustration," to Mr. Mason', "Dia-
logue on the Apostolic Doctrine of the Atonement" i-a mode of sup-
plying the deficiency, which, it might have been expected, would be
t
deemed by U Q. ' satisfactory.
cc The Controversial Papen·' contain some little penonal matters
which would have been better let alone. But in the last of them Mr.
Goyder subjects to examination twenty-two texts wbich Mr. Davey had
referred to as supporting the common ideas respecting salYation by the
blood of Christ j and many valuable reolarks occur in nis comment.
But it is in this part of the pamphlet UJat the observations are found, on
the signification of the Lord'. blood, as mentioned in the Epistles,
which are animadverted upon by our correspondent It Q. " We cere
tainly lhink that, iD commenting OD passages in the writings of the
ApoItlea~ that senae of particular term. should be adbered to, in wbich
they were used by the Apostles tbemselves; and that no other course
is likely to be satisfactory to opponents. In general, it seems very
certain, that, by the blood of Christ, the Apostles meant no more than
the death of Christ; and their laDguage, thus onderstood, may be ex-
plained in harmony \vitb genuine truth. But for also presenting .its
truly spiritUal meaning, we think le Q." bat himself made a very sa'is-
tory apology; though inconsistent with the writer of the paper (we
suppose that in our No. for May last, p. 133) to who~e authority he
refers.
OD lhe whole, the pamphlet contains much that is interesting. A
488 THE INTELLECTU AL REPOSITORY

vast deal of printing is crowded into it, the cOit of which can never be
repaid at the price at which it is sold.

MISSIONARY PROCEEDINGS.

LONDON MISSIONARY AND TRACT SOCIETY.

R W WOODMAM'. VISIT TO had beard, and one ob~",e-d, 10 rar
Itv. ·
CHELMSFORD. from bis ~onlideriog the lecture too
CAelmiford, 7t1& Jan. 1839. loor, be could have ..t .itb tbe great-
. elt pleasure aoother bour. I fU'Iot to
DEA.R SIR.-I commenced my mll- Dame that the Imall society here hu
liooary laboura bere ,elterday, (Sun- recently received on acceasion in aD in-
day) hy deli~e'ring two dilCounea, ODe tellirent and r~pectable younl' mu,
in Ibe morning, "00 the chanrel o( wbose parents relide at NorlbamptoG,
Itate nece.arily atteDding man io re- and "'bo are fa~ourable to tbe doe-
reneration," from the .orda of tbe trin~. I mention tbis circumBtance, at
Pllalmist, "Weepiog may endure for a It .ill Ihew how little the doctrines are
nigbt, but joy cometb in the morning," bOWD iD tbi, town. He ... a ~iclellt
aud ialhe eveniur a let·ture on the re- two month, before he beard o( the ex-
surredioD. The attendance on the for. ilitence of a place of wonhip be... where
mer ocration .al thin, being coo6ned the doctrioel.ere preacbeel. He' wu
to tbe membtars, the numbttr uf wbom at lut iDform~d of it by the r eot1 ("man
is small. The eYe-Diog proved very witb whom be relidee, aod .bo il a
uDfayourable. A corwiderable fan uf respectable member of the Society of
IOOW had takeD place during tbe aft~r- Friendl aDd had attended ooly oae
DOOO, and at lervice time the rain "al Sabbath previous to my yisiL There
falliogalmost in to'rreDtI. ButaJtbougb appeara to. be a wide field for mi. . . .
the number .al Dol oearl, 10 large ai, ary labour, and wbeneyer a mi.ionuy
ha all probabilit" it otberwise would effort bu beeD made, it leayes a 'aYour-
have bee'n, the coolregation rar ex· able and luting impreuioo 011 those
et-eded our p.spectatioa. Thtre were who may have attendt'd.
more tbaD sixty preseDt, among whom Thi~ evening, (Mooda,.) tb~ ~ther
were muy intrlligeDt, and IOme of the wal again yery unfayourable, iD addi-
mOlt ftlpectable partif'. in tbe town. tilln to wbicb tbere were tbree meetiap
TbedeJil'ery uf the lecture occupied at in tbe town, wbich Deee....ily kept
lealt an hoar and a balf; it was, Dot- many aWRr; the~ was, bo.e..... a
.itbstanding, listened to .itb tbe mo~t conliderable attendance. The subjed
marked atteotion,aod,al)parently, with of the lecture .at "The dead, . . .11
the mOlt intense ioterest. In giving and (reat, I,andiog before God, ud ~
notice of tbe' lecture on the (ollowing nature of tbe bouks from whicb the,
~Yeoing, 1 apolo~ised for baving occ~- ,,'ere judged," &e. In treatiDg of" tbe
pied 80 lonl a tlmfl, and stated that In dead" I endeavoured to she. tbat tJ.e
the next I sbould be more brief, to giye apoetie "a. apeakiog of tbe MDls o f .
thOle who migbt favour. us with t~eir de'parted,aad to prove that WbfTe8Oeftl'
atteodance tbe opportunity of ofFerlog the relurrt'ctioo of the- dead it ~.ted
aDJ obeeryatioo, proposinr an, que.. or in Scripture, DO alluaiOD "'bateY", iI
tiona, or urgiDr objectioo" wbich, I made to the material bod,. I aIIo
add.-d, would recei~e a full, fair, and a,ailed myself or the opportDDitJ tooo-
candid attentioD. Several, as I ha~e tice iOme of Ib«- pasaaget reDe-nll, ad-
.ioce bf'eD informed b, our (rie-odl, es - duced 10 IUppott the popular yiew or
prf'ssed bilh laaisfaction at wbat tbe, the IlUbj~ct, and la ebew that, by ri~iar
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE.
"nil the lDOIIt (ayourable con.ractlo.,
they ~ald Dot be made to ftlpport the
yie.. reoerall)' beld on the IUbjettI,
without io¥otYiagthe greateat iOCODii..
tncy. After explaiuiag the nature of
the books, a. eoo.tinl or tbe iatftriun
of the mind, ill wlrieb all Iil e«ret
workiDp are iDd~libly IDseribed, I ~...
".oored to impre. the practic:al in-
egeDce lbe doetrioe "81 caleulated 10
~zHcile ft1l all who reenJ belieYed ia
ibtroth. lakN, who would not blDlh,
we-re nil the weret workinp of hi. mind
exposed before tbe world? and contiD-
uH, What, thm, matt our f~liltgs be,
w he-D the books...... be- opened ~fore
th..-I,pt of di.ioe trutb? whilst the
retleetioD that we were daily adding to
the writ'iDg thue tbonld l(lad as to COD-
stant wat~hfulntsl., ICIJt we should write
there our own condemnation. The Ie-tt-
ture "·lUaUe-nti.ely listenN to, aDd the
.ubjrct appeartsd to make a drep im-
pl·e9!liun. Afler the lecturr, a person
r~oested I would esplain wbat i. to be
unde-ntood by the Lord', declaration,
that thOle wbo had faith ahould remove
mountains. I accordingly entered at
eome leoctli into tbe tpiritual significa-
tion of mouDtain, illo.tratiag it from a
oam~r of passage- from Holy Writ.
The explanation ",as listened to with
much appftr~nt interest, Rnd seemed to
be ~on.idet'ed satisfactory. After some
further ob3ervation!i4 on the rrprf'Aenta-
twe character 0' Moses, the meE'ting
brok~ up. Durinr the deli,,~ry of the
ledurf', I ohsft"ved a young man, wear-
ing ao appearance of intelligence in hi9
C'oaatrDanr,., making some notes on a
llip of paper be he-Id in his hand, and
naturally coneluded he intendf'd, aftf'r
the 1e-~tD~, to offer IOm~ objections.
After ~ greater part of the meeting had
diepe..-.d, be came to haye flome con-
.-er.lion .ith me," ben I found that
the paper contained a list of pas.ages
«eMrall, urged to support the resur-
rection of the material body, and that,
io..ead of making notel, he was mark-
inr ofFthoee I had explained in tbe ler-
ttt~. And, sinlnlarly enough, hi~ Ii.t
eontained only one panage I did not
notice. I off~r~d him a hri~f explalla-
NO. LVII.-VOL. v.
tion ofthaf, UpoD wbleb be ohlerYed he
had not any farther objection to "'le.
I cannot clOle the report of this ev~ninl
witbout lDentioDin~,that I bad a yerJ
intereltin~ tonyer18tion "ith a reloopect-
able and ioteJligeDt JOUDg maD, who
ha ftCently come to reside with Mr.
Backinrham'. family. Preyieus to th il.
he had donbted, nnd eYeD dpnied, the
authenticity of lbe Scriptures; but OD
bftlringour view. oftbe- .ubjttct, he.w
that. the objeetioDl to the Word were
owing to the crude notioDs generally
entertained OD it. But UPOD its beinc
Bte'lted to him by our friend, that it ~on­
taint a spiritnal sense, wbich, wben
knowo, will reconcile all the appareDt
contradiclions, and explain tbe incon·
gruiti(l8, oftbe leUer, tbe bttauty of our
doetrinel at once struck him, aDd I
spent a .ery pleasant hour arter the
meeting broke up, in replying to his iD-
quiries 00 the signification of d iiFerent
passages that had appeared to him in-
consi.tent with the chamcfrr of God.
Tuesday. The assembly this evening,
notwithdanding tbe unfayourable state
of the weather, wa. much more nume-
r008 than OD the preceding, and it was
plelUing to remark tbat mOlt of those
present on the two previous occB!"ions
were al80 present on thi•. The discourse
wns explanatory of the pas<,age, "Kifl~
the SoD, lest h.. be angry, and ye perish
by the .ay, when his wrath is kindl("d
but a little." After!lhewlOg the ~igni­
fication of th~ injunction, "Ki~ the
Son," and mlking a few additional re-
marks cn the ~rrjptural sigllification of
(C tbe wrath of God," w hie h "~re lil.
tened to with greRt attention, I cndt'a..
voured to ,lirect the mindtt of nil vre.
tent to the Lord, as the ouly uhjt"ct of
our love, fllith, and worship. I stated
that God might be seen in all his \1'orks,
and that the tracesof hi. hand mi~ht be
found throughout cr~ation, frum the
most glorious of natural Ohj('ft.~, the
sun, to the most in~ignificaDt produc-
tion of .he vegr.tnble kingdom; bllt
that it was only in the person of him in
whom all the fulne81 of tbe Godhead
dwelleth bodil)', that we could behold
bim a. an object of our faith and loye
3R
490 THE INTBLLECTUA.L
The conc:lodiDI part, in which I endem-
you.red to eet forth his claims to our
love and confidence,and the privileges re-
lulting from cultivating tbe communion
with bim enjoined in tb~ text, appear~d
to make a very deep impression. After
the lecture, a convenational meeting
wu again held, and several queltioDI
proposed. The tint wu iD reference to
tbe wratb of God, wbich is ..id iD tbe
Revelation to be pourfld out upon tbe
earth. Wishing to make the reply as
interestiol as possible, [ made a few ob-
_nationl OD the nature of tbe ob-
jects bebeld bJ the prophetl wbeD in
the ltate io wbicb John wal, iD tbe
ille of Patmos, and "bieh is callfld
cc being iD the spirit. n To illallrate
that tbey were representative, I iD-
ltanced bis two vision. of Ihe Lord,
ODe "heD be beheld him riding on the
white bone, and the otber when be
.u seen by bim as the Sun of oMan. I
particularly expatiated on the extra-
ordinary circum.tar.ce of the Iword
coming out of hia mouth, instead of
being placed iD hi. hand, tbe bodily
or.an b)' wbich that weapoD it
wielded. The remarks I made were
IisteDed to witb Ihe most inteole in-
terest, and tbe wbole of the meeting
appeared to receiYe tbe highest d~gree
or ..tiafaclion. 10 reply to the next
question, wbether tbe circumltaDce of
tbe Yiper's coming out or tbe fire and
fastened OD tbe apostle·s baod wal to
be regarded as a literal fact, I briefty
atated, that altbougb we believed that
tbe ICripturel contain a Ipiritual 1e0&e
from GeDesi, to Revelation it did not
DeceuarilJ impl)' tbat tbe circum-
alances recorded tbf're were Dot literal
Cacti, but that we regarded all the cir-
comltancea relat~d from the account
of tbe call of Abraballl as haYing ac-
tually taken placfl. and at the lame
time, were recorded in the Word, be-
eaule tbey could represent the things
connected with beaven aDd tbe churcb.
The questioD next proposed, iD refe-
rence to the pauage in the Acts, wbere
it ia aid, ., Tbi. lame Jesae "hitb i.
lakeD from you into hn-ven, .all iD
like Dlaoner," &c., led to tome o_r-
REPOSITORY
Lord, in whicb I eDdeal'ound to._
.9atioDa on the' 'R(ODd colDior o( tlae
it would be a comiog in .,irit. &c.
aod that the present ..peel 01 the
. world afForded slrear rrouDda (or COD-
c:ludlDI that the prophecies f'eSpectiDC
it were now beiog fulfilled. ARer a
Ce. 'more obRrvatlODl on the ftIUI"-
rec:tion, the meetiDI broke up. ~ more
pleuiol one 1 Deyer' remember, aDd I
belieY~, it was «enerally felt . . .uda
by all preAeDt. How far tbe .traocnw
preseot were co•• i"ced of tbe truth 01
our viewI, I baye Dot the mea. of
koowing; but tbat they w~re JU,IIJ
inuruuti. aod deeplg inapreu.d .ith a
lease or their importaoc~. DODe wbo
witDeaaed tbe earDesl atteDti01l of all
could doubt. So pleuiD, . . . the
.piritor ioquiry, aDd 10 bal'moaioo'
tbe f~~ling lD&Dif~.t~d, that I . . . in-
duced. ha,inl previoual, consulted
witb Mr. Harris UpOD the Iubj«t 10
give notice that. another lectare would
be delivered. aDd coDvenatioaal meet-
ing held, to-monow evening, altbourb~
according to the bills, my missioaarJ
labours terminated OD the prneDt
occasion.
Wednetda, et'eaing. OD this oua-
lion we had a more numerous U8e1D-
bl, than OD aay of the precedioc. al-
though tbe ooly iDtimatioD the public
had receiYed of it was tbrourh the DO-
tice given tbe pre9iouI e.rDiDg. The
8ubject oC tbe dilCOUfIe was, the im-
portanceaod ioftueoc:e ofe.rit,., beiDg
an explaDatioD o( tbe petitioJa i. the
Lord's prayer. "Forgiye UI oar d~b'"
as we forgive oar debtors," aad w.
listened 10 with tbe crsteat atteatioa
and appareDt iDtftftL We had after-
ward. an iDureatinr CODYeJatioul
meeting, altboulb tbe humouy ...
lomewbat dilturbed by a rigid ~.
Yioist'. ofFeriug some OPPMitioD to
our yiew.. Tbe repliet I ... e_bIed
to give upon the yarioua subjects d. .
couned upon, appeared to be .ell re-
ceived and to afford great I&tiafac:tiOll ;
many, wheD tbe meeting broke UPt ex-
preaaed to me the pleaaure the)' bad
receiyed, and maDJ' othen, I . . toW,
expreated tbe lame to our frlead.. I.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB.
il, I am bappy to add, tbe ce~ral
opioioa of all oar friends, that tbis vi.it
will be prod uctive of conliderable rood
to tbe caUIe, and tbat, OD future mi.-
aioDar, efforU, more attention will be
~sC'jtH than hitherto. I llave given
tbi. report at some Ittngth; but 1 can-
Dot eonclude \\ilhuut espresaing rny
coavictioD, that in this town tbere is a
wide field for milRionary labours,
wbich, if attended to, will eventoally
'Y ield a prodoctive harve.t.
I remain, &c.
W. WOOD.AN.
REV. D. G. GOYDER·' LlCCTva ••
AT GLASGOW.
Gltugow, F,b. 26, 1839.
To tIe Secretary of tAe L01&don Mu-
,ionar!! and Tract Societ!!.
My DEAR SIR,-Having finished
IIIJ It'cturft at tbe Mecbanics' In8ti-
tatioo, wbich wu cratuitaully granted
(or aneo Sabbath eveoiogs, I feel it
mJ dut, to return my lincere aDd
&1'8lefultbankl to tbe London Misaioo-
arJ aad Tract Society for tbe liberal
.apply'of trecta whicb tbey voted me,
aDd wbich, with otberl pu bl ilhed by
oar own Society, amoDntinr to upwards
of 1000, Wflr~ dittributed OD tbe OCC8-
.ioa. I nnnot say tbat these le~tures
appn' to me to have b..-en at~nded
witla aOJ ~straordinary result,: there
were neftr more tltao 300 peNOnl pre-
...~ aDd IOmetimtl conliderably leSt.
Tracts, howeYttr, were mOlt eagerly 10-
licited. Some good may be .aid already
to bave rHulled from them. A gen-
tleman and two ladies wbo bad been
reading tbe .ritiDr' of E. S. fur 80me
time previous, and who wfl're mflmbers
of the Scotch Independent Churcb, at-
teaded the-m, and exprel.ied their con-
yiCtiODor tbe troth. The two ladies
l\IISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
. "*""-,,,,
F RA "CB.-The reeentnumbenofthe
Frencb New JeruHlem Magazint-, con-
.ain lom. plea,i"g iotelli,ence r"l)e~t-
3R2
491
baye since been expelled their OWQ
place of wol'lbip, and are oow attead.
ing ours; aDd the gentleman is now 10
full)' coovinced of tbe truth o( our
doctrioel, tbat there is reason to believe
be "ill speedily join UI. We are cer-
tainly iDcreasing in number, our Sab-
bath meetiogs are alway. writ attended,
and there i& reuon to believe that the
mE'mben are correspoadingl, advanc-
ina in the good uflife.
'rhe ttfForts or millionary mini.ten
may at times apptar discouraging: I
conrflls my late efFurt seemed so to me;
but we ~bould ever remember that our
ht'avenly I.. .a.ber frequently maniresta
his 8trengtb iD our weakness, and wben
we appear to ounelves as baving failed,
tbat is the period wben we bave mOlt
lucceecled. It i. our duty never to be
wenry in well doing; in due time we
shall reap ir we faint not. Oar bnt
efForts are comparatively feeble. The
most splendid eloquence rr~uently
falls UpOD an audience u water &pilled
upon tbe ground, tbat cannot be ga-
thered up; and the many powerful
rbetorical appeall whicb bave btfln
mUltered to the higb work of missioD-
ary laboor, have frequently ended iQ
..ani, y and v~xation of spirit. Tbus a
Paul may plant, an ApoUOI water, but
God alone can give tbe increase. He
tberefore wbo devoutly calli bi. bread
upon the! wate... "ill find it aRer man,
days. May sucb be the result or tbe
late eft)rr made in tbi. city! Sincerely
tbanking you ror the auistance you
have rendered to this small work iD
tbe Lord's vineyard, and l)raring that
your ueeful labours may be, in tbe
Lord's owo time, crowned with abund.
aut SUCCell, I remain. &c.
DAVID GIEO.GOYDER.
ing tbe progrt'u or our hE'avenly cause
in France. In arre~ment with a ge-
neral" ilh amoog our brelhrttn in that
492 THE ISTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
('ouDtr,., there is DOW ht'ing formed at
St. Amand, a Soc:ety for publishing
New Church Tra~ts in the French laD-
(uage. .It is JiJu~ly to be well .up-
lJorl~d aDd to be very u~('ful. A pro-
visional CommiUee, with 1\lr. Le Boy.
des Guays, III their presidf'Dt, has been
appointed, ror the purpOle of framin,
rules aDd regulations, and re~ej,in~
f'ubscri plionlt f,-01l& wAattver couJltrg
tlu!!! may come. The rule~, &.c. whicb
may be deemt-d suitable, are to be sab-
mitted to the subscribers, af~r wbicb
the institution is to be definitively or-
gaoizec1.
The Editor of the Magazine an-
nouncet, with {('elinr' of great 1)leaaure
and thankfulnf>SI, the donation of a
Latin copy of thE» Apocalypte ExplaiDed,
from tbeLondooPrioling Societ" which
book was the more acceptable, iou-
much u he did not pone. a copy btt-
forfl. The leUt-r of tbe Secretary to
him, commuoicating the rf'8olutioa of
the Committee to prel(lnt him with this
work, together with their conrratu-
latiobs, "all receiYN with the li,elielt
satisrac. iOD.
But tbe mod important piece of in-
telligence is, that a respectable " Nrw
Jerusalem Temple:' is about to be built
at St. Amaod. There has not Jet been
erect,.·. in Frnnce any place intended
for public wo"hip accordinK to the
New Church faith, although it i. true
that worship has bf.en alrendy cele-
brated in several placet. Tbis" Tem-
ple" will therefore be the first edifice of
the kind in that country; and it ",ill
der"'~ additional intere.t from the fact,
that I he place in which it is to be built,
js tbt- central town of all '''at Iti"gtlo"..
Somt> particulars are giVf'D of 10 inte-
resting a nature, OD tbis subject, that
we are induced to giye a translation of
them hr·re.
" Th~ membtar. or the New Church at
Sf. Amao,1 having. in 1837, felt it ne-
Celi;!ary to mflet for mutual pra}'er,
a vailed themsel yes of thto religious li-
berty granted 'hem by the charter, and
anoounced to tbe municipal autboritielt
their intention to celebrate tbeir wor-
ship in a public way. Since tbat time
they bawe ha.) realOn te feel muc"
pleaRed with the toIrration they have
enjoyed, aDd for this they are It.pp, to
teatiry thus openly their gratitude.
Their place of meetiD«, how,.ver, . .
iOCODveoieDl, aDd lbeJ felt it very !le.
ee...ry to bayeaD edifice ~iallJ df.-
voted to the purpose. They drli~ratH
at time. on the .ubject 01 buildior a
plAce of worsbip, but did Dot 1ft it pos-
sible tu arcomplishlucb ao objf'ct; ....
til at length ProyideDce came to their
8.lSistanc~.
le One of oor brethren, Mr. C. Cbe.
neau, wbo, like all of UI, wu 10It DOt
loo, ago in tbe darkoea5 of modaa
theolorical errors and false pbilOlopby,
was providentially led out of such a
.tate. Convinced of tbe tnib ofCb....
tianity, still be W8I conyiaucl tlaat DOt
ODe of the &ecb of profetlSinc Cbriatia.
he W&9 acquaiDted widl, was ia the tratIa
of doctri ne: wherefore he belieyed that
the lime predicted for the establi_....a
of a New Church wu come. He ...
Dot Jet acqaain ted with the wriUap 01
the Dew propbet, aDd yet "ft'J tbiDr
seemed to iDdicate to his miad that the
Ne" Jero18lem w.. deaeendiac upe.
the earth; and lbe i«ka larpsUcl ibelf
of building a DeW Temple to the Lord.
New incidents then came toC0D8rm "iaa
iD his yiew.. The works of SwedeDborr
were communicated to him, aDd 100II
afterward. he leamt tbat tbe Lord·,
New Church did already .xiii oDdft'
yisible forms. Tbia wal Ilad tidiop,
and filled bit beart with joy. He came
to St. Amand to acquaint ..i•• elfwitll
the brethren here; utft'Wal'd. be -eat
over a part of Fl"aDCe to "t ~r
members of the New J eru-.alem; aDd OD
his returD to tbis town, at the eDd of
last ~c~mber, be made kDOwllla. iD-
teDtion of dewotior a part of'bia fOlia.
to tbe buildiog of a Temple al St.
Amaod. It Ibould be at once a Rmple
but imposing edifire, and as mocb as
pOl8ibl~ rorreepondior with the priDei-
plflt o( the New Church. By the first
of Januaf,all the measure. .~takell
to obtain poueuioo of a lpacioaa plot of
ground in a yery ~lirible part o( tile
town, wbich ground hila heal yalaed at
 AND NEW JERU8ALRM )JAGAZINE.
12000 (r&llel (6001). All tIae prepara·
tory work ",ill be done daring the pre·
.-eat year. 10 . . to eaable tbe ftnt .toue
lu be laid OD tbe t let of Mareb, 1840.
&& Wbile thu.. providing fortbe ~rectioa
oftbil Temple, Mr. C. dor. Dut by aD,
lIWaD8leek to build it wboll, at bit OWD
t- x plIMe; be jOiDI UI iD OD appeal '0
tb~ OB earth wbo (eet aD internl iD
nur be&veDlJ Lrt each 08e briDg
bi. ,tODe, boweyer 11 it may be, for
it "ill belp to cOMOlidaw tbe builaliD«;
aDd, being joiaed with cellMDt to the
otIMn, it will appear .. aD emblma of
tbe eJFort wbich each ofua fhould make
to uaite billllelf with bit other br(lth~o,
iD order &bat they aaa, form but OM
IDIUl la tile Lord-, .ighl. Tbis appeal,
we doubt DOI,will bPlMard. There are
DO diI.inctio. of rac~o oatiooal
banien-betweea tbe mftl of .tae New
~ ,nualftD; tbeyare all ir.'." .11 ,IN
Lord; whlth i, a deaipatioD Iuperior
to that of EDClisb, AmeritAD, Ger.
man. or Fl'ftK"b. We hope, tb~re(oftl,
that oor uDdertaking will be leaerally
.pprovedofandencouraged. Altboa.h
tbe e80rta we make to dilleaaioate the
DeW doctriDe proceed from mea an.
kaoWD, and are dlre~ted apoa a -pot
bat little beard of, ,till it must not be
eonlidnH that Mach efForta will, OD that
account, be UD:lucc....ful. It I. Dot witb
...ligioD 88 with politiee: the politician,
• ith a yiew to greater .ucca', erlecta
for bil cI'ntre or actioo, one or •be priDe
eipal pla~, of a countr,; aDd thi. be-
ranae it appeals to thOle earthly iDte.
res•., whicb form, at tb~ preeent day,
the priocipal Of:Cupation of men. !U1i.
giant OD the contrary, embracing spi.
ritual inlereata oDI"doell DOt, for its ex.
tention, require a choice of th i. kind.
The .orin of a populous cit, 11 Dot al
all auitable for tbe jn~mination .nd
growth or the leed of diyine truth; a
new and f,.rtile suil i, neceeeary, iD
whicb the seed laa, be easily 8OWD, and
which, by it, ceDtral polilioD, may eo.
able tbe Yi,if,inC ra,_ of true doctrine
'0pen~trate det-ply all tbe parts of the
countr, "him it iI exp«ted to reao-
Yate. For tbfte purpolel, a more sui ,.
ablr hnro than St. AmaDd could Dot
be (ouDd iD the whole kior4om. The
Inwn ill Of''''; it is shel tered more tbaD
aD, other from r~ligioua pr~jQdiCN,
aDd tbe doctriD•• ba"e already takea
root there. ADd witb reapect to its geo.
gnpbical pGIIition, we may etalr, that
at a Y~ry sbort d.tance thft'e 18 a colDmn
erected to point out .hie plaee as tbe
yery .-eDtre of Fraof.e. Tb~ Magazine
beiJar a IIIMD' of tommuDicatioo be-
tween th~ 1D~lDben of the c bure", we
baye oot he,i.aled to eater into these-
details."
art"',. We fiDd in the R.""e, the
followiar ntraC't of a letler from Orthn.
,. Tbe Lord', D~W k ingdum incrf'uet iD
r,
this towa and i Yicioitr. Tbe "ea.
yenl, doctriDn are propagated ia aD
asroniabiDg manner iD this couatr,. i.
.pite of the oppolilion mt't with rrom
PreteataDt miDiat~n, who coodelDD lie
witbout being "illing to undentaDd Ill,
it appean to me that tbe truth il insi.
ouating it.elf in a maDDer every "here.
ODe balf or the population here is Pro-
te-taut; the oiHr balf Catholic. Tb~
Proteataut pulpit was faileD, nut Iooe
ago, like mOlt others, iDto the letbarry
of SociniaDiam; but t"o M~tbodist mi.
Dilten came and efttacted a IOrt or reli.
gioul revolution. Tile relult "AA, a
aeparatioo amoDI tbe Proteltants; but
they are DOW begioDiorJto unite acain.
The atrurgle bat reviwed a belief in the
Di"ioit, of JesuI Cbrilt. The Metho-
diete atlack us, and p~acb, in a mao·
ner. tb~ Gode; but the good aeoae
of ewery ODe estimatet tbi, doctrine iD
its true ligbt. They are 1'tor)' unde-
cided, and if the, were DOt afraid of UI,
from the luppotitioR tbat we are pel"lOOl
wbo explain eyer, tbine accordinr to
our 0"0 taQ~', they ..ould YlIry IOOD
acre~ witb us. I have, boweY~r_ «r~al
reuoa to hope tbat th.e prpjadicea
"illIOOD disappear, for tbe:Metbodiatl,
,. ..pecially tbe princillal! among tbem,
are very &euible, piouI, aDd charitable
meD. Tbey ooly r.-quire t.u kno" us."
.A,iz. A DCW CODyert writes a8 fol-
low, from Ai.. "I have dui, received
your IrUen, as well &I the Dumbe... of
lA No.v~lIeJ~,uau".. I have lhouebt
dcelJl, upon tba DeW doctriaea, ud the
494 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY
i.,
mull that Iloye and value them ex-
ceedinll)'. Tbe)' have produced an en-
tire change iD my mind; the)' have
overthrown all my pre"iouI notion•. 0
how happy it i, to believe iD a continu-
ation of li re in the .pi ritual world!
How doubt)· happ)' is be whose heart i.
warmed b)' the holy fire o( the New Je-
rusall'm! Wber~ is tbe man who caD
know these doctrineR, and not devote to
them all his faculties, all tbe powen of
bi. being? Tbe few steps I bave made
induce a desire to be instructed more
and more. I hove need, therefore, of
books; thOle you baye sent me prepare
a precious mine to work, but tbey
are too condle. Send me some trans-
latioos of Swedenborg, and all the
works which trp-at upon the Ne. Jeru-
..Iem. I have already matte a few COD-
vert.; tb()Ml wbom I converse with,
bear me "ilb a pleasure mix:ed with ve-
neration, and I have Kreat fe&*)n to
hope that when the writing.. ofSwedeD-
bore Ihall be publi~hed iD French, we
shall SOOD accomplish the spiritual re-
DovatioD that we prop~."
BerM. The following is from Mr.
Oeg«er·, who wal formflrl, tbe first
yicar of the Ct.ltb.. dral of Paris; it g
rlated fr"m BerDe (Switzerland) where
be re.ide.. "I am writing an E1Icgclo.
p~d;e Ral.onllee in the form of Dia-
logues, tu induce youth 10 re8ect at an
early ace. The two lalt convenationl
are to contain a clear deYelo.,ment of
the doctrines. I deyote to it all my Ip,i-
Bure hours. Tbe labour i9 conaidera-
ble, and I know not what t.he work may
,et become. A society would be re-
quired for ita l.ublication, ('yen IUppOS-
ing that I could render it wortb, of be-
iDC prioted, for it would require a great
Dumber of plat~s.u
The Editor or tbe Rt".e anoounces
• This gentleman, some yean ago, (ell
into enthusiastic fanciee, ud published a
volume of his own dreams u dirine revela-
tiODl, which hu occuioned great preoju-
dices against the New Church, both in
France and in Germany. We hope he has
returned to a more IOber state of mind, or
wbatever he may write mUlt be received
with great cauUon.-Edt,. Inl. Rep.
that the maonlCripta of the lale Abbe
Ledru, of Le,el, a~ plaCfld at his di..
posal. AltO tbose of the late Mr. Letn-
Deur, of Condom, aDd of tbe late G~De­
ral Count B., whicb are numeroUl aDd
important. From th"e be will obtaia
a supply of matter for the pages of hi,
magazine·t
It ma, b_ well fo .tate, for the iofor-
mation of thOle who ma, baye eo,,"-
pond~nce witb St. Amand, that tbne
are leveral tOWDS ortbie Dame iD
FraDce, and that it i. olDal to di.tiD-
pilh tbis place by adding the words
MOflt-RORtl (RoUDd Mount). Tile fol.
lowing il the address of the Editor 0'
the ReVile :-Mo••. Le B01' tU. Gtttq•.
8t. ~"'(lnd-Jlont-Roftd, (Clur) Fra.ce
JERIEY.-From thil i.land we have
Y~ry favourable intelligeace. Another
local preacher ha embraced the doc-
trines, and no. pl'8cbes them. Two or
three more very tal~Dted and rrspecta-
ble individual. bave brcome decided
adberents to tbe New Churcb fai Ih. At
St. Aubin'., a town about four miles
distant frolD St. Helier'., the capital,
there are aeveral readen, aDd a HM:iery
is expecteod to be lOOn formed there.
Our frieDds bave fflgolar wonhip DO.,
in tbe French &, well as in the .:D«lish
laagullIe. Tbe French Malaaioe i. of
great use in the illand.
MANCREITBR. TlUCT Soct.TT ha
mucb pleasure iD pointiog tbe at.
tentioo of the New Churcb public to
their advertisement of tbe Tracta ai-
read)' published. Thrre ne. ODes baye
jUlt left the pre.. ; No. 23. entitled,
" T"_ Truly Cl,rutia" Li/~, or IAe N••
cu.itg 0./.".".i1l8 all Ellil a.
rival a.
t The French lhguine, "La NoueN.
Jenua1em," containa very useful aad in-
teresting matter, and deservea to be .up-
ported by the Church in EDglaod. ThOle
who become subscribers to it will reDder.
great lervice to tbe cause in France, for by
10 doing, they will help to continue the
publicatioD, which is beeoming of great
UIe in that country. It ia publialaed
monthly. Th e price it tweln .hilliar per
anDom. The agency haa Men undertabD
by l\lr. W. N~wbery, 6, CheDiea Street,
Bedford Square, London.
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINB.
,la• • ;6'" of God-lIa. Grea' Co"dlUoa
of SalvatiOfl"; 8d. per doz. No. 24.
" Tlte Hal.,. mul Emi".., t·.el ofBpi.
riltlal Temptatio". ill pr 01110 li"6 tAe Sal.
ttati01l Df Ma,."; IOd. per doz. No.
2.. u COfI,olati01l .."tler Trlalf t or J~.tU
Iu o"l!! True Com/ur/er" ; 8d. per do•.
The stock of tra~ts w ritteD by the late
Re~. J. Clown bas ~en purchased
from tbe ~an~best..r Printing Suciety,
aod are DOwon &ale at the very cheap
prices marked iD the adYtrliaemeot,
whicb i; mucb 1es3 th:lD tbey caD possi.
bly be printed for helftfter. MOIt of
theM excelleot tracLs will be adopted
by tbe Maochester Tra~t Society, aod
priDted uoirormly with tbeir .lock. It
it is allo with peat pleasure that we
~bold our brelbren of France aDd
America inltituting Tract Socielie. OQ
plamlimilar to tbat whicb the Manches-
ter Society bas adol,ted. We lincrrely
pray that the diviDe mercy and ble:tSinc
may accompany their exertionl.
REI'UTATIO. 01' MR. ROE811CIC.-
As stated by uSlOme time ago, we have
aeeo a large portioo, iD manulcrip', 01
a work in aoswer to ~J r. Roebuck '. ca.
lumoies, from the pt-n or a .riter wbo
is kDOWD to our r~aden by the tilltt or
Bzamirwr. Of the por.ion of the work
tbatwehave IeeD("e uDd~ntand,about
half), we thiDk very higbly, aDd laaye
DO doubt that tbe wbole would proye
as latisfactory a reply as tbe Churcb
could desire. A, the friends 01 the
assailant, we are well aware, trium,)b
e.aceediDgly in tbe DOD.appearance of
the anl.er tbat was promiaed from
another quarter, and urge it al a proof
that tbe at.ack is unaolwrrable, we
think it very delirable that Ezamian',
RefKlatiora should be printed. We
iMrefore much rel~t to leam that b i.
propoaal for publilbiog it by subscrip-
tion, on the wrapper of our lut No.
but two, bas Dol been encouraged,
Ibourh the wbole expeole would be
but Imall. lVe bave beeD urged from
lome quarten to print it by portionl in
the Intell~ctual R~po,ilory, iD such a
maDner .. to admit of the wbole also
appearing separately: but we do not
lee bow thi. can be doae conli;teotl,
495
witb the regalar form nf our work; and"
if this difficulty could he surmounted,
60 much time mUlt elalMe befole tbe
.bol,. would be printed, u, 10 loor a
delay haYing already takeD pI4Ct-,
could not DOW be afforded. We hope
that sufficient zeal will yet be fouod,
IOmewbere t to wipe ofF tbe opprobiaDl
under w bicb tbe cburch labours, of not
ha,ing beeD able to produce aD Answer
to Roebuck.
l\uRal.&.G II.-On tbe 29tb Marcb
Jut, tbe Duptial ceremony was per-
formed, b, tbe Rev. M. Sibly, at tbe
New Jeru.. l~m Cburch, in Friar Stret-t,
Dear Lutlgate HUt, betwfleD Mr. Fred.
erick AIYt-y, of tbe LODdon Road,
Sol1tbwark, aDd Miss Sophia JaDe AI-
lum, a grand.daugbter of AIr. Sibly.
N OTICEI 01' lUEETINol.-Tbe 18tb
ADDivenar, Meeting of TA. London
Jli6siona,y a"d Trac' 80ciet!l will be
beld at tbe Church in Fri~rst 8lreet,oD
Wednf'sday, r.tay 8, at 7 o'clock pre-
cisely. Tbe Rev. M. Sibl)' iD tbe chair.
-In LGftcaI},;re. Qua't~rlg Tea Meet-
i"S. will be lIeld at HegUJood, June
23rd.; Ma",At.ur, Peter Street, June
30; Kear,ug, July 7tb.; Salfordt BoI.
too StrE'et. July 14tb.-C/aGritg Snmou
"ill be preached at Middkton, OD Sun- .
day, May 12tb., b, the Key. J. CULL,
of Leeds, aDd al Ram,bottom, OD Sunday
Ma)' 12lb., by tbe Rev. T. COALKL&',
of Li"E'rpool.-~,.,.iHrJarg Sermou
will be preached at Kear.k!l' on Suo-
day, April 18tb., by tbe Re•. J. CULL,
of Leed•• -8~rmon6 in behalf of the
MancM.t.r Itu6iollary IUlU'dio,. will
be preacbed at LiYerpool,1'Ia,12th. t by
the Rf'v. J. H. SIIITRSOII, of Man~bee­
ter.-Tbe ADaual Meetiog of tbe Mall-
cu,'er Tract Sociel!l will be held in the
School Room, Peter Street, 00 Tuetday
Evening, the 14tb May. Tea will be
proyided in tbe room at half-palt six.
-The AQDUal l\leetiog of the NftIJ
CAIlTehFrietad. will be held atEccl~I,oD
Tbunday afternoon In \Vbit.week, aa
usual. Subje~t (or coDlidttratioD, 16tb
Exodus, 2ind. vehe to end.-The Aa-
Dual Meeting of the Societiu q.f lA.
NeUJ Ch.rcA in the Neighbourhood of
MaracM,terwill be beld OD Fridny fore-
 496 THR INTKLLECTOAL REPOSITORY
.noon iD Wlait.week, at X_or"_,. To
llleet at elevea o'~lotk. 8ubj~t fOl' eOD-
lideratioa, I07tb P_lm. Rey. D. How.
.ARTB, PretideDt.-Tbe Anoual MH't.
iag of the _."ewl.,.Mi.,iOflGr, 80-
Nt, will be held OD TuftCla, EYHia,.
OBITUARY.
Th.D on the tt.t of Octobft lalt, at
AccriDgton, MRI. SVI.'1f CaollfIH.&.'W,
ODe of the ol"t aad moet eltenled
.-mben of that Soeiery. She.u ODe
of 'our who 6ret mer in the abo'Ye
8oeiet, to wonhip tile Lord JflIlIt
aloDe. Ht'r beloYed aod beJ't'aved
partner .at another. HoweYft'
troubled tbto churc=b w., daring aDy of
It. severe trials, her confidtoDCe in its
worth wae onlbakt-D, fM' It "u de-
riYed from ex pe-'Ie-oee. She brought
its truth. into practice, aDd tba. dolaf
the win of God, .he kD", the doctriDe
to be fr.,. him. Her lift, as a wife
aDd mothe-r, wal most eXflmplary;
and doubtless the .tmagth to obtain
lb. characrer " .. ,..eaUJ promoted
by ber punctual aDd CODtItant attend.
ance apOll public wOhhip.
I' not cooftued to bM, never ....
ber pla~ at eervice wen e-lDpty. If
three wrvieea were performed d uriDC
tbe day, three timet would .he be
(ound iD tb~ accu,tomecl .pot; and
when 'f'rvlces "ere performed withia
the diatance of two miles from ber
home, often, until Ihe beeame quite
eaff'ebled, would ahe be seen bendiDr
~r ltep. thitberward. lodef'd it "'u
quite rem,blng to witDeII her devo.
.< tioD, pirif, RDd zeal, aDd to poiDt the
JOUDr to aD ~1l8mple 10 worthy of
dteir imitatio•.
Site wu, for aboat twelv~ 1f>ars
prior to "'r dfath, the victim 01 a
wutiDg dieeue that at length t~rmi­
Dated Iwr exiden~ below at the are
01 72 ,ean. Duriog the wbole of this
period her patience was continual, aDd
at length .be palled from e-artb witb
the calmDell 01 a child Iioking '0rest.
BIle bad prt-pared eYerytlai nc 'or a
181h JUII~, ia the ScItool Room, Pele-r
8Iree-t. Tlle MiSAiooarift ar,. e-speciall,
ftquflIted to aUfond tbia M.-.tiD« as
uaual. Tea will be provided in tile room
at balf put .ix.
thre.. fold y~it tu Worship tile 'ollow.
Ing dll' (Sunday), bot it pleawd t~
Lord to remove be-r durin~ tbe Dipt,
to that worltt, where adoratioD it
pGurtod fortb iD greAter luloess aDd
grn.er purit,. "Bl~ i, abe that
belie.ed, for there will be a perform-
anee of tbole thiD~ whicb were told
her from the Lord." (Luke i. 4&.)
J. B. A.
O. Noye-mber the III 1838, Mr.
RlcBAaD RooDss, at Camdn To...,
Dear London, bayhtr completed, within
a fortnigbt, lite 74th year of bis art'.
He wu brought to the acceptance or
the doetrine~ ofthe New Church chi~1
througb t~ preacbing of the late Re...
.fr. Proud, 800D after the 6nt erection
of tbe ehurch in CroP Str~t, then in-
judieioully ~rmed the Ne. J~r....1em
Temple. On Mr. Proud's ftlDGyal to
York Street tbapfll, iD tt.e year 1799.
Mr. Rbode. ~eame oae or tbe T ......
tHl. P~r eonlide-rable talents
a. an amat", mUtllcian, he lone fftI·
dered .alaabl~ a.iltaoce in promotiar
Ihe efficit'at performuDce of the mu-
,teal de-partmeot of the public .."ite.
Many of Mr. Proud'a bJm......re by
him ..et to original tonr., of "bicb the
pUblicatioo "'at propotfllJ but OIIIy one
number, beariog tbe titlflof N.. Carel
HtJI'fIIOfII, appeared. He bad bflea in
a weak atate of beallh duri0l DlRUJ 01
the la~r ,ean or bit life OD eartb;
bat hi. ftmowal ... Y~f'J lu~df'D, be
having only beeD tonfiDed to hia ~
or to the bouee three or fou r day.. He
"u eminent ia hi. prorenion a. aa
historical eograYer, and ~ maDy
.aluable qualities. From the com·
meQCement or hi' con&nem~nt be wat
full, aensiblc that hit end w.. hear.
 AND NEW IERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 497
He eYineed cr~at reai~natioD, with en- live acquaintance "ith the holy Word
tire reliao(e 00 tbe Lord as hie God hi.. cl~ar and well defined ideas of the
and Saviour, aDd paued away in Heayenly Doctrinel, hi! apt and for-
pf'ue. cible manner of dtducing the laUer
O. Thursday, the 2tnd of Novem- from the rormer, and by hi' terminat-
ber, 1838, al St. Helier's, Jtney, where ing them both in a life of actiye Ule.
be bad reeided for tbirt, years, C~p· The doctrine. of the Ne. Church
TAl. JAMBS GOJlM, R. N., aged 77. were a perfect novelt, to the iohabit-
Be eotered the Navy in hi' 13th year, aoil of I be illaDd; Icarc~1y one in a
was an I!arly ret'ipient of the vp.rities hundred could form any idea of them;
of tbe New Dispensation, and wu notions th.e mOlt Itrange, ablnrd, and
hOWD penonaJl, tu leyeral of tbe gen- cootradidory, were formed; opinions
tlemen who held their ftl'lt meetings at the moat confticting and discordaot,
a room in tbe Temple, Londoo, to whicb termiDated in a tolerably gene-
whom he .as iDtroduced by hit father, ral condulioD, tbat tbe doctrines were
brother-in-law to the late Lord Malml- delusi,e, dangeroul, aad anti-ac:rip-
bury. Thil appeen to have tak~n tural.
plaee about tb~ y~ar 1787, from the Tbe doctrinel being tbuastigmatized,
fact oC hil haviDg lfated tbat be wal it was not to be expected that the lee-
then io his ~6th yenr. Nothing, how- tUrt'r would escape; Dor did he. Nei-
eVttr, ia further knowo of bim to UI ther the re.p~ctable circle in which he
until his arrival in this island in the moved, oor bi. sterliDg character at an
Jrar 1808. upright BDd a jUlt maD, nor hie ve.
The doctrinel of the New Jerusalem nerable louks, "ere 8uflirieot 10 protect
were not knowD io the island prior to him from tbe rude attacks of an info-
Captain Gomm's arriml, but the name riated mob, even io the place of wor-
of Sweden borg as a fanatic, "isioDary, ship; nor did hi' amiable family el-
and madman, had fouDd its way brfore cape thr. odium then Iupposed to he
bim. inseparably conDtcted ",ith the I)ame
It appean 10 have been his de.ip, of Swedenborg.
from the fint, to endeavour to form a ]0 1825 he proyid~d a more commo-
New Church Society here. He did diouI plare for di~ine wonhip, and bad
DOt, however, eom mence by del'eloping it neatly nod conveniently fitted up at
tbe dOt"trinee in public leeturel, but hi, ow n expense, which cost about 401.
waited prudtDlly fol' opportunities to Here the mob l)rOCt'eded to great
communicate the.. to luch persons .. lengths, broke the windows, and did
were most likel, to receive them. In considera ble damage to the place. He
.this way he laboured until 1822, wh~n appealed to the Roya I Court for pro-
lie had the satisfaction to fiDd that the tection, "here, arrer much delay, great
Lord bad opened the undentandings of incoovenieoce, and conllant persever.
teveral worth, penons, who receiged ance, he obtained a h~ariDg; when the
the truth. with nfFeetioD, aDd co-oper- 'aets of tbe case were lulMtaDtiated by
ated gladly .itb him. 10 many relpeelable witDeI8eI, that
We are now arrived at the molt im- judgment was given iD hie favour, with

.1
portant and intereltiog period of hil an award for damage. equiYalent to
lire, it .'and. connected witb the the Ion su.taint-d. Here terminated
Lord', New Church. A place for di- finally the mob penttcutions, whicb,
vine wonhip baving bfleD procured, be upun the whole, be bore with patience
commenced giving public lecturs and witb magnanimity.
therein every Sabbath morniog aod He continued to preach to the great
eyeDiDg. aati.faclion and edifieatioD of tbe
As a public Ipeaker, he \'Vu Dot the church and congrel{a t ion, f'Xp05inr,
most eloquent ~ tbis waa, bowever, with great zeal and abili ry, the errors
more Ihan compensated by bis exten- and fallacirs uf the Old Church, and
NO. LVIl.-VOL. V. 3s
498 THB INTELLBOTUAL RBPOlt!'ORY
directin, hil aadieace to the Lord Jaas
Cbri.t, in bis alorified HumaQity, ..
tbe 60le object of Christian wonhip.
Unfortunatel, a misundentandiag
arole. 't.et w een bim and lome of tbe
member. of tbe church in 1828, • bich
put an ead to hi~ yaluable publ~ la-
boun, and arl'ftted t.be prOlr«. of tbe
church for some )~an.
lu IS3R,the leed.e of diyine truth,
which h~, iD tbe hand of lbe Lord, had
been the iOllrumeDt of dillfJminating,
.praDI up BDd (aIDe forth; and tboqb
ace and infirmity depriytd the few of
hi. valuable l~ryiCttt, Jet bis heart Will
Iladdened tbereby.
His di.ue was a general dropsy,
from wbicb, in ita last .tace"he luffered
much; but he relilned bimaelf pa-
tiently ioto the banda of the Lord. He
.as frequently ~ili l~d by one or other
of tbe membel'l of lbe cburcb, to "hom
he -eemed to be afFectionalely united
in h~art. He .poke 10 them witb great
simplicity of the state of hil mind, or
his atruXglea with the po.era of ~al k-
nels, of tbe grounds of his bope, of hia
aratitude Co the Lord, and of his firm
conviction of the truth of the heavenl,
doctrioes or the New Jerusalem.
He departed in peace a\)out four
o'clock P. M .• to enjoJ those diyine
real itin iD tbat betler ltate of exi.t-
_o(e which tbe Word of life POiotal out
&I tbe certain inheritance of the riSb-
teous. Re W.
[The following appropriate aDd
justly-feeling letler from one of Cap-
tain Gomm'. daugbt~I'8, with a copy of
which we have been favoured by the
lady 10 wbom it was wrilteD,cannot bot
be perused w itb iol~relt.]
" We have all endured Ibe d~pelt
amlctioD for the Iou of our affectionate
and lJeloYed partnt. No languare i.
capable of conv~yiDg to you tbe an-
guish t'xperitnced by U~ UpOD the de-
parture of 10 kind and good a father"
but if any thiDg (aD t~nd to alleyiale
our preaeot aorrow, it il pOSlelling tbe
knowledre of bis baying resigned hi,
Ipirit in the blelled hope of a bright
hereaf~r. You, I know, CAn (ully com-
p~bend and appreciate the coolOl.-
tioo we mUlt deri•• (I'OID .am kIIo,,_
Ied(e. yet caD felll with me tbat tilDe
and our ulmoet exertiODl will be De-
CftI&r, '0 recoDcile as to &0 painful a
leparatioa; and eameltly pray that
that Omnipotent Creator, wbOle rood.
De" it boundleiS, will abed Ilia diyiae
inftaeoce oyer u.. aDd teach UI DOW
and eyer to bear our mislortaQe8 willa
bec:ominr religoatioD. For aevtrU
Jean paat, DiY dear father IUfF~red
IreaUy 'rom both adhma aDd lOUt.
rendering him incapable of takiOC plO-
per exerclee, aDd proving altopther a
great privation to him, thourb IilUe ia
comparilOn to the 10. of goocl . .hi,
which prevented hit ioduJeinr hilDlelf
iu what to him "al the ,reartat eajoJ.
meat, the peroaal er the Baroa'. work..
especially during tboat: bours wbee
'tired aature', .wed I'8to~l'. bal.,
aleep,' refUled to yialit bim. About
.iz months 810 his jnfirmiti~ asaumN
another forlDt aDd the ftnt IJmptoml
of general dropsy became appareat,
and iocrealed 10 rapidly, that the me-
dical attendaDls declared it ilDp4*ible
he could lurviye beyond a few daYI.
My dear father, OD being told ~ ar-
ranged all bis worldl y affain, theD ~.II­
ine UI to hi. bed· side, exbort..d ut to
adbere .tedfastly to &be principles iD
wbich we bad beeD educated, aod eo-
treated UI Dot to erieYe for hi., b.t
to endeayour to .upport eacb od,er.
Sucb a ICene wu little calculated to
make a transient impression OD tile
mind; it ha made &D indelible ODe OD
mine, wbich Time'. all witbering 1a&Dd
can never efface. Howevu, fl'Olll that
day, much to our deligbt aod la. . . . .,
our beloyed fath", paduaUJ ret"overed
sufficiently to flDablt- him &0 walk a~,.
tbe room. aDd t.bouch hi. IQ&rinp
were iDleue, if be coald bu' obtaia
comparatiYe ease, 10 as to be eaablecl
to enjoJ book" or a little musict to
"hi~b be ... yerJ partial, be teemed
perfectl J cheerful and baPPJ I but
Jatterly eyeD tbew 10lt tlaeir cM,.,
and the only tbiD~ he retained., ie-
terat fur wu the New Cbare. een~,
wbicb (or ,ean, and duriol bis Joec
aad seyere i UDal, bad Dever (or Me
 AJlD NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE.
Sand., been nerlected. Bot uatare
could bold out DO longer, and our r~·
yert-d parput departed ..n the nad o(
NoYember, at the age of 77.
Dec. 24, 1888. A. G.
00 the If)lb of D(lcem~rJ 1888,
ia bis 64th year, at hi, hous.., Bar-
ton Buildinr!4, Bath, MR. SAMUEL
NICHOLS, one of the oldebt read~rs or
the ,,·riliogs of tbe Hon .•~. S, in tbis
part of the country. For a consider-
able portion of hi. life, be atteodftl the
established churcb, and to the da, of
his death was held in high estimation
by many of its leading mini.teN, as
w~1I as by many uf its w~8ltbier atteo-
dants. From cbe peculiar litualion in
.hicb he w.. placed iD regard to the
Old Chu~b, (bi. bouse being where
the Religious Tract Society met,) be
bad many.opP')rtunities of seeing and
cODvenin~ witb eyer)' leet and grade
of the religiou. world, and many (u
he bas often told me,) were tbe long
and tedious batlle's wbich be fouCbt
witb them iD defence of tbe Lord's
New Cburch, witb a view to present
to their minds the lubJime writing. of
the Dew di.pensatioo. That tbry per-
mitted him tu hold bill lituatioD 10
long, even to hi. death, in the face of
10 mucb prt-judice aDd party Ipirit, is
indeed much to be 1I'0ndered at, in
tbat he ne,·er once di8gui.ed hi, reli.
gious aenthnt'nts, or Jost aD opportu-
nhy of making them known. Their
allOWing bim to continue to hold bis
.ituatioo, caD only be accoun~d for
by his pun('tualiry and slrict iotegrity,
whicb ('ould Dot fail to ensure bim
the "term or the general body. By
many of bit own church be was blnmed
for baYing any tbinr to do in the aid-
iD~ or propagation of old church yiewI,
but he alway. met this objection by
I.ating, that if be were to gi~e up his
aituation (which be did not, hold by
any means for the pecuniary benefi t it
confflrred,) he .hould ia a degr~
abridge tbe .phere of bil u.fulneSl.
It wa. 80mewhere about twenty.four
,pan r.ince, Ibat I wat first iotroduced
to bim. at the boule or a medical maa
iD Bath. He was then huldiDr (to tbe
499
letter) the doctrine of the trinit1 of
personl, "c. a. taught and beliel'ed iD
by the old church. In tbe courlie of
my fonversation with him (tbough 1
wa! but a boy at tbe tim~, and bad
read bUI a few of Swpdellbor~'8 work,,)
I ventured boldl, to attack bit reli-
gious principl~•• puinting out tb,.ir in-
conti2llency, and at the ~ame rime shf'w-
ing, as well a. I coald, th~ power,
be'Ruty, aDd barmony, of tho5e h~ld by
tbe membel'l or the New Church. Our
(,oDv~rsation end~d, finaJl)·, by my
Ie-nding him the Doctrine of the Lurd I
which, it appear., he read with the
great(l&t attentiun. Jlnviog returned to
me the book, I lent" him Ibe Doctrine
of the New Jerusalem concernin~ the
Sacred ScripturE-s J }Jttaven and Hell ;
Hindmar.b's reJlly to Prie~.ly ; and one
or two others; all of which he aUen.
ti.~ly pursued; aDd finally; wbrD the
church of the Lord opened in this
city, be became one of its etrictfalt
memben and be-tit supporter., and hu
till death cODlinutd 10. I bad many
opportunities of knowing the genuine-
D~ of hit profefiious, by the daily
yilita I paid him during bit lalt Ill.
Den. The Lord Jebovab Jeaus, be
conltantl, declared, was his onl)' hope,
nDd be told me that tbe long~r be
lived, the more he was confirmed in,
and de1i~hted with, the spiritual.ense
of tbe Word as gi,,~n to man through
tbe medium of E. S. On ODe occasion
be remarked to bit wife, who IUp-
ported hi. hend and wept ov('r him,
"Oh Mar" why do )'00 weep, why do
you doubt bim who has done nil tbing
weUi You ougbt ratber, said h~, to
rejoice, in tbat I am ~oing into the
pr~nce of the glory or the J.. ord."
To Ihe Re.. Mr. Marriot, a mini.ter
of the establi.hed cburch, he Ipoke .
tbua, "Remember, Sir, the onent's. of
the Lord in the 8eah, and do not .till
imagine that there i' one God in, and
one 01&1 ofChri.t. If you endeavour to
come by any other way to the Lord
than by his glorific.ad bumanity, )'OU
are a tbi~faDd a robber." I told him
the next day, on lite authority or a
lady who bad .een and converard "'itla
382
500 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
this gentleman, sob~ uent to his in-
teryiew witb Mr. N., Ibat Mr. M. was
astonisbed aod much pleased with hi.
convenalion. .e Aye'," ~aid be', if he
were bere now, I would astonisb him
ten ti m~s a.. much as I did t heD, witb
my present knowledge of the truth,"
A short time before bis death, he de.
sired that I would administer the holy
sacrament to him, iD conJuortioo witb
his wife and a near and dflar friend. I
did 80, and bt- ~emcd much pleased.
The last timp. I was in his rnom, he
said, he had fought the good figbt, and
that since his dreadful combats in
temptation had passed away, he eo-
juyed tbat peace and delight, he bad
not language to espre"l. I never
heard him mourn und fir tbe must acute
of bit amiction8; and "bt-n 1 told him
il was my Jntt-Dtion to write concern·
ing him in the Intellectual Repository,
w ben he had let·t tbi8 .orld, be mo-
destly desired, that it might be little iD
bit praiStt. There cBn be but one
opinion oft"ered by all who koew him,
and "itoessed his last momen t.; aod
that opinioD must b.-, that he ie DOW
enjoying the blisl laid up in !Qtore, for
allsucb whu cootinne stt-adfalt iD the
truth, and in Coodue8l, unto the end.
J.W.B.
OH Thursday, Dec. 27th., 1838, at
Brightlingsfla, E~Rex, in the 18th year
of hill age, JOHN, Son of JOHN No.-
TO 1'(, Fisbermao. Althougb a youth,
he bad roog been remarkable for bis
quiet, s'teady, and thoughtful habit. I
and his anxiety in aiding his father in
providing for the necessitiet of a nume-
roue family, led bis parenbt to look to
him, if spared, as I heir future comfort
in the dcrline uf life. He had, iodeed,
tor some time previous lo bis departure,
Iuffered much from constitutional weak-
DflS'J; but his removal was in flome de-
gree accelerated by his more than ordi-
nary COOl·ern for the comfort of his bro.
tluon and sisleN. Although labouring
under a painful sickness, he persi8ted,
much agaioat his father's wiabes, in ac·
companying him in his arduous em-
ployment, nOtl notwithstnndinJ{ he wa.
daily growing wor~e, fhe fish bt'in~ tben
abundant, concealed bit pain from hi'
parent a. IODg as he possibly could, lest
he should be induced 10 tOR the mod
prolperoul part of the RUOO 10 bring
bim on shore. He "at, however, at
9
length compelled to yield to his falbfT •
entreaties. He reached home OD tbe
Saturday, when he immediately took to
bis bed, aDd OD the Thonday (ollowjol,
fell a victim toa malignant feyer. Do.
the whole of his illDell he e~bibited tile
greattt8t degree or l!alit-oce. He repeat-
edly begged of bis mother Dol to Wftp,
aDd a~Hured her he was Dot afraid to die;
and at lalt quilted hil earthl)- taberna-
cle 10 IJeacefully and imperct-ptihlJ"
tbat tbose who watched bit d)'i0l' mo-
menb scarcely knew wheD bi•• pirit toot
its fligbt. To bia parents it i. a mOlt
amic:ting dilpensatioa; but the ....-
rance that be hu gone to rest IOpportl
them -uDd~r their nftUction. A dllaJune
was deliyered by the Re•• W. Wood-
man OD the eYf'niDg wbeD bi. remai.
were interred; and although it -as iD
the week, and maoJ' or the con~rep­
tiun were from home, the chapel was
crowded in every part, aod maD)' were
compelled to stand. Tile aabjed 01
the discount,-" The dead, amall aocl
great, stauding before God., and tH
books oat of "bich tbey were judged,"
-was listened to "ith Creat atteatioD
and apparent interest, particularly tbat
part in which it was attempted to ibew,
that by "the dead" are Dot meaot tbe
material bodies, but th~ 18Ull of the de-
par~; and it is eincerelJ' to be hoped
tbat it will ha1'e a beneficial effect OD cbe
lltranger. who were present. W. W,
ON January the 3rd, 1839, at _
residence at Quidbamptoo, near Salit-
bury, in the 62nd year of hie ac~t Mr.
DAV I D DYJt K, father of Mr. D. T.
Dykt', leader of the Salisbory New
Church Society. This truly estimable
man was born in tbe county of Dorwet.
in which, and the oeilhbourinc COUDlJ
of Somerset, he speDt the greate1t por-
tion of billite, reepected aDd beloYed
all who koew him, as a 8t.ady aad
b,
pious member oftbe Cbarcb of Eoglaacl.
Circumstances, howe.er, occurred ia
.he .prior of 1826, which ioduced him
 AND MEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE.
to take op bis resideD~e in" Salisbury, at
which time the doctrine- of the New
J~rusal~m Cburch were causing a great
stir in the public mind, by a place
being then newlJ opened for their pub.
lic preaching in tbat tity. The .a.
nons reports circulated at that time
concerning th~5e ,. new doctriD~s," as
they were termed, induced the subject
'0
or this memoir atu-nd to hear thpm
for himRelf. The fint dj,courle be
hrard "at lome portion of the LeYitical
Jaw spiritually eXI)lained. This por-
tion of tbe Divine Word, it il remark-
able, he had a'way. before considered
to contDin much more instruction than
the bare letter of it conyeycd; there·
fore it i, not surprizing, when"the in-
temal meaning thereof wu shewn him
by the unerring key of correspondence"
that he should be at once convinced of
the jntriDl~ie value or those doctrines
which ad,'ocate tbis sy§tem of Scripture
exposition. A ft. more discour"es,
.hicb he IisUtnN to withtbe most
carf'ful attention, and a perusal of
"Hindmal'8h'. Le,te,.." to Priettlt-J'
and Swedenborg's .. Treatise on Hea.
ven and Hell·' (which wag, n('xt to his
Biblp., ~.er after his favourite work),
thoroughly cOD"inc~d him tbat tbe
doctrines of tbe New Church were of
divine origin, and based solei, upon
S<-ripture trulh; he tht-refore hesitated
not 10 ~nter her gate on earth by the
sacred tite or baptism ; and it is a con.
.olation to know tbat, to his dJiDI
bour, be never, by a tiogle aft, cast a
stigma thereon. In him religion abone
fort h in it. OWD nRtive loveliness, u
(ree from the fanatic's gloom, as frolR
tbe dissembler', affectation. Calm,
steadJ, and cbeerful, he p&8ICd his days
on earth, and died a. he bad alway.
liv~d, happy.
Though our friend wu not gifted
eithrf w itb high intellectual attaiD-
menb, eloquence, or SUt-DCy of speech,
stin hie zeal in imparting to others a
knowledge of thOle di.ine truthl from
which be bimlelf derived 10 much satil-
faction and conlOlatioo, was at all time.
indefatigable aDd uDremitliDI; aud
muy, wbo are DOW memben of the
501
chufth in variouI placet, caD bear
ample testimony tbat he was tbe fa-
voured instrument, under the Di.ine
Provideace, or releuinl them from tbe
boodage of intellectual darknell, and
introducing them into noon-da, bright-
arM. He filled lor &eyer.1 year. the
offi~e of treasurer to the ~alillbur, S0-
ciety, and wal always punctual and
constant in hie attendance on divine
worship, and liberal iD helping to de-
fray all f'Xpentel.
The disease "bi~h brou~bt this much
valued friend to the termination of his
eartbly career, and wbicb translated
him to brighter Iceaes, where the per-
formaace of bigber uses wilt fill bis en-
raptured so,,1 with uDsl)eakable joy,
was the drol)sy. For the last 'Ye or
six months he bad experienced almost
constantly tbe m04Jt acute bodily
agonies, but "u only confined to bit
room the week pre.iou. to bis dflceue.
He had, bowever, himself for lome
time cOD~idered tbat be sbould heyef
recover the attack. and spoke 01 put-
ting oft" the load of mortality with
whicb be was clothed witb the same de·
gree or calmness and cam posure as be
would of changing tbe various articles
of his apparel. To bim death bad 100t
ita sting, and therefore seemed to be
dreaded by him-- as nothing. He knew
it to be reaJly tbe gate of lift', wbich
would introduce bis lOu1 to heaven's
bright mansioDl.
A few hours before hi' departare, he
rave all the neceuar, directions for hi'
funers I; hit bodil, paiD tben seemed to
eDd, aDd in a state o( quiet repose be
bade adieu to tbi.. inconstant world.
Hi. lut words "err, "Lord Jeaus re-
cttivCt m, Spirit;" and then withont a
gruan, sigb, or ,truggle, escaping bim,
be clOled bit light to all makrial ob.
ject.., to behold imperisbable KeDeI
of spiritual realities and deligbt.
A rUDeral dilcoune was deliyered OD
the sabbatb after bis intermeot, at tbe
Society'. place of wonbip, from the
61h vene ut tbe 146tb P_lm. u IlaPPJ
iI be that bath the God of Jacob (or bia
help; whOle hope is iD the ~rd bit
God." Which words al a teat wt-re
 502 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

~n.idered .. bilhly lahable aDd ape cence, aDd remarkable aimplicity ~

propria~. manners. Sbe firlt heard the doctriD8
The Rey. J. W. Baron, allO, OD the of the New Church, at the opnain~ of
.me day, delivered a bighl), ap- the Croll SlrHt Cbapel, Dation Gardea,
propriate diacoune on the occalion, iD 30tb Dttc~mb~r. 1827. but she did Dot
the place ofworabip of the Batb Society, receiye them lor tome time aftrnrardL
with whom our friend had beftl in tbe The dilOrd~r tbat embittered ber life
moat intimate conoeJ:ioD, baviDI' Iftided prftvented ber from reading cbe work.
iD that ~itJ durinr tbe yean 1836 and or E S. witb tbe altentioo ahe would baye
1837, aDd by numben or whom he was dOQe bad her health pt'rmitted.Orteohu
well kOOWD aDd bi«bly eateemed ftl a Ih~ f'xdaimed, when the writ«-r or Ih.
truly piou., humble, aDd deyout Cbria- obituary ha. be~D QD4!ucceseful iD bft
fian. endeavours to make known tbe trathl
ce Ab! why ahould \Ye mournfully sigh of tbe New Church; cc 0, bow caD they
At the close of a IeUOn of woe ? ntieC:l ~hi. beaolirul aoll diyioe rttlipm,
Our friend bath ucended 00 high. and pftr..r darknelll to licbt!n Tbia it
And hath left all hia augniah below. the last tribute of respect paid to a
Can we 1&)" that hiI life'. at an end .ister, who .as mOltdearl, beloyed.
When to live we behold him beRio? o. the 3rd of February t 1839, Mr.
When we know that our much beloved friend JOIRPB WAL.ILBY,ofBolton,La...
Only di. to alllOrrow and sio. ~a.hiret iD the 72nd Jear of bis are, wu
ce No more win be labour. &Dd atnve removed by the hand of Proyidence into
With 'he riliap of aager or pride; eternity. lie bad che most implicit
Not a murmuring thoUSbt Ihall revive, coofidenre in tbe doctrines of tbe N~.
Not a wiab aball nmain uOlupplied. Cburch, and while iD bealtb, be used co
All be lov'd upon earth i. his own; contemplate tbe reality and beaut)' of
An he hated, no more be win lee; anotber ltate of exjstenc~ witb Creal
Love and witdom hi, trial, ahall crOWD,
And his 80ul from all acain shall be free. pleasure, &I be tbougbt there was hot
any thine more wortby ofatteotioa. la
ce 0 then let 111 lift: up our eyet
hi. youthful day. he was brotlgbt ap
Aboye the cold body of clay;
amonret tbe Pnlbyteriaus, but be hael
Let UI follow our friend to the akies,-
DOW aDd theo an opportuDity of weia«
To th~ realma of celestial day!
We'll trace his example while here, aDd pttrulinl lIOme of the wriliDI" or
And follow hi, footsteps on earth, R. S. Af.er having read E. 8'.. d.
Still holding to memory dear, ICriptioD of there being climel aad
Hia wiadom, hie patieDce, aad worth." ZODeI iD tbe .piritoal world .. iD the
D. T.D. natural world, be cou Id Dot for a time
0'
0. thtt 6th Jaon.ry Jut, ae Do~f'r'l 5ee throolh it, until he dMco.e~d, tbat
Grern, Dt'ar R.ipt~t a,ttd 30, M. tbe Lord bimself wal the IUD 01 tile
A.NE Bao17oHToII, depar~d from spiritual world, Rod that the di.~
the natorlll into the Ipiritual world, and PO~itioDI werfl determined, DOl'"
hft vin,; suryiyed b~r fatb~r oalJ AiDe time and space as iD the Datural world,
munth., (Ibil being the fourtb bereaye. but by .eates of loye aDd atrretioa to
ment or aear aDd ~Io,~d relatioDs ·tbe Lord, the IUO of beaYE'D; lhfte be•
• ithln the short pttriod nf two )·ear.). jDg the subject. of attractioa iD the
Her d~ath wu oecaiolioned by a cru~1 oth~r world; tbua, according to the
o1'(an ie drol)sy, whicb caUted ber purity of mao'a love to tbe Lord, his
earthly tareer to be ODe of penance for oearnnt or distaoc:e to the .,iritualsuD
the lut seyen yean. Her IU irer iogs i. determined, and he is placed iD that
were of a peculiarly di,tree.iog nature, .piritual clime which i. mu~t agreeable
whicb she bore with aD exemplary for- to bit ltate of love. Similar" the ia-
titude, aod patience that caoaot be de- ftaeDce of the IUD or tbe Datural world,
I<'ribed. SIIe wu or aD extremel), «eD- both UpoD the ani...1 and .qelable
tie ad ..JDeek spirit, of child. like ia. . atloid..., tHy beiDI brou,bt Mt. aDd
 AND MBW JERUSALEM M..4 .GAZINB.
DODrisbed b, it iD tbelr retpeeUye
clime., iD that way whieb i. mOlt con.
daciye to their well· being. Ha.iog aeea
the a.reem~Dt aDd ~aut, of th~ eor-
l"eIpODdence between tbe spiritual and
tbe nalural clime. aDd aones, together
with the uneDe,. or the p1head, in tbe
penoo of J nu. Chrilt; he embraeed
tion, aDd .w
the New Church doctrioes with affec-
Ihat beauti(ul idea of
the Lord being the lun of the .piritual
world and the centre of all creation.
Hawing this (undamental doctriDe e..
tablished, his miDd gradually expaoded
in religiou. and .piritoal Inltruction.
Like the prollhet'. yi.ion of the riyer
that issued rrom under the altar, and
becnme a riyer which DO man could
wade oyer, so were his ad"anc:es in re-
liaion. For wben the first dawD of the
New Cburch Doctrines abone upon hi.
mind, they preleoted to bim idNS .ncb
u before he had no cODceptioo of, bat
he could see tbe truth or tbem, and
they p...-pared hi. mind ror tbe recep-
tion of more Interior truth.. As he ad-
• aneed, ne", fields of instruclioa opeaed
to him for hi. improvement; and tbe
more he learned about the eternal state,
tbe more be saw there was yet to learn.
Like tbe river, -beo up to tbe loios,
which to the prophet aplleared withoot
boundary,1O hi. prospect' of futurit,
w~re without limit. A. he URd 10 IUY,
"Maa may learn aDd progreu to eter-
oity, but being finite, never can come
at perfection, Ibat being predicatttd of
the InfiDite alooe." He atteoded upon
the earl, yi.itl oflbe Rey. J. Clow-et
and Mr. S. Dawlnn to Bolton. He waB a
reader of the New Church doclriDe.
nearly fifty }'ean, aDd a member of lbe
New Church aociety in Bolton .inee it,
etJtabliabment. He haa heeD a useful
membt-r, and a regular atl~dant oa
public worship. He ",as a man ~
bumble mind and orderly lire; hi"reat-
est pleasure was iatbe New Cburch doe:-
503
trloe., aad be oled to .pead the greater
part of bit leisure time in readia. them.
He bad read the work OD the WildolD
of ADrls coneernin. the Diyine LoY8
maD,. lime. oyer, aDd ued to aay,
" Th iI work i. alway. new to me
when I take it up to read, Ilnrcel,
caD lay it dowa &ph., I aID tNNr tired
of it." A. be gftW old, bit attacbmeDt
to the New Church doctriaea crew
stronger, e~eD to tbe lut da, of hil
life, and bil chief concern in bit lut
illoell wu, that bis childrea and grand-
cblldren would firmly attach tbem-
.eJVeI to the New Church. About two
day. before his deatb, hit two lOllS
were littiag with him in hia room, and
he uttered a mOlt fervent reqoelt to
tbem, ..,iDg, "I hope you will aeyer
leave the New Church d~trioet, (or
th~y are tbe greatest blelSiDg ever be.
stowed upon mankind." He bad heeD
maoJ yean afBicted wiib aa utbma,
and lut "inler it turned into a drop',.,
which carried him off. He did Dot
sofFer much from bodil, paiD, but
cbiefty frona exhaustion. A little be•
fore his deatb he wat seiaed witb a
violent pain, at wbich be excJaimN.
cc 0 dear, what a curious aen... ion,
sueb a pain ( neye, feU. io alJ my Jire I
This is death! it mu.t be deatb!" ADd
very looa after he ~x pi red, relaiDing
bit facultiel to the lad. He laid hit
head UpOD the shoulder 01 hi. nune,
and as it were feU asleep in quietDe8l,
and died without a struggle. S. W.
Of' the 2-2Dd of Februar" in the 61.t
year or her 81tt, MRI. JARET CRAW-
roaD, wire of MR. HUGB eRAWPOaD,
a worlby mem~r or the New Church
at GIUlow. Tb. i. the third death
within 12 mouths in the family j Mill
Janet Crawford; Wm. Crawford, of De.
me,.ra, ared 14 I aad now Mn. Craw-
ford. Lel Jour lampe be burniog, aDd
,ounelvetl U IerYuf. _bo wait the
Lord', comiDg. G.
604 THB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY.

POETRY.
REMEMBRANCE OF THE DEPARTED.
TOI: grateful fragrance of the blushing rose
Exists \\'hen all its coloun fade and die,
And when its dewy leaves no more disclose
Each glowing beauty to the gazing eye.
So does remembrance of departed friends
Twine round cbe beart just like some magic spell ;
And each kind aetion home to Dlemory sends,
When t.hey have bid this transient world farewell.
'Tis theD, and only then, we feeltbeir worth j
For though we fondly prized them here before,
Yet, till their spirit winged its Bight from earth,
We never thought t.hat we eould love them more.
Each spot they loved, each flow'r aDd plant they rear'd,
Each work that sbared their labour while belo\v,
Is, by their absence, to the soul endear-d,
And charms before unknown adorn them now.
A few short yesrs! how many friends bave gone,
Released from this world-s cares, and anxious fears.
We yet a little longer travel on,
Like weary pilgrims, through this vale of tears.
Still their bright spirits, now unchained and free, I

Are ever hov'ring near our souls, to bleas,

To guide their course through life's tempestuous sea,
And steer them to the port of happiness.
Then can we grieve that they have left t.his land
Of sin and sorrow, misery and pain ~
Oh no! we·l1 bless the Providential Hand
That took their loula unto himself again.
U Weep not for us," their happy spirits say:
ItGrieve not that our short stay on earth is o'er,
Soon shall we meet in realms of endless day:
We are not lost to you, but gone before.
cc The Sun of Love here ever wears a smile;
His loothing beams to cheer all hearts are given;
And we are parted but a Jiule while,
To meet again among the blest in heaven. 't
MARY.
 THE
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LVIII.-Jlul!. 1839.

THE LAST JUDGMENT;

As TAUOHT BY THE DOCTBINES or THE NEW CHURCR 8IGNIFIED
BY THB NEW JERUSALEM.

IN introducing this subject to the consideration or the general Chris-

tian reader, the object is to cODvince him more fully, that it is ap~
pointed unto all men once to die i but, after deal/I, the J UUOMBNT ;
and tbat this judgment will be a divine decision, therefore unerring.
in itg nature infinitely impartial, and, to the utmost possibility, strictly
j uat j though at the same time full of the tenderest mercy and love.
" Our Jiyet "ill be tried by their motives aDd ('odl,
And lentence be puaed by the Greatest orrricnds."
ChristiaDs have very generally 80 interpreted the Holy Scriptoresl
al to tend to a general ex pectation of the destruction of all material
and natural worlds, or tbe whole of the natural creation, in order to,
or on, the 8ccompli~hment of the Last Judgment. Such passages as
the following, literally under"tood, or expected to be accomplished
according to their literal expression, very natura))y lead to such •
conclusion.
- Ir Imnlediately after the tribulation of those dayt', shaH the sun be

darkened, BDd the mOOD shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken, and
then shall appear the sign of tbe Son of man iD heaven" (Matt. xxiv.
29,30; Mark xiii. 24; Luke xxi. 25). To these we may add (Rev.
xx. 1 J) ': ., And I S8 W a great white throne, BDd Him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and the heavens fled a"·8y, RDd there was
fouod DO place for them.' t. The difference bet,,-cen this latter passage
and the former appears to be, that the appearance of the Lord as the
Son of maD" succeeds, in the gospel, the falling of the atllrs, and the
darkening of the sun and moon; whereas in the Revelation, from
Him who aat OD the great white throne, the earth and the heaven fted
away. 1'hia is alluded to, to shew the perplexity those must be in-
NO. LVIII.-VOJ". v. 3 T
506 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

volved in, who insist upon t.he litUalaccomplisbment of these things,

and who contend that the naLural suo, aDd moon, and star., and earth,
are 01eant, instead of things which have a correspondent appearance in
the spiritual world, where tbe Last Judgment ever was and ever will
be executed.
As there is a spiritual bod)· 8S wen as a natural body, so there is a
spiritual world, every way suited Rnd adapted to tbe spiritual body, as
the naLural world is to the life of the natural body. As to appearance,
there is a great similarity between the two worlds. But in most other
respects, they Rre so different, that they- can scarcely be said to ba,e
anything in common. In the spiritual world, the apparent lun and
mOOD, are, in their essence, the Lord himself as to love and wisdom,
and faith thence derived. The Lord is the true SUD of the whole spi-
ritual world. Before the eyes of the superior angels" the divine love and
wisdom shine as 8 sun, whence, by the organs of their spiritual bodies,
tbey perceive hent and light, as, from the natural sun, the organs of
the natural body perceive similar sensations. But t.he beat of the
natural sun is that of fire, and its light thence is merely natural, and
Don-inteJligent in itself, and therefore incapable of iOlparting inteni-
gence to tbe eye which is created to see by it. Heat front the Lord
as a sun is love; with the sense of heat, it communicates to those
who receive it a pure ~nd heavenly love, and, with the sense of light,
and sight thereby, a pure and elevated wisdom. Thus when the su·
penor angels behold the Lord as a sun, they know that he is a Divine
Man in the midst of it, and that his divine love and wisdom thus ma-
nifest themselves to their spiritual organs. But the same divine IOTe
aud wisdom which, to them, appear as a sun, before angels of inferior
~levation, appear, cOlnpsratively, as a moon. For the Lord appears tu
angels through the mediurD of the purest thought in l\'hich they can
contemplate him. To this their organ of vision corresponds, as it
makes one with their intelligence and faith j nor could tbey pleasanl1y
behold the Divine Being, as a luminous object, in a greater splendoor
ihan what exactly corresponds with the purity of their love, and the
intelligence of their faith. The large luuainaries, then, of BUD aDd
mOOD, in the language of the Word, wt,ich is the language of hea,eD,
and indeed of the whole spiritual world, denote, by correspondeDcet,
celestial and spiritual love, wisdom, and faith; and the smaller lumi-
naries, or sLars, denote the various thingH of spiritual science, by which
the mind is capable of being iJlustrated by the particulars of heavenly
,!isdom. 'fhese are said to be darkened and fall front heaven, when
those who generally constitute the church on earth, and tbose im·
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 507
mediately in connection with the church OD earth iD the spiritual
world, are of such a character as to have only the externals of religion
without its internals i that is, the form of godliness without its power,
-the semblance of faith and piety, without the reality-the name to
live, when they are dead.
When this is nearly the universal state of the church on earth, aod
of all those upon whom the Last Judgment has not yet been passed,
in that portion of the spiritual world which, in distinction from hea-
ven and hell, may be called the world of spirits j then it is the time
of the Last Judgment in a general form; as it then becomes necellary,
not only for the continued salvation of the human race, but their con...
tinued existence; for the latter, we may be \vell assured, win not 10Dg
continue, when the former il impracticable or unattainable. 'fo execute
such a judgment, the uord made his advent into this \Vorld, when he
\vas mani[~sted in the flesh, as well as for the redemplion of the humall
race. Properly speaking, redemption andjudgnlent go hand in hand,and.
in a manner, are inseparable from each other. Thus the Lord said, "For
judgment I am come into this world, that they who see Dot might lee,
and that they \vho see might be made blind" (John ix. 39). They that
see not are the simple who are principled in good, but are impoaed upon
by the blind, the latter being thole who are intellectually luch, but who
yet pretend to lee and explain all spiritual mysteries. Tb~se blind
leaders of the blind, and who Rppear u~coD8Ciously blind, will, by the
Last J udgmeDt, be deprived of the power of further imposing upon
the good, by being subjected to an exposure of their interior statel.
'Ve are taught, by tbe New Jerusalem doctrines, that, previously to
t.he coming of the Lord in the flesh, moat Lhat had any religioD,lrofll
the time of the flood, were collected in the world of spirits, which,
in the spiritual world, haa the appearance of the earth, heaven being
seen above, and hell beneath j where they were reserved till the Lord
should come into the. world and glorify his Humanity, in order that he
might perpetually approach every state of man by his influence w
save, aDd judge the human race, individually or .in large massel. In
this intermediate world of Ipirits, at t.he tiole of th.e Lord'. coming,
t.he evil began greatly to prepondera~" 10 that, from this cause, uni·
versal destruction would have been the inevitable conaequ~, espe-
cially to this world, had he not then come both to redeem and t()
judge. The redemption and judgment then effected were exbibited in
their true forms, and were perceived in their most extended effects, in
the spiritual world, and were but slightly indicated, comparatively, in
the naLural world. It is in the spiritual world &bat ilie evil of aiD ia
3T2
508 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY'

seen in all its destructiveness, as well as the blessedness of goodness

in all its productiveness of means of enjoyment and happiness j eyery
ouhvard existence to the sense, and its appearance, in that world, cor-
responding exactly to the ioward states of all its inhabitants, as to
the purity of their loves, affections I and the elevatedness of their in-
telligence.
This jUlt idea of the spiritual world will enable the reader to soln
almost eyery mysterioult expression of the holy Scriptures respecting
the Last Judgment, and all its wonderful accompaniments; while the
attempt to apply those expressions exclusively to the visible things of the
universe, to which they were never meant to apply, cannot but involve
the mind in endless uncertainty J ·perplexity, absurdity, and, in all pro-
bability, finally in doubt and denial of the truth. Peter says upon
this subject, I, For Christ also hath once sufFe'red for sinsl the just (ar
the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the
flesh, but quickened by the Spirit, by which also he went and preached
to the spirits in prison; which sometime were disobedieot" when once
the long-suffering of God '''aited in the days of Noe, while the ark
wal preparing. wherein few, that is, eight 80uls, were sayed by water.
The like figure whereunto, even baptism" dOlh also now save as, DO&
the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the aDswer of a good COD-
science toward' God, by the resurrection of Jeaus Christ" (l PeL iD.
18, 19, 20). \Vitbout the ideas of the spiritual world which haft
been suggested, it is difficult to see any application of this passage.
It seems evident from it, that, at the time of the Lord's firat aclyCDt.
there wert~ spirits in prison from the time of the flood, to whom the
Lord could preach, and, no doubt, beneficially, so as thereby to effect
t.heir deliverance.
There Rre multitudes of reasons why a final judgment should DOt
be immediately executed upon very many who pass from the natural
to ,the spiritual world; let us adduce that moat substantial one giYell
by our Lord himself. "Another parable put he forth onto them.
saying, 'I'he kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed
'good seed in his field j but while men slept, hi. enemy came aDd
sowed tares among the wheat, and went away. But when the blade
'was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
So the servants of the householder came and said unto hi~, Sir, didJt
not thou sow good seed in thy field, from whence then bath it tares?
He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The senaDla said
unto him, Wilt Lhou then that we go RDd gather them up ? But be
said, Nay J lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 509
with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the
time of harvest I will sa)' to the reapers, Gather ye first the tares, and
bind theln in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my
barn" (Matt. xiii. 24-3]). The Lord's explanation of this parable,
as applying to the Last Judgment at 'the end of the age,.translated
the end of the world, is given in verses 36-44. This existing and
growing together of those signified by the ,vbeat and the tares, takes
place in the world of spirits, and is there permitted till the time of a
general Last Judgment, which, ,,·ith respect to all such, becomes in-
evitable, on account of the prevalence of evil over good, and falsehood
over truth; the time of judgment ahvays depending upon this state of
things. This was the state of things denoted by the flood of Noah.
Indeed, all the particulars of that flood ought to be 80 understood, as
to apply only to the world of spirits, where every particular, as de-
scribed, had a real fulfilment; the same as the falling of the stars, and
_destruction of the heavens and earth, at the Last J udgments J to be exe-
coted at the first and second comings of the Lord.
That such things were effected at the Lord's first advent, must be
evident to every one from the due consideration of Acts H. 14-21 .
•, PeterJ standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said
unto them, Ye men of Judes, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be
this known unto you, and' hearken to my words; for these are not
drunken, as ye supposeJ seeing it is bot the third bour of the day.
But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel i And it shall
come to pass in the last daysJ saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit
upon all flesh j and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and
your young men shall see visions, and your old men dream dreams j
and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those
days of mr Spirit, and they shall prophesy. .l\nd I will shew WOD-
ders ill heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire,
and vapour of smoke j the sun shall be turned into darkness, Rnd the
moon into blood, beCorethat great and notable day of the Lord come.
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shan call upon the name of
the Lord shall be saved." " Bot thi, is that which WRS spoken by
the prophet Joel," said Peter; and then quoted the whole passage, 8S
above, because tbe whole of it was then fulfilled; not only tbe pro-
phesying, dreaming, and seeing visions, but the wonders in heaven
above, and signs in the earth beneath, blood, fire, and vapour of
smoke; the .sun turned into darkness, and the moon into blood.
FrOD} which we must conclude, that, in the spiritual world, things
may be transacting, in appearance like the wreck 01 worlds, of which,
510 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

in this, there is no general consciousness at the time, and which is

only to be properly known to the spiritually-minded after\"ards, by the
effects of such nlighty changes ,,"hich \vill follow in this lower world;
or, at the time, by ,"isioDS or sonle divine illumination. Petn was
illumined, no doubt, by the Hol)' Spirit, with \\'hich he was then
filled, to see that that prophecy \vas tLen fulfilled. \Ve are Dot in-
formed that his spiritual sight bad been oprncd, by which he had ac-
tually seen the very appearances described by Joel j but it is by no
means impossible that SUCD lnight have been the case.
Peter would seem to have as little reason to expect credence to his
declaration, that \vhat they SQ\V, was the fulfilment of the prophecy of
Joel, as we may expect {ram profe.sing Christians at this day, \vhen
"re tell them, that the doclrines we promulgate to them, are outward
evidence, that the Lord has come a second time to judgment, and that
in the world of spirits all those mighty changes have been again
eftected, belonging to a Last J udgolent: such as the darkening of the
sun and moon, the stars falling from heaven, the earth being burnt up,
and various other a\vful accoolpaniments of a Last Judgment predicted
in the HOLY WORD. The general Christian mind is merely natural j
.in reading the 'Vard of God, its ideas are merely natural j it has very
little or no spiritual discernment i in consequence of which, the 'Vord,
to it, is a sealed book. Like the Je,,"s who looked in vain for an
earthly Messiah, and who still continue to look for him in vain, so
the Christians have been looking in vain for the destruction of the
visible heavens and earth, and a natural COOling of t.be Lord, in the
universal crash, to execute judgment in the midst of the confusion, in
a manner inexplicable to human tbought, if all the passages predictive
of this great. evenl are to have a literal fulfilment. In vain Christians
will continue to look {or these t.hiogs. They will never come to pass
as they expect them. These predictions, like the first advent, witb
respect to the Jews, are fulfilled in a ,,'ay infinitely more consistent
with tbe Dature of God and the nature of things, aDd infinitely Dlore
important to the human race at large.
Taking into consideration the sbort period the world has existed,
as generally computed j and as the stars ,vere made either at. the saDle
.time, or, at all events, on t.be fourth day of the creatioo, according to
the same CODlputatioD, which is taken from a literal understandiog of
Genesis, chap. i i and t.he utOlost linlit. geoeraUy assigned for Lhe
world's duration, by those who thus compute it, 8S well as that of the
sun, moon, and stars, being about the period of six th.ousaDd yean ;
we can scarcely help concluding, that the Lord has produced much for
 AND NEW JERUS.ALEM MAGAZINE. 511
the accomplishment of little ;-little, at least, to what might be ex-
pected from the magnitude of his works, if we rightly understood
them" and if they were such as pbilolophy no\v supposes them to be.
In saying" philosophy supposes them to be, we scarcely speak with
due fairness" for we might enlploy the words" which philosophy proves
them to be. 'fo doubt that creation consists of nomberless earths and
SUDS, existing {or similar uses as this eJ\rth and itl IUD, and that the
SUDS perform for the earths the benefits which our lun perforoJs to
tbis earth, is indicative of great ignorance; or, if tbose who so doubt
are in possession of the light of, science upon the subject, of great
stupidity: if not some radical intellectual defect.
And if there are in the universe minions of suns, with many more
millions of eartbs, created to be the habitation of intellectual rational
beings; and these haye been iD existence DeAr six thousand years,
and most be destroyed at the completion of that period, for the pur-
pose of bringing to judgolent tbe (ew human beings who have had
their existence in the world we inhabit; is the view calculated to lead
01 to a conclusion in (avour of the wisdom of their Maker, or to
eshibit him to our perception in R light calculated to improve our
piety?
It is Dot indeed for D1an to find fault with the works of bil Maker j
but he cannot err in his endeavour to find latilfactioD in the contem-
plation nf his works, and to lee that all has beeD Dlade in wisdom"
and with a design worthy of an Infinite Goodness. Therefore he
should ,velI examine the purport of the words, of even the Divine
Revelation, before he draws a conclusion as to their meaning, that, to .
bis best realon, would Iuake the Divine Wisdom appear contemptible.
And it is scarcely possible lo (orm any other judgment respecting the
idea generally entertained of the destruction 'Of the visible universe, in
order to the execution of the Last Judgment upon t.he inhabitants of
tbis earth. The inhabitants of other worlds may, (or aught we know,
baye sinned like the inhabitants of this, and may both require a Re-
deemer and judgment similar to thOle of this planet j but there may
be millioDs of worlds, wbose inhabitants continue in their pristine
innocence" and who answer, in the most blessed manner, the first
and last end of their Creator in bringing tbem into being. And sup-
posing the ruin of guihy worlds to be necessary for their doe punish-
ment, why ahouldthose be involved in the ruin, if there be any, who
haye Dot partaken of the guilt? and could haye no sensible con-
nection with the guilty} And if it be concluded that the inhabitants of
all the worldl D1ay have been equally goUty I and ought &0 be 80 de-
 512 THB INTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

stroyed~ we cannot but wonder that the works of God, so vast, should
be so abortive, 8S to what reason might suppose to be his eternal pur-
pose in such a production.
To t.he well-informed render, the following glance will be of no im-
portance, because he already knows much more upon t.he same sub-
ject. Persons who are ignorant of lhe discoveries of tbe intelligent,
may be awakened by it to enquire further into such things, and con-
vince theDlselves of the inlDlensity of God's works; and be thereby
enabled to worship bim with an increased devotion and love, corre-
sponding with their enlarged ideas of their wonderful extent.
The world we inhabit, to our senses of such great magnitude, is
but a very small speck in the creation. It. is one, and tar from being
the largest, of eleven planets belonging to t.his solar system. The
earth annually, at nearly 100 nlillions of miles from the Ion, re-
volves round it, accompanied by its moon or satellite, equal in mag-
nitude to a thirteenth part of this globe. \Vitbin the earth's orbit,
two· other planets, Mercury and Venus, the former one-t.hird of the
bulk of th~ earth, and the latter equal to it, have, like the earth, their
course round the SUD, and seem every way as fit to be the habitations
of human beings as the earth itself. First beyond the earth's orbit,
is the planet l\Iars, the orbit of which is computed at 144 millions of
Dliles from the 8un, round which it revolves in about 687 of our days.
The diameter of Mars is little more than half that of the earth. Four
recently discovered planets, called Vesta, Ceres, Pa1las, and JUDO,
move in orbits round the sun, in tbe space between Mars Rnd Jupiter.
. Jupiter, the largest of all the planets, revolves in an orbit round the
sun at 490 millions of miles distance from it. His magnitude is com-
pULed to be a thousand times that of the eartb, and one of his years to
be nearly equal to twelve of ours. He revolves on his asis in less
than ten hours of our time. at the anlazing rate of 26,000 miles an
bour, and travels in his orbit round the sun at the rate of 25.. 000
miles an hour. The velocity of his diurnal motion is twenty-five
times that of the earth, though so great in bulk, and though so re-
mote from the sun. Should this huge planet be equally peopled with
this earth, how immense must be the nunlber of its inhabitants! At
the distance of 900 minions of miles from the sun revolves the planet
Saturn, another huge planet, his diameter being computed at 80,000
miles. He performs his joorney round the sun in about thirty of our
years, and revolves upon his axis in about twelve and a half hours.
The most remote planet yet discovered in the solar system is called
the Herschel, in honour of its first discoverer" and the Georgium Sidus
 AND NEW 1ERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 513
in honour of the king tben reigning. One of his years equals about
eighty-lour of ours, bis orbit being at the vast distance from the Bun
of more than 1800 millions of miles, or nearly nineteen times that of
the earth. His dian.eter is computed at 35,865 English miles.
Jupiter is said to have four moons revolving about him, Saturn seven,
and Herschel six. Besides these, in this solar system, are comets,'
which acknowledge the sun as their snprenle by their revolutions
round him, though in extremely eccentric orbits. Comets, if not
habitable, on account of their eccentric movements, may nevertheless
be in a state of preparation for becoming so. One of tbese, at its
greatest distance from the sun, is computed to be 11,200 millions of
miles, and at its nearest only 490,000 miles, "and travels, in one part
of its orbit, at the rate of 880,000 miles iu an hour.
The mind is almost lost in its ideas of space! so vaat, occupied, 81
it were, by our Aun only, and its dependencies; and yet the whole is
but 8S a speck in the creation, even so far 8S it may be said to be re-
vea~ed to the senses of OJRD, and subject to his computation, upon such
unerring principles as leave not a doubt in the winds of those who
have .devoted all their energies in the application of them to such
Blighty measurements.
Were oor sun and its planetary dependencies" with their mOODS and
comets, the whole of creation, it most seem straDge that all of them
Ibould be destroyed for the wickedness of the human race upon this
one globe, and for the purpose of bringing them to judgment, and that
the whole should terminate in the short space of 6000 years j B work
too of the Almighty, and because it had altogether failed of accom-
plishing the object intended by its existeDce. That many of lhe
works of God may Dot fully at ODce exhibit to the shallow reason of
maD his infinite wisdom, may be readily granted i but it does not
hence follow, that, both in the Word and works of God, maD should
take up with superficial observations, and conclude respecting them
without bis utmost effort to conclude justly. In the works of In-
finite Wisdom there must be the soundest and best reason possible
for their existence; and man may assure himself that the moment he
is able to aee them in their true light, the utmost effort of a true
rationality will be unable to detect in their design or execution the
smallest imperfection.
How careful then ought we to be in admitting, as a doctrine of the
holy Word, B false conclusion respecting its meaDing. by which we
impeach, in the estimation of the most rational judgment of the
human mind, both the goodness and wisdoDl of God! lor where his
NO. LVIJI.-VOL. v. 3 u
514 THE INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

wisdom does DOt appear, hil goodness will be found imperfect. \Vith-
out aupposmg the satellites and comets to be habitable, which, in all
probability, all the satellites are, as they move in the same regular
orbits with their primaries, there is provided habitable space, in this
so~r system, for 2600 times the inhabitaou exisUog upon this globe.
The number of inhabitants upon this earth, in round numbers, may be
taken at 1000 millions, which, being multiplied by 2600, will amount
to two billion., six hundred thousand millions j nearly sixteen times the
Dumber of the inhabitaDtI of this globe in 154 generations. which
is about the Iupposed time of thil earth'l habiLable existence. Can
we suppose tbatauch valt worlds RI Jupiter, and Saturn, and Hencbe1,
were made for such limited duration? And supposing t.beir inhabitants
have not sinned like the inhabitants of thil earth, can we suppole that
it should be necessary that it Ihould be destroyed, in divine veng~
for the lins of th il world? Reuon may well feel abhorrent to luch a
cOPclosion, and, in &he contemplation of it, can only retire in appareDt
lubmission to Lhe fauaticilQ1 of implicit faith, which smiles at i mpos-
libUities, and says, I f It shall be done."
But if reason recoill from the conclusion, in view of the deslrDctioo
of this solar system only. how much more must it recoil u the idea of
tbedeatruchon of the whole universe i Every fixed star, 10 called from
ita constancy in the same relatiye situation in the heavens, Y wilh
great reason supposed to be a SUD, and to have plaaetl revolving
round it, fit for the habitation of man, the laDle as the planets w hieb
revolve round our IUD. 1& il said the nearest of the fixed liars to tbis
earth C8nDot be less than two millioDs of millions of miles; • distance
10 great, that a caunon baD flying from that star u the rate of 400
miles an hour, would Dot ra\Cb us in 570,000 yearl. Guy, iD his
Altronomy, quotes ProCel8or Vince, .1 saying lb.t the Dearest fixed
ltar cannot be lels t.han 400,000 1Jmes the distance of the IUD from
the earth, equal to thirty-eight million. of miUiOlll of mile.. Let the
simple Christian reader, who bu Dot reflected upon these, not only
possibilitie., but probabilit.ies, thiDk for a moment upon the magni-
tude of the creation, al indicated by luch an amazing diltance oll.be
very next neighbouring IUD &0 ours and iu planeW'y Iystem J and then
let him ask himself, if it be likely that the Almighly, baving pr0-
duced and preserved luch astonishing existences, calculated, by hi.
influx into them, &0 last {or ever,-if it be likely that, almolt from the
beginning, he was 10 ill latiafied with ihe productions of hi,Iafinite
Power, and Wisdom, aDd Goodness too, 81 to reaoJve upon their de-
struction in 6000 yearl from their commencemeD' l Wen may reuoII
 AND NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 515
hiuah at such a proposition J yet luch is that w bicb professed Chri..
tiRo theology has made and ineil&ed Oft.
But Jet the same simple reader take into account that all the fixed
stars be nn see, and those which he cannot lee, and which yet are
visible to the inbabitants 01 other, and distant portioDI of 'his globe j
and not only those which are visible to the naked eye, but the prob-
able n,HIioDS which can only be seen through good telelCopn,-
I )6,000 of these, in what is called the path of the milky-way, haring
passed over the field of Dr. Herschel's telescope in one quarter of an
hour ;-let him (a1l0w it again to be repeated) take into account, that
eyery one of these, in all probability, is a no, the centre, and source
of heat and ligh' to Dumerous planetary orbs, such as ODr earth, J IIpiter,
and Saturn, peopled with rational beings, capable of knowing, loving,
and adoring the same God t.hat we adore i and then let him try 1.0
think, if he can, that &be infinitely good, Inercif••, just, wise, aDd
holy God, is likely to be ~ Ibor' of meanl, as to be under the n~ces.
lity of destroying lOCh a creation, in order to paD his final judgment
upon tbe few h.man beiDgs that may exist upon Ibis earth in the
short space of six thousand years. Can he help exclaiming, How
pitiable, if God can DOt. devise a better tneans for the accomplisbmen&
of luch aD cnd! or 'hat his disappointment with the conduct of poOl
frail humanity upon tbi. globe, was such as to ha,e eBraged him to
that degree, as that he sbo.ld hAve resolved upon the deatrucUoD of
the whole of creation ! I !
Be assured, Cbrislian reader, there is no such nliltake in the works
of God; there is no each mistake in hi, Word, when it is righlly un-
derstood. His works and his Word will harmonize with each other,
and both "in refteet the utmost lustre upon Infinite GOOdoesl, J Dstice;
and Wisdom; wben they are rightly understood. All the operations
of the Infinite are truly conser,ative; he ha. made nothing in vain i
there is DO ,,'aate in the 1lftiYerse; every thing created is necessary to
its porposed use. 'fhe happiness of 1l1an, on a scale 10 immenae,
Iba& a ten tbotH.Dd milJioatb part can SC8rc~ly at once present itself
&0 the mosl enlarged development of the hu man faculties, being the
final end of all aDd eYery thing that God has made; all and every
thing, when it is wetl understood, will fully exhibit this infinite design
in its tnte nature, and evince that nothing short of Infinite WiadoDl
could so design and adapt it to the aceolnplishment of the final purpose.
But in taking this hasty glance at the vastness of CreatioD, in order
to make out the iOlprobability of the whole being destroyed for the
execution of the Last Judglnellt opon the inhabital)ls of tbis earth, we
. 3u2
616 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOR.Y

are far from s~ggesting an idea that the human inhabitants of t.bis
earth are oC small moment in di.ine estimation, and that God, having
10 many worlds, in all probability peopled in a similar way to tbis,
can ha,"e but little regard to this, as being scarcely any thing jn com-
parison with the whole. God is infinite in the least things as in the
greatest, in the most minule atom as in the whole of creation j and the
most minute portion of creation as much requires the constant opera-
tion of Infinite Vigilance and Power, in order to the preservation of its
existence, as the whole creation.
Let the humble reader assure hiolself, that his happiness is as
much the object of his Heavenly Father's paternal care, aDd tbat
He as constantly, and with the same vigilance, employs every pos-
sible means to secure it, 8S if he were the only beiDg that be had
created to bless with everlasting felicity. Such perfection belongs,
and can belong, only to the Infinite and Eternal God. What a bless-
ing to know that He is infinitely good and just, that he is our most
merciful Father, and that in our individual application to him, he is
able and disposed to give 85 mucb attention to our wants, as if Lhere
were not another creature requiring his watchful care! Receive our
inmost gratitude, 0 Lord! tbat thou but imparted to us this know-
ledge of thyself! Increase our faith, and may we trust in &hee, for
the accomplishmenL of alllhy goodness towards us !
Every creature made for perpetual existence in a state of happiness,
if the creature seeks it by the divinely appoiDted means for its attain-
ment, can never cease to be the object of the most tender regard of
his Maker, on whatever world, or on whate.er part of any world, Di-
vine Providence may have placed such a being. Nothing therefore
is more calculated to damage a just and proper idea of man's God and
Saviour, thanLhe conclusioD, that because his works are so vast, and
his intelligent creatures are so numerous, individuals are of DO momen'
in his divine estimation. While a sparrow cannot fall without his
notice, and the hairs of our heads are numbered by him, this can
never be the case. He having himself taught us that, individually,
we are of more value in his estimation than many sparrows j though
he so cares for them, that one cannot fall withoot his notice, we may
feel the utmost aRsurance that, VRst as his works are, be CaDDot be so
distracted by them, or diverted thereby, as not to attend to every in-
dividual's requirements, both in time, and for eternity.
'fhe J l1dge of all the earLh, and of all earths in the llniverse, will do
right. And as be will do right, we Dlay anticipate, with the utmost
confidence" that he \vill not destroy Rny other world with this, should
 AND NEW .JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 517
'be destruction of this ever. be necessary, except that it be necessary to
destroy such world also from a similar caUIe. Abraham said to the
Lord: " Wilt thOQ allO destroy the righteous with tbe wicked ~ That
, be far from Lbee to do after this manDer, to slay the righteous WiLh
the wicked :/and that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be
far from thee. Shall not the Judge'of all the earth do right r' (Gen.
xix. 23, 2a.) See the whole chapter, in which the Lord not only
thews that he will not destroy the righteoa81 with the wicked, bUl t.bat
the wicked shall be preserved to the utmost OD accouot of the righteous,
so long 88 the righteous can ao live among thenl, u to keep in any
due reatraint the wicked and their wickedness.
How happy then must the enlightened Christian feel his mind,
w ben he can be relieved (rom the necessity of belieYiDg the appalling
doctrine, t.hat in order to the esecut.ion of the Last Judgment upon
the inhabitants of thi. eal1h, God is under the necellity of destroying
bi. wbole creation, or that he has resolved upon such destruction to
grat.ify his own vengeance. How happy be will feel in the convic-
tion, that the scriptures, in those passages where they aeemingly pre-
dict such destruction, may be Been in much superior, because in a spi-
ritual light ; and that, in such light, every thing harmonizes with the
Di,ine Attributes.
[To be continued.]

LE'rrERS 'ro THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. VIII.
ON PUBLIC \VO.B8IP.

My D8A. YOUNG FalBNDS,

0, tbe dut), of a regular attendance upon public worship, it is pre-
lumed, you are all cODvinced. Your attention to the subject has been
excited in various ways: It has been occasionally urged in these
letters; and tbe ., Affectionate Address of the last General Conference"
strongly presled the necessity of this duty upon aIL It is not intended,
therefore, to offer any further considerations, now I with a view to
urge regularity of attendance upon pubUc worship: the object on the
present occasion being, to impress upon your minds the necessity of
acLaally engagiDg in worship, when you aasemble for tbat purpose,
and of so regulating your external behaviour, at such times, aa to
make it apparent lhat you are so engaged. Attention to yam ester-
nal bthaviour duriD~ the period in \vhich you are preaenl in the
 5]8 THE INTELLECTUAL RHPOBI'I'ORY

church, though, strictly SpeakiDg. foraliug DO part of wonhip. aDd on

DO account 10 be mistaken for it, is, DOIwkhlUlDdiDg. DeeesNry; for
two realODl: 18&, Because externa) thiDgS mU,1 be ammged iDto
order, or reduced to a correspondence with things internal, oIherwi.
internal principles ca.not 80w down: heDce the use of the externa)
forms of devotion directed to be obserftd in tbe order of public wonbip
in our liturgy. Standing, sitting, and kneeJiug. are getlUfel of the'
body; bot they answer by analory to 'lalea of the mind, aDd, indeed,
proceed from such states; but iOBSlDuch 81 &he states wbich tbese
bodily gestures represent, are DO&, genera"r speaking, seosibly aetite,
even where they exist. until exerted, therefore it Lt IMply ueful to
dispoee the body into ahese attitudes in the seyeral parts of wordip;
because, by 10 doing, prepara&ion is made for the full deftlopemeoc
of internal principlel, where they exiet, and for tbeir implaatalioo,
where they do not. ADd this brings liS to the second reason why these
external gestures ought to be obse"ed; because wben "a wbole as-
sembly" appears to be actllalty engaged in wonMp, • Iphere of deYo-
tion seems to perYade &he plece, and litis strOD~1 'f .Weds the nalln'al
mind, allEl _poses it to feel the spirit of tleYOlioD j thus realiziD; &he
trutb of the peailion, that
- - - "The attentiYe mind,
By tbi, harmoaiou, actio" OIl It. poweh,
Becomn benelf barmooioul."
How different is the influence which is felt on enteriog too mauy
places of worship! No~ing like a Iphere of devotion ai'ects ak
mind: lome sitting, lome standing, and some actually loonging a1
their ease, during the prayers. There is a fault, we admit, in the
construction of places of worship. no convenience being provided for
kneeling in by far too many. and. in some, the pews are 80 narrow as
kl reDder kDee1iag iJDpelliblr. Thi. fault exists ill lDRJI.y of tile
places of worllaip belonging to the New Church j which i. . .eh &G be
regretted. heca8se ber doctrines 10 nplieitly recognise the attihnl'e et
kneeUg H tlre most appropriate ODe iD which- to sgpplicate chc
Throoe of Gr.ce. Where, however, there i& BD impnmeabilityof
assuming t.be proper attitude, no blame caD be .t&ached to thOle . . .
do not asaaae iL In addressiog, yoa,. therefore, my yeuDg frienda,
UpOll tile Deceaaity of atwnding &0 your external bebaYiollF, while yea
are uaenlhled for pGblic worslaip, I ,",uld be underamod u referring
more to your generM coadllCt, Lhan • 891 speci&c ueglen ef &he actual
appropriate fornll. And, first, let. me ~baerve, ,hat it wotfld appear, from
the cenduct of, some" aaii Lbe performance of public ,""ship was to he
 AND MEW IBaUSALSM MAGA.ZlNB. 519
witDelsed onl,,-DOt eagaged in; tha& presenee in 1.he church was of
itself sufficient to prodoce all the adnntagea resaking from wonbip.
This is a mistake ia practice, aDd must be the result of want of re-
flection; for it is obviolJ8, that each one in the coopgation, to render
,. public worship t, full and eftectiYe, ought to engage in the 8fnices;
that each one, as part of If 1.he people," ought to 11 respond audibly"
that which the I t rubrics" iD the Liturgy direct; and that .11 ought
to engage in the ,inginlt. The plea, N I C8Il·t ling," cannot. be received
as 8 yalid excuse for the neglect of a posiuye duty, especially with the
young; since the conYiction of a deficiency in this respect ought to be
aD incentive to the acquirement of that pleasing art. Congregational
psalmody may be engaged in even by those who, strictly speaking,
cannot sing, without disturbing the harmony, if lhe parties 80 circom-
llanced take care not lo eleyale their voices above the singers; nor
get before, Dor keep too far behind. A little attention to t.bese par-
ticulars would enable them to uDite iD the linging without any dif-
ficulty, aDd, atteDded to by the young, would aid them in the aequisi-
tion of the art. There is a pert of the aemcea, howeYer, which be-
loop to the people, and that you, my young friends, too generally
omit. I allude to the Amen at the end of the prayen and thanks-
givings, and to the doxologies. H yoar hearts were engaged in the
pnyers, or eyen yoor thoughts only, yoar Ups would almost spon-
taneously atter the responsiye Amen: for out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketb. If tbe sense of the words used in the
prayers is really felt, the solemn acknowledgment that t.he sentimenll
"pressed are true, i. calc.lated to deepen the impression already made;
and il is impossible to cooceive of anything more affecting, than a
deep, {erveDt, and simultaneous .AfJIe1I, proceeding from the uni&ecl
voices of a whole congregation. The tacit response, or the " well-
bred whisper," tbough po8libly springing from aincere devotion, is
DOt, CaDDot be, of &he ale which the audible response is capable of
being.
Theae are coofessedly minor particulan, but they are particulars
which ought to be atteDded to, and whicb7 ,bey who are deairouI of
fI ful6Jling all righteousness," will not neglect, although they will care-

fuDy discriminate between these formalities and the eS8entials of wor-

ship. They will not mistake tbe attitude of standing, for 11 the eleva-
,ion of the understanding in conjunction wilh the will," though eE-
prelsive of it j ~eilher will they suppose that they are permanently
confirmed in the truth, when .itling to hear or to read th~ Word, al-
though the attitude is expressive of such confirmation and perma-
520 THE INTELLECTUAL RRPOSITORY

nence j or imagine that, because their /mea are borDed, they are in
,e holy fear, and humiliation grounded therein." They will carefully
observe these forms, however, knowiog that., by reducing the external
into a st.ate of order, internal things can flow down. But let us not
be misunderstood. \Ve are DOt. recommendiDg an exclusive attention
to your outward demeanour. If the internal feelings are seduloualy
cultivatet!, these external and correspoodiog gestures will necessarily
foUo\v, when no insnperable obstacle exists to prevent them. Still,
were the individuals forming a congregation to pay no attentioo &0
the forms of devotion, the esseoce would become dissipated.
Before dismissiDg the subject before us, I would remind you of the
fact so clearly aDd constantly insisted on in the writings of the New
Church,-tbat the design of worsbip is to change the wonhiper, Dot
the Object of worship j_U that the Lord," as remarked in the
invitation to worship in our liturgy, "does not require UI to wor-
ship him for his own sake, but for ours j not because any hODoun
that we can render can add to his glory; but because this our rea-
sonable service is indispensable to our own well-beiDg ;" -indilpeD-
sable, because no otherwise can we be prepared to receive those goods
and graces which the Lord has to iluparL " The efficacy of prayer,"·
theo, to ule the words of Dr. LeechmaD, If does not lie in the mere
asking, but in its being the means of producing that frame of mind
which qualifies to receive." Worse than useless, therefore, must it be,
my yOUDg friends, to imagine, that· any advantage can accrue from
mere attendance upon the public worship of tbe Lord: we must unite
iD, aDd feel the sense of, the words used in the worsbip. Public
worship hal an advantage over .priYate deYotioD, which mUlt not be
lost sight of. • Private devotion is useful, and ought not lo be De-
tt
glected. Bot as Lord Kaimes justly remarks, 11 it is Dot sofficienL
Nature, and consequently the God of nature, require public exercises, or
public worship; for devotion is communicative, like joy or grief j and
by mutual communication in a numerous assembly, is greatly invi-
gorated. A regular habit of expressing publicly our grat.itude Dd re-
signation, never fails 10 purify the mind, tending to wean it from eftI'J
unlawful punuiL
I remain, .fectiooately yours,
May 10, 1839. HOllo.

. .
 AND NEW JERUSAI"EM MAGAZINE. 521

4~ THOUGHT IN CONNEXION WITH THE DEA1'H OF A

RELATIVE.

EXPERIENCB justifies the assertioD, that life iJ a cllequered scene;

and they who have participated R1CJst in tht, stability of its enjoymcnts,
come. sooner or later, to the conclusion. tbat the world affords not
permanent happiness, Somethhlg in man proclainls him immortal.
In the absence of other proofs, the restlessness which the ~pirit feels
in the pursuit of forbidden pleasure, is one of a convincing ch.·
raeter; and though a course of folly may be continued for years, and
the victim to irregular feeling may hasten from one scene of dissipa-
tion to anolher, in the vain hope of eluding the remon2ltrances of
conscience, yet the admonition is pressed home to him, " Be \vise,
and know your imtnortality!" Thus are some arrested by the con·
viction of the folly of living to the world, and paying an exclusive re-
gard lO the body and its concerns; and, 8S if awaking from 8 dream
in \\'hicb they fondly imagined theolseh·es to be gods, the producers
of their own joys, they find them3elves to be men, the partakers of A
degenerate nature.
It is ,,·isdom, then, to look at life as what it really is, an epitome of
all that includes the varied pursuits, affections, and purposes of man,
embracing within its range the scope and compass of intellect, and
the active energies of the will. And these, 8S to their origin Rod end,
having the fiat of the Alanighty-" He breathed into man the breath
of lives, and man became a living soul." \Vith this vie\\' of the na-
ture of life, the UlfS of it are seen to be the true rational life, leading
t.o spiritual life, and conjoining it with the life oC God. This gra-
dation of life must commence in time, and 8S advancement is made
herein, so is fixed the destiny of the immortal spirit. 'I'his nlay be
used as an argument and reason for the chaDgelul character of the
present state, and will not fail to exhibit to the reflecting mind the
use ordained to be promoted by t~e varied experience we undergo,-
that man OIB}· froln corporeal, put on the incorporeal qualities of
love and its delights, and ex.tract from temptation-combats the fruits oC
spirituaJ ~ictory. Natural Dleo, merely luch, have their joys and
sorrows; thiogs in contact with the sensual principle affect them.
either ,,,itb gladness or otherwise; they close Lo themselves the
operations of the internal man" and what is transacted there comel
not to their conscious perception, except in the way of secret recog-
.No. LVJII.-YOL. v. 3 ..
 52'2 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

nition of judgment upon wrong. This dictate, however, is repelled,

and they finally sbut themselves up in unbelief.
It is otherwise with the man whose natural mind has become re-
ceptive of spiritual truth. Its elevation advances in the degree of its
affection for the truth. till the region, anJple and \vide, opens before
him,-the field of intellectual truth j and as in a vision, he beholdetb
the face of the Almighty ;-this being, to him, truth re8ected from the
ground of a purified heart, and seen in the beauty of iLs wisdom. But
few, perhaps, advance thus far. If men were more stndious of per-
fection, a standard of excellence would be presented to the world
which would astoni:ih and convince j-the gainsayer would abriok from
the blaze of evidence, Rnd the bold transgressor quail before the pre-
sence of virtue.
It behoves, then, the disciple of the Lord, in this day of supinene$s
and deadness to spiritual things, that he should Dot go up, unprepared.
to the battle of the Allnighty. I-lis foes are powerful: he fights Dol
()nly against flesh and blood, but a~ainst principalities and powers, and
spiritual wickedness in high places. It is said in Scripture, that et the
mpek shall jnherit the earth." This m eeknes8, then, is a defence; for it
ilnplies an irnpJicit confidence in God, and a distrust of the natural
self. hood. It qualifies for spiritual action, by RrRling the spirit with
patience and gentleness; and it dispossesses the earth, or the natural
man, of all those dispositions and principles which Rre inimical to
peace and good wilJ. If largely possessed, the man is at peace in him-
self, and with all j and tranquillity is the characteristic of luch a
temper.
Alas, alas, for the divisions that exist in the professed church of
Christ I Discord unhappily reigns; and the prediction of our Lord is
truly verified, 1& The last tiole is come:' Happy is it. Cor man t.hat a
new era has begun to dawn j and though the eagles are preying upon
the carcass-the falsities of 8 consummated church, the angel oC peace
is selecting the materials for the building of a new church, even the
holy city, New Jerusalem, which is to be the light of the gentiles, aDd
the glory of the whole earth. Are \ve not £alled upon to rejoice &hat
the Lord has thus manifested himself a second time? and if the heart
would proRlpt the wish for the extension of his true kingdom, and
breathe a sigh over the desolation of Jerusalem, it is solaced by the
thought, that, with the Lord, one day is as a thousand years, and 8
thousand years as one day.
Are we surprised at the slo\v increase of spiritual truth, and tbe
non-reception of its internal discoveries? Nay, are we Dot rather
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 523
.urprised, that the church has progressed thus far ~ The cardinal
doctrine of the Divine Humanity of our Lord, is a doctrine, not of so
easy admission to the mind, as might at first be conceived; but when
once received, the least likely to be eradicated. The learned do not
embrace it, because it is out of their natural light, and by the process
of ratiocination intangible. The nOD.inal Christian treats it 88
visionary, and a thing of nought j and the anxious eDquirer is timid
in his approaches to the threshhold of its mysteries. U nquesLionably,
it is a doctrine filled ,vith wonder, and, to the adoring worshiper,
fraught with every blessing to the soul. He sees, he feels, he loves,
the great trutb, le God was manifest in the flesh;" and from it" he
gat.hers all his hope of blessing here, and his expectation of life
hereafter.
Fain, then, would the writer urge upon the reader the consideration
of the Psalmist: ,. Whonl have I in heaven but thee, and there is
none upon the earth tbat J desire in comparison of thee." \Vhatever
we may possels beside, if God be not our portion, our state is lamen-
table indeed. Man giveth up the ghost; and where is he? This
truth is ev~ry day illustrated aDd enforced OD our attention, and the
enquiry is instituted, Cl Am I prepared to meet the Bridegroom when
be cometh?" Instances of sudden departure from this life, are
seriou$ calls to reflection j and the call is additionally pressed, where
,he case is that of manhood being cut down in the prime of ita days.
One such instance has come near, very near the writer, and affected
his heart witb sudden grief. In the exercise of penitential feeling, he
would say, "Lord, make me to know my end, and the Dumber of my
days, that I may know how frail I am."
A review of the event has occasioned the present reflection; which" if
made of benefit to any, the Lord be praised.
Dar~ford, .April 26, 1839. R. S.

A FAITHFUL ACCOUNT OF A VERY REMARKABLE

I\IANIFEST1\TION OF PECULIAR MERCY.
Copied by Cl &aminer" from a MS. in the hand writing cif
Mrs. Walker. *

HAVING from my childhood been favoured with serious impressions

among the Methodists, I of course imbibed the generally received
• A letter from Uti, lady OD the Rey. Mr. FJetcher'. reception of the New-
Church doctrin(l' is inserted in Mr. Noble'. Appeal.
3x2
524 THE INTELLECTU AL REPOSITORY

notions of the Atonement, the Trinity, and the whole fabric ercded
upon the above foundation; altbough, at the same time, my infant
mind recoiled at the idea of three distinct persoDs being considered
and acknowledged lo be bot 011e, and frequently felt a strong de~ire to
have this inconceivably grand mystery cleared up to my satisfactioo.
Accordingly, I read and studied mosl of the authors celebrated for ex-
plaining this mySlery, but I fouod that they commonly led me into
8till greater difficulties, and more profound contradictions. I there-
fore deternlined to let the subject rest where it was till I should have
my capacity enlarged, and of course be better able to comprehend
what was incomprehensible in the light in which it \\yas held forth by
those who were deemed orthodox divines. Fearful of entering into
mysteries too deep for me, I remained in this deplorable state of dark-
ness until I was the mother of seven children. In my confinement
with the seventh child, my life was despaired of, and aft.er passing
'hree nights without sleep, I dozed in the course of the fourth day,
and dreamed that I was confined, and that I was in bed with my infant
by my side. I thought some one knocked at the door of my bed-
chamber; I said, et Walk in," when a tall and rnHjestic figore entered,
clothed in a loose Sowing robe: his legs and feet were quite bare.
He did Dot appeal to walk, but rather to glide gently across tbe room,
till he appeared exactly before me as I lay in bed with my infant. He
leeoled to cast a look of complacency and tender compassion OD fue,
and, after some considerable titne, he took from his pocket a sme))
alabaster box filled wiLh a white ointment, and, after passing his right
hand over t.he contents, gently laid the palm of it on my forehead,
sweetly smiling ~pon me. I instantly felt a strong assurance that. it
was the Lord Jesus Christ, and that be had inscribed the letters
J. H. S. (Jeslls the Saviour of Men) upon my forehead j which when
he left rue, I could as plainly behold, 8S though a glass bad been held
before me j when joy so extreme filled 01Y "'hole frame, that I awoke.
Some hours after a friend amongst the Quakers caUed on me, saying
that she had brought me something to read, written by Baron Sweden-
borg, on the subject of the 1"rinity. It was the second number of the
"Magazine of Knowledge,," published in April 1790*, in which this
• ~rbe .ubject here referred to it entitled "A Compendious yiew of the priD-
cipal doctriDes of the New Cburcb, otherwise called tbe New Jeruaalem." It ill
cODtiDu~d through t"o numbers, and the doetrine of the Trinity i. contained ia
the ~r,' No., which ,,"as publiabed iD Mare A, bat it ba. " April" upon it, a. w~1I
a. the IKOIId No. which was puhlisbed iD April. 11 serm. that Mn. '\'alkf'r
did nor obaerye tbe error that tbe Prioter made. Tbe Masazine com~Dftd id
l\larcb 1790.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM IfAGAZINH. 525
doctrine was so clearly stated, and 80 satisfactorily proved; and was
nt the saDle time such a very exact ar.colnplish ment of my dreanl, that
it appeared eyidently to have been immediately sent down from
lieaven by the LoRD for my acceptance. I received it with joy,
gratitude, and internal delight; in which state I palsed nearly twelve
months. During this period, I read many of our highly favoured
Author's ,,~orks; but as 8 city set upon a hill cannot be bid, so t.he
divine truths which I had received were by that time discovered and
condemned by the Methodists" to whom I then belonged j for I had
indeed learned 10 speak with R new tongue. I was examined and
reproved ,by Preachers and Class Leaders, who did all they could do
to sbake the foundation upon which I had boilt my salvation j at
times lampooning and reviling with unbecoming levity the divine
truths which I bad acknowledged. One of them laid I had been
licking up the slaver of a madman, &c. &c. My own father, who
had been a preacber amongsttbem, used to stand aDd \veep over me ;
whilst my husband, wbo was a violent man, would sometimes add
blows snd kicks to curses, in order to reclaim me from 10y errors.
The rector of oor parish visited me j and it was not to be wondered
a\ that my mind began to experience some degree of perplexity and
darkned. In this state I cried mightily to the Lord j yet I seemed to
experience a state siallilar to that of Noah's dove; but remembering
Lot' 8 wife, I durat not look behind me, nor return back by tbe way
I had come. In a state bordering on despair, I presumed to suppli-
cate the Lord that he would gracioully permit something of a super-
natural kind to take place, in order to show me the way that would
lead to the true knowledge of bimself. He was accordingly gra-
ciously pleased to condescend to my weakness, and lo grant my re-
quest, but in such a way as to mingle punishment with indulgence.
My eldest daughter, aged 13 years" a lovely, healthful girl, was sud·
denly seized with convulsive fits, snd lay four hours and a balf in one
fit. During ODe oC these, ber countenance was obseryed to cbange,
and, starting up in tbe bed, she gradually became tr8Dquilly composed,
and free from any convulsive affection, though perfectly insensible to
every thing around her. AfLer sitting a sbort time in silence; and
perfect stillness of body, sbe raised her haud and bowed ber bead, in
apparent deep humiliation and internal worship. This cODtinoed about
the space of aD hour. A sweet solemnity possessed my own mind j
and I remarked to a lady sitting with us, that I felt as though we
were surrounded by happy spirits; and I added" H Indeed, I feel that
the God of love is here hiolself:' All was silence j all.was peace; all
526 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

,,"as love; when my daughter said with a loud voice.. II There they
are! There they are! Do you not see them 1 'l'here they are!
o what a glorious company of holy angels! Thousands of thousands r"
continuing to bow her head in ,the most profound adoration i when~
after a very heavy sigh, and apparent deep concern, she mournfully
said, " I cannot, I cannot come. I am uDcleau-I am unclean-I
cannot come." She then remained silent about a quarter of an hour,
and then in a rapture not to be described.. she cried out, I t Yet ! yes!
I can! I can come now, for my Saviour has washed me, and I am
cleaD. My Saviour has given me this robe aDd this crown," pUlt.ing
her hand to ber head. She then appeared so earnest to rise up and be
gone, that she was held down in the bed with violence, and again re-
mained silent some time; after which she cried out, " Yes, it is He.
It is my Saviour. Look! Behold! In each of his hands and feet!
Yes, it is my Saviour:' Mter another pause of sileDcel she appeared
to behold her Saviour in R state of glorification, as she had before seeD
him in a state of humiliation; which overwhelmed her Wilh inex-
pressible awe. Holding her hands at a distance from her, as though
to veil her face, she repeatedly said, Cl Not too near! Not too near!"
After another pause, turning herself round, she said in a voice of greal
astonishment Bod surprise, " But who is this bright, thif' glorious one
here? Behold, he is placed near the Lord, he is clothed in a robe of
scarlet, and has 8 crown of gold upon his head i upon his feet are
sandals of gold intermixed with flowers. In one hand he has a turtle
dove, and in the other a book with letters of gold upon the cover.
'Vhat are they? Read. • Divine \Visdom.' They laugh him to
scorn upon earth. Behold him here! See hiDl now! But hearken,
what does he 8ay 1 I I am Swedenborg" whom Jehovah thy God
commanded to tell thee that all which I wrote is true; thou art to tell
men to read and believe. Whoso readetb and will not believe shall
not enter the kingdom. Oh that all would read and believe r But
here is another glorious one! His robe is not quite 10 bright 81
Swedenborg's, but he has a crOWD of gold. and the ~rd has made
him head of 8 society of angels around him. \Vho is t.his glorious
one l His name is Fletcher. Behold another! But his robe is less
brigb t than the last, and the Lord has made him head of • society
of angels around him. How sweetly be slniles upon us! Ah! I
know him. This is John Wesley 1 yes, it is John Wesley! But
behold another bright one! His robe is quite while*, and he has a
* That tbe robe of Jobn Welley thould be ,carl,t, pertaioinc to the Lord-,
ctustial kioJdom t nDd that of Charles We-ltJ whit" perlaiDiol to the Lord'a
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 527
crown of gold, and a society of angels around him. He has a book
also in his hand with letters of gold upon the cover. Read,' Divine
Providence.'· \Vho cnn this bright one be? This is Charles Wesley.
But, behold, here is another! His robe is brighter than the last, be
bas a book in his hand, and • Divine Love' in letters of gold upon
the cover, 8 crown of gold upon Ilis head, and a society of angels
around him. Oh ho\v glorious, how beautiful he looks! '''ho can
this be 1 It is Easterbrook, t Ah ! it is Easlerbrook; I have beard
of him. But here is one more in a robe of white. Who is this? I
think I know him. Yes, it is Brown. t Ah! it is Bro\vn. But
there is one coming towards us; he cOlnes thi'l \vay clothed in a robe
of scarlet, and a crown of gold with I.H .S. in lelters of gold upon his
forehead. They place hitn next to Swedenborg. Who can this
bright and glorious onc be? A distant voice teHs me that his name
i$ Clowes.§ Look around-all around, and behold what a circle or
glorious angels i thousands of thousands l and Len times ten thousands.
Oh look all round 1" Here she turned her body and her head as
far round as the attitude of sitting up in the bed would admit of.
After again pausing, she said, Cl Let rne just take another view of the
glorious societies I have beheld." She then repeated them in exactly
the same order 11 as that in \vhich she had before described them,
and, as though overwhelmed \vith ecstasy, exclaimed in a loud
spiritual kingdom, is quite in keeping with their character!, as we may observe
from their histor, and writin~~.
• 110'1' peculiarly befitting chi, to the character or Charln Wesler. eyery one
koowI .bo baa marked bit delightful hymns on ProvideDc:e ia tbe Methodi!l
Hymn Book.
t A pious and most excellent minil~er of the Eltabliabed Church iD Bri~tol.
t \\' e cannot 181 who is intended to be pointed out by tbis name.
§ Though tbis occurred in 1791, and Mr. Clowrs did not finally enter the
Ipiritual world till 1831, thftre h no inconsistency h~re. The manner in which
he apppar~d, C'There is one ('oming towards UI; br tome. ,hi. way," &c., which
il dUrftr~nt from cbat of tbe otbers. pointl out a dif1"er..'Dce between hi••tate ao(1
that of the rest, all of wbom were dtt~ased.
11 The degrees of glory in which these illustrious c baracten appeared to this
liUle girl, are jOlt .urh 8S one would be inclined to tbink was tbe truth. from
an acquaiDtance witb th~ir 1i"C'S. The internal eyidence of the reality aDd the
truth of this relation, which Mr•. Walker may well call " A remarkable mani.
fettatioo of peculiar mere)'," strikes ODe·. mind with 80 irresistible power. Tbe
4JJj~Ct of it, thirteen yean of age, bad not ber realoDing powers deYeloped, con·
sequently she could not contrive 10 beautiful a fiction. The d~liln for which it
wos granted, t«, romfort and confirm the heart of a di.tressed but humble saint,
wat worthy of tbat lood Lord and Shepherd, who heara the faintnt bleating of the
,,~ake5l lamb iD hi5 Rock.
528 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

voice, I t Oh, how beautiful! Oh, bow glorious! Ob, behold iD

each of their foreheads stand I. H. S. in letters of gold. Oh, how
beauLiful ! But I Dlust Dot remain here.·' Tben looking very
attentively 8S at a very distant object, she said, .. Tbere is another
holy one coming from afar! He comes tbis way! He speaks!
'Vhat does be say? He speaks to me, and says, , Jehovah thy
GOD commands thee to return to tbe world from whence thou
camest. Thou 8rt to make known what thou hast seeD Rod heard.
Thou art to teJl OleD to believe. Oh, that ..n would read and be-
lieve !'" After a very long aDd silent pau~e, apparently in solemn
worship and adoration, with her hands beld at a distance from. bot
still before her eyes, bowing her bead several times down to her
knees. and drawiDg herself backwardti till sbe Jay almost flat upon the
bolster, her hands still held at a distance, wilb her eyes close shut, as
though unable to sustain the ineffable glory her Apirit \vas favoured thus
to behold; after renlaining in this state of silent adoration nearly ten
minutes, in tbe most inconceivably awful IDanner. in a low tremulous
voice she said, The Great I Al\1 ; and again all was silence. After
(I tt

8 considerable pause, sbe now several time. repeated, U Ob! Oh! Ob!"'
8S though no language was adequate to express the ravishing and
ecstatic joy her spirit tsperienccd, She then several tilnes repeated
et Not too near! not 100 Deaf! 'fhis is too bright, too glorious!
not too near 1" and soon after, in a very low voice, said, le The LoaD
upon his throne! Behold Him I cannot, but at his feet are two
turtle doyes. See! Bebold! The lit.tle angels round the throne!
There is my sister Rachel! 1'here is my sister Harriet! Ob how
glorious! 0 how beautiful! 0 how glorious!" The astonishing
lustre and brightness of her own countenance. together with the ele-
gant and grand solemniLy. during the \\' hole of this part, beggars all
description, and surpasses all conception; nor can any ODe, except
those present, form the least idea of its superlative beauty and gran-
deur. One lady present was obliged to retire, heing 8nable to support
herself any longer, under the sense she felt of the Divine Presence,
saying she bad often beard and read of such things, but that. she now
sa\v and heard for herself. M y daughter now, with a deep groan and
plaintive accent, !aid, in a voice of surprise" No? Ab! \vh~ not ;"
Then, with eager ex peetation in her countenance, as tbough waiting
reply, remained silent about five minutes, and then, again bowing her
head to her knees. in the most awfully submissive Dlanner aDd voice.
said, cc Thy will be done. I must now return to tbat world oC misery
and paiD. but Thy will be dont j" again bowing ber head down to her
 AND SEW JRRUSALEA! MAGA.ZINB. 529
kneel. cc I sball loon be bere agaio, to retarn no more. Ah! my
dear mother and I shall 100D be here again j t.hen we shall be happy !
bapry! happy I" She now appeared to see leveral of her departed
friends and relations, lome of whom she had Deyer leeD in this life,
yet she called ,henl by name, and described their glorious attire. One
.he beheld as Dot having had on the wedding garment, and which
seemed to shock ber greatly, and she inquired how be came there
without hil robe, &c. After tbis sbe said, "My time is just expiredl
Dot suffer me to take one more view of the blessed societies I bave
aJreadf beheld. Ab! they all seemed pleased to see U8, 'hey .11
smiled sweetly upon us, and bade U8 .Adieu." Here she bowed her
own 1.ead very respectfully, and with a sweet smile, as though
she was taking leave of her angelic friends. Strong cODyulsions
inslAntly returned aDd continued a considerable length of time. 00
coming to ber seosel. she eagerly snatched my band, and said, "Ab
my dear Mamma, where have I been. and what have I seen? But I
will tell you all to morrow." However she could Dot be satisfied
without making 8D ejfort to give the heads of the above j but it wa.
impossible to do even that, Rnd she soon faiDted away. I thought
all was over, and thRt her spirit had taken its Sight, but it pleased the
Almighty to restore her again to my ardent prayers. TI,e next Dlom-
ing I tbought her convulsions seemed to abate, and intended. with ber
assistance, to write down tbis extraordinary manifestation of DiviDe
Mercy; bot as tbe cODyulsions returned with increased violeDce, I was
obliged to desist; at tbe same tinle breathing a desire, known only to
the LORD, t.hat if the extraordinary circllmsLance bad proceeded froOl
him, aod if it was agreeable to Divine Order. he would be gra-
ciously pleased to favour me, like Gideon of old, \vith a repetition of
his Divine Mert:y. This request was known only to tbe LoaD. Dot
did it ever pass my Iip~, before it was, beyond expeclation, permitted
agaio, on the very next evening j when several persoDs, "'00 had been
with UI the first night, were also present the second. It was repeated
Dearl)' word for word 81 at the first; and baving all things in readiness.
I wro&e it down 8S it came from ber lips. The great deliberatioD with
which sbe uttered her sentences, and the frequenl pauses she made.
eoabled me to do this j and, according to her OWD recollection, which
is .ery clear. it is a troe and faithful account, taken by her Illother.
Baplilt Milt., Ort. 24, 1791. :MABY WALBS••
We bad many ",hDeStel who were present OD both evenings, aDd
who are ready to lestify to the truth of the above account.
"!'he very next day, as my daughter lay asleep, I observed her coun-
NO. LVIII.-VOL. v. 3 y
530 THE INTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

tenance to alter; sooo after which she started up in tbe bed, and look-
ing with great attention, R8 at a person standing at the aide of her bed,
said, 11 Yes, I koow you:- .After a few minutes she lay down again;
in about a quarter of an hour sbe awoke, and taking hold of my hand,
laid, U I ahan not die this i rue, my dear Mamma. My sister Betsey
has been here, and said that her Heavenly Father had beard your
cries Rnd prayers, and that I should be spared a liule longer, that the
convulsions will leave me the week after next; but I muat take no
more medicine." She did not take any more, notwithstanding two
physicians attended ber, and she recovered at-cording to the given
time.
In the afternoon of this day (Tuesday 25th of October), as I was
sitting by her bed side, iD company with the lady who had been with me
the whole of the time since my daughter-. illness, she was again taken
with a very strong convulsion, and sat up in the bed. Bowing her bead
with a sweet smile, she said, Cl Ye~, I kno\y you:- She then fixed ber
eyes steadfastly in my face, spreading out both her arms, extended, as
tbouKh longing to embrace me, and as though she was eudeavouring so
to do with an eagerness not. to be described by words j when, to my
unspeakable astonishment, I perceived the form of her visage to change,
till it appeared no longer like her own, ~ut, with a bright and hea-
venly lustre upon it, bore a full resenlblance to my dear departed
motber. [My mother WAS bom and educated a Quaker, and had Dot, to
D1Y knowledge, ever heard the name of Swedenborg, yet she appeared to
bave been, tbrough life, in8uenced by the power of Omnipotent Divine
Truth, and secretly to have recei ved, and held forth by practice, the
doctrines of the Lord's New Church. This I discovered, to my sur-
prise and comfort, in some of ber papers after her renJoval from this
world.] . 1\1Y daughter renlained in this state and attitude about a
quarter of an hour. The impression was so strong, that my mother
was actually present with us, that I said to the afore-mentioned lady,
I f 1\J Y mother is with us, and sees ",e through the medium of my
daughter-s sight." And I R~ain said, "My daughter se~s my mother,
and my mother sees me, with much delight." I do Dot t.hink my
daughter once altered her altitude, or removed her eyes, duriDg tbe
whole time, as related above, lill \\·ith a deep sigh she exclaimed, Cl Ab,
ahe'. gone !-' Then her face resumed its own form aud natural ap-
pearance, and addressing herself lO me, she said. 11 Oh, Mamma! my
grand-maDlnlB has been here. I assure you. she has been here, aod
aaw you. I assure you she saw you. Did you Dot lee her! She
looked at you for some time, and said she longed for the time "hen
 AND NEW JE'RUSALEM MAGAZINE. &11"
we should both be where she is, and enjoy the happiness w hicb she
enjoys. I had suffered Dluch on account of my mother's Ininciples,
both prior to and after ber departure, on account of her not believing
in the Tripersonality 01 the Deity, consequently involving a denial of
the generally received notions of the atonement, &c. &c. &c., an
whicb I ignorantly believed constituted a Deist, and expected would
have shot the gate of heaven for e~er against her, notwithstanding sbe
was a pious woman" and full of good \.-orks. But everlasting praise
aDd thanksgiving be ascribed to the mercy of the Lord ODr God, who
bath -anointed n.y eyes, and enabled me to see and acknowledge bi.
name to be above every name in heaven and upon earth, and tbat his
tender mercies are over all his works I
M y daughter having been favoured with three distinct views of the
Lord, I requested her to inform me if she had conceiyed a diR'erent
person [a difference of perlon] each tinle she had beheld the Lord j
to which she replied, U No, I did not see three Gods, but each aod
every tin,e I saw the Lord and Saviour Jesu. Christ, as the only God;
our Sayiour, and each time he appeared with more glory t.han before.
But when, he appeared seated upon the throne it ,vas awful and tre-
mendous. • To wholn be glory and dorninion for ever and ever. AOJeb.
MAaY'VALKER.-

EX'l~RAc'rs FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE, &c.,

\VITS TBB LATE MR8. ELIOT, SISTBB OF TDK LATB MR. J. 'V.
SALMON, OF THAT GENTLEMAN, TBB Rsv. MR. CLOWB8, &c.

TothtEdilorsofthelntelleclualRtpo.itoryandNeUJJeru.alemMaga"ine.
GBNTLEMEN,

I BAYa been favoured by being entrusted with the care of a quantity

of papers belonging to the late 1\J rs. Eliot, of Eling COltage" near
SouLhampton. 'l'bey consist principally of letters addressed to her by
ber brother, Mr. J. W. Salnlon, of Nantwich, a well known and
ardent receiver of the truths of the Ne\v Dispensation. Rnd a frequent
cODtributer to the pages of t.he Intellectual Repository; and they
spread over a period of thirty-two years, bearing date froln 1794 to
J826. The desire of Mrs. Eliot was, that they should be published,
• We have liyen insertion to tbe ahov,., useein« DO reuon to doubt tbat the
little Cirl bad a real view into the .piritual world, and tlaat the ~presentatioD'
.ere c8uwd by angelic .pirits: tbougb tbe N~ Cburch is laucbt that extra-
ordinar, manifestations are D0', in ceneral, to be tlftired, and that "bat are re.
larded u such oflen l)tcxeed from a delulti.e ori,io.-Edt,.
3y2
 THB INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

" fondly hoping that the consolation she derived from t.heir religious
precepts might be experieoced by others, should tbey peruse t.hem.'·
I shall therefore take the liberty of sending you, from time to time,
luch letlers 8S may appear suitable {or insertion in your Magazine,
leaving it to your judgment to use them or not, 8S you may think
most useful. There sre also several miscellaneous Letters and Papers,
lome of which may prove acceptable for the lame purpose; aod from
tbese I now forward yOll a letter by the late Rev. J. Clowe., written
to Mr. Eliot, after his return from a visit, which he had beeD paying
to that gentleman. I am. yours very truly,
London, J'lne 22, 1839. JA8. S. lIoDlioH.

To SAUUEL ELIOT, ESQ., UDLINGTON, MBAB SH&EW8BU8Y,

SsaoP8s1RB.
My Dear Sir, Manchester, Augult 31, 1.804.
I snatch the first moment of leisure which has been presented since
my return borne, to discharge, in some degree, the debt of grat.itude
which I o"'e to yourself and Mrs. Eliot, for all the kiDdness expe-
rienced under your hospitable roof during my late stay at U dlington.
The principal obligation, I am "'ell aware (and I am pursuadrd yoo
will not be offended at my confessing it), is due to the ALMIGHTY,
who at once inspires his children with benevolent affections, and
gives them to taste and to enjoy tbe sublime happiness resulting from
their exercise j but still I am equall)' convinced, that no inconsiderable
acknowledgment ought to be paid to those administrators of the
Divine Kindness, \vho, under the influence of his Spirit, and in COD-
formity to his adorable ,vill, execute the high and honourable com-
mission of comnlunicating his favours to others, and thus of extending
the circ~lation of hi. heavenly blessings. In this view, I am con-
strained to regard the dear family at U dlington, and to consider them
as entitled, under the SUPREME, to my best thanks, for a qnantity of
gratification, equal at least to any that I ever recoHect to have en-
joyell, during the same interval, in any period of my life. Allow me,
howe\'er, to hint, that DO person has, or can have. any right. to the
~zclusil:e claim ..of conferring favours; and, further, that the disposi-
tion to give implies an equal disposition .to receive i consequendy, the
family at U dlington are bound by every obligation to give their frieuds
in Manchester as early an opportunity as possible of returning the
kindnesses which they have 2lccepted.
) t ",ill ghee you pleasure to hear, that notwiLbstandiog the un·
lettled state of the weather, I had a very favourable journey from your
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 533
bouse to Ligerpool. My horse, indeed, seemed as unwilling to leave
hi. clover, as I "·8S to leave mine, and the cODsequeDce of our joint
Teluctance$ "·85, that it was between 9 and 10 o'clock at night,
before I reached Tarporley. About three days after my arrival at
Li verpool, I had the happiness of meeting again with 1\Ir. and Mrs.
Salmon, aud of dweUing under the same roof \"ith thenl during my
stay there, "ohicb was about eight days. I then left them to visit rny
friend Mr. Hornby, of 'Vinwick, {roul whose boule I returned safe
home, through DiviDe Mercy, tbis day se'night. 1\11. and Mrs. Sal-
nton bad not sailed for tbe Isle of Alan, ""hen I left Liverpuol, but
'"ere prepared to do so the first favourable ,,"ind, anti I trust that
before this time they have had a safe pa~sage.
\Vilb kindest reD;lembrances to dear Mrs. Eliot and Miss Salmon,
and devout prayer {or every blessing on you aH,
I renlain, dear air, most affectionately yours,
J. CLOWXI.

E ---------------~~---- . _~- - -

.\DDITIONAL REMARKS,
ON IMPUTED DIFFICULTIES RESPECTING TUB QUAKS8S i
AND ON THB GENERAL UNQUESTIONABLENES8 or THE AUTBO-
Bl1°Y OF SWEDEN.OBO.

To t~EditorsofthelnteUectualRepo,itor!landft'lewJeru,alemMagasine.
GENTLEMEN,

I OB8E8 v. t.hat your correspondent Beta, in his reply to D1Y enquJries

respecting the Quakers contained in }·our Magazine, No. 55, has, in his
oyer zeal to preserve inviolate the authority of Swedenborg, lome-
what exceeded the bounds of charity. In coDsequence, however,
of I.he excellent remarks contained in the letter of your corre-
spondent J. K. B., I shall be brief in my reply. Would Beta
..y, that there is any legitimate conoexion between the enormities
be .lIode. to and the doctrines upheld by the Society of Friend. }
I think I can shew, that they do oot hold any doctrines ,,'bicb
are not also recognized by your great Minister. If I was iD error
in attempting to jl1dge of the tree by its proper fruit, why should be
follow my example? and, certainly, I merely intended. by she\\'iog
what I coDsidered a fair sample of the whole, and the proper reault of
good principles in any sect, to prove, that the Quaker. also had a flAir
.hare of goodnesa amongst them.
I did not produce "mos. and Tor,st Inisletoe," and exhibit theol
534 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

as the prod uction of the oak. I adnlit there may be characten in

that sect "'hieh would coincide l\,ith Beta's definition of worldliness
and coldhearted selfishness; yet so far as a pretty extensive acquaint-
ance will in form Dle, the proportion of those is Dol so great, as to
D18ke that quality a cbaracteristic of t.he Society. \Vith regard to
Beta's assertion, that he cc "ever in anyone instance detected a reference
to any acknowledged standard cif right except tile law of the land j "
surely if his charity were equal to his talents, he must. adotit, that, in
tbis case, he bRS not looked mnch beneath the surface; 8S the slightest
reference to their history and rules of discipline, to say nothing of
their presenl practice, nlust convince him in how small estinlatioD
tLey hold the laws of the land, when they deem them at variance with
the la,v of God. He also speaks of the uselessness of their external
plainness and simplicity; but could not the saOle argument be urged
against all external propriety,-agaiDst every form of prayer or wor-
ship, and even the holiest symbolical rites of the church l For what
are these, according to Swedenborg himself, but things which olay be
used hoJily, or profaned, according to the states of those who use
them ~ They are recipients, into \vhich celestial and spiritual things
nlay Bow; and we must not disuse the outward appearances of reli-
gious propriety, because in sonle instances they are destitute o( the
spirit which should give them life. 1 have often adolired, that the
spirituality of the Quaker·s mode of \vorship, and lbe unadorned
simplicity of their attire and manners, do, more than what obtains in
any other sect 1 am acquainted \vith, seem to accord with the de-
scriptions which we read in Swedenborg of the c~lestial beaveD, that
abode of innocence and wisdom of the Lord's most glorious creatures,
where U their yea is yea, and their Day, nay!" and, as Swedenborg
says, their temples, instead of surpassing in splendour those of the
lower heavens, do appear more simple, and as if built of wood; with
other descriptions of the like import.
After all the exceJ1ent observations which your several corre-
spondents have produced, I must confess tbat I am not yet qui~ able
to reconcile the description of a Society ,,'hich goes OD from bad to
worse, with what I have seen of the Society of Friends; and Wilh
respect to their outward disuse of Baptism and the Lord'. Supper
(I speak with all veneration), that if we are to understand Sweden-
borg as signifying, that on this account alone they are condemned.
such condelDnation bear. more reseolblance to the stern and gloomy
revel;es of the poet-sire of Italy, than the enlightened revelation of
a gifted seer :
 A.ND NEW JERUSALEM AfAGAZINE. 535
Ch' ei nOD ,eecaro; e "f'l1i baoDo mercedi,
Non baata, perch'e 110ft ,66~r 6altelmo ;
Ch' e porta della fede che tu credi.
1,,/t.rfIo, Canto 4.
If I recollect right, George Fox, in his joumal. does sonlewhere allude
lo certain characters who committed enormities, as they said, by com-
mand of their Holy Spirit j but these he denominates Ranters, a sect
which are DO where alluded to by Swedenborg. In justification of my
making so free with the writings of your Seer, and in reply to your
correspondent J. K. B., I may say, that I do not belong to the sect
called the New Church; nor do I know one, in the whole circle of my
acquaintaDce, who would not scorn to devote one hour to the perusal
of the works of your great minister. So violent is the prejudice
against these writings; a hatred which is not given to those authors
who labour to corrupt the heart, and to turo our youth (roln the paths
of innocence and chastity, and which would hardly, in this liberal age,
be bestowed on thenl, did they not contain in them something divine.
YeL I do koo\v anlongst these, and in that society of which Beta
gives so unfavourable a report, sonle who, by the purity aud loveliness
of their lives and conversation, evince that they are in communion
with a higl1er church in hea-ven than they are willing to acknowledge
OD earth. Though I might rather distort 01Y real sentlanents with the
view of affording room for the fair discussion of the queslion, yet I
hope your correspondent, J. K. B., win acquit me of denying the
authority of Swedenborg. If bo\vever my words will adluit of no
other construction, I beg to say that such was not 01Y intention, and
that I did indeed speak unadvisedly; for I know no principles of ra-
tionality on which the authority (\f Swedenborg can be denied.
If you will allo\v me 50 far to trespass on your valuable pages, just
to say in allusion to AnJicus, that if my former letter should prove the
Dleans of deterring anyone from the investigation of Divine Truth
through the medium of S\Vedenborg's Commentary. I should not SOOD
forgive myself the injury which the cause had sustained. I can
assure hiln, that the passage under discussion is the only one on
which I have found it neces!lory to suspend my judgment. I have read
all those \Works which Coleridge is said to have pronounced unread-
able; and with an respect for the memory of so great a man.. I can
only say, that had he bestowed on theol that attention which he was
willing to throwaway in the perusal of the ponderous lODles of Thomas
Aquinas, we should not so often observe his pure and heavenly nlind
threading its \98Y, with enormous toil, through labyrinths of heathen
536 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

lore, to arrive at conclusions, to which Swedenhorg would have pointed

out a shorter aud a surer road., For it is e,ident from many passages
in his works, that his mind \vas divinely impressed with the truth of
the connexion between spiritual and natural thiDgs j or, in other
words, the science of correspondences i and this seems almost insepa-
rable {ram poetic minds of t.he highest order, and those who, like him,
take delight '1 in animo tanquam in tabula melioris et rnajoris muncH
hnaginem contemplari. ft.
To Swedenborg, with the greatest troth, might that panegyric be
applied, whi(~h Xenophoo dared to pronounce of Socrates, ere
that storm of hatred had well subsided, which swept tor ever from
Athens the wisest of her sons. I anude to that passage of the
Memorabilia, where be says, ca No one ever at any time either law
Socrates do, or heard him speak, aught irreligious or unholy."
Since, as Christians, we belie\'e in a life after death, it follows, that
offices of charity, which \ye grant to the living, are due also to the
memory of the dead. Do we then do as \\'e would be done by, bad
such a revelation been granted to one of us, in that we refuse to read
the writings of Swedenborg? Is it because we despise the messenger,
or that we do not really worship the Lord with a true and undivided
heart, that, when a man of the above character, professes to haye I
revelation from heaven, we refuse to bestow upon his message I
candid and scriptural examination? Or do we deem it a thing in-
credible, that the Lord, who revealed the Apocalypse to his apostle
John, should also, at tbis consummation of the age, reveal its explana-
tion to SODle other man?
Let the internal evidence of the works themselves answer these
queries.
Swederlborg's interpretation of the Scriptures is connected with all
true science, and confirnled by every fresh discovery, which has the
least bearing 00 Holy writ. We need not stand, with trembling
"pprehension, lest the geologist should dig up a register to prove that
Moses was mistaken in the age of the world; or lest the astroDomer
should extract from the inbabitants of some other planet information
that would be fatal to our hypotbesis. In these writings are COD-
tained a rational sytttem of p~ychology. which, whenever it is brooght
to bear upon the modern systenls, wiJl destroy their false and material
speculations, and annihilate their insane and idiot coDclusions. If
these works, then, are so full of matter of sweet entertainment to the
prosperous and the happy, how much greater must be their Yalue to
• Burnet, as quot-=d by Coleridge.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 537
"tbose in whom the things of this world have lost their charm, who
are beset with afRictions of that peculiar kind which assail the interior
life of tbe soul, which wither e,ery bud of hope, and dry up eyery
spriDg of joy j and which, bad they not a ChriAtian's hope, would
make them view the shore of Acheron \vith a longing eye! To such
as these, how loothing must be the ,,,ritings of one, who, instead of
grafting, as it were, on the tree of life, his own ingenious specula.
'ions, the abstractions of Platonism, the worn out relics of PRgan or
Rabbinicalleaming, or the still more impalpable dreams of modera
metaphysics, displays before the eye of FaiLh, in the interior sense of
the Word, those truths eternal and divine, the proper food of human
BDd of angelic mind.., glowing in profuse magnificence, and ,,'ith all
the lovelinels of the" Garden of Goel ;" and, placing the Christian' I
bope OD the immutable basis of ont only God, lets before our view
that more glorious inheritance, and a loftier consolation j Rnd cbarm-
eth the spiritual ear wilb t.hose angelic harmoDie~, which ha,e powe!"
to soothe,
" With IOlema toaehe-, troubled thoullata, ood &hOle
AOl'oish, and dOllbt, and (ear, and sorrow, and pain,
From mortal or immortal miDdt."-MII.TO_.
June !4, 1839.

ON THE SAl\IE SUBJECT.

FaOM ANOTDEa CORRESPONDENT.-

To 'he Editor. afthe Intellectual Repository and New Jerusalem MagQ:Jine.

GBNTLEMEN,
SEEING in the last two nuolbers of the Intellectual Repository two in·
quiries after truth, evidently proceeding from a member or melllbers of
the Society of Friends, I felt gratified that some of that respectable
body were disposed to drink at t.he spiritual fountain of the Ne\v Jeru-
salem.-l profess Dot only to have had personal acquaintance ,,·itb
Dlany of the Society of Friends, but was for upwards of fifteen years a
professed Friend or Quaker, and therefore should have some know-
ledge of that Society, although I am now attached to the Ne\v Jent-
• Moat dniroUI, OD this and OD all lubjtcll, that, &I tbi. Corrftpoodeot de-
Uret, "die cruth Ibould have free ctlur~t" we give the whole o( hi. remarks that
bear apoo tbe main queltion. But the remainder of bis letter is exctediocly warm
and penooal; aDd we trust that he will, OD reOectioD, feci, with us, that the elu-
cidation of (rulh is be~t promoted by keeping ~uch rtelioJs out ,,(the discultJon.
-EDITI.
110.. Lvur.-VOL. \'. 3z
538 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

aalem Cliurch, and am, by appointment, an humble Lender of a small

assenlbJy of the followers of the illustrious Swedenborg. And I be-
lieve I can answer the two Friends satisfactorily, and at the sanle time
maintain the consistency of oar great Author, and shew that, in the
passage referred to, 8S else\\·here, his words, if rightly understood,
are the words of truth and soberness; Rnd that the Society of Frie7uU,
correctly 'Peaking, are not alluded to in the language used by him. I
therefore ask you, Gentlemen, to notice, whether or not the title of the
article in question, in the Continuation on the Spiritual World, be a
correct traoslation; if Swedenborg be not treating of the state of
some professed Quaker" rather than of the state of Quaker, univeT,allg
in the spiritual world. - I am inclined to believe, frolD the words of
Swedenborg himself, that the whole mistake lies here. Swedenborg
says, It I have spoken with the founder of their religion, and also with
PenD, \vho both disclaimed having any concern in such things. Bot
they who have-acted in the manner alluded to," &c. Is Dot t.his a
plain ackno\vledgmeot, that all who have not so acted, are Dot liable to
the condemnation, and that those who have so acted are indeed not
Quakers,-at least l that they are nol followers of that system of Chris-
tianityof which Fox was the founder, and Penn one of the Dlaster-
builders, both of whom utterly disclaimed any knowledge of such be-
lief existing in that Society 1 And I am free to declare, from much
experience, that very few indeed, of that body, are chargeable with the
heresy \vhich Swedenborg describes.
That the \vhole Society cannot, with any appearance of justice, be
condemned because some professors olay have imbibed heretical opin-
ions, of which the most eminent men in the Society \vere totally ig-
norant, must be obvious j and the presumption is unavoidable, either
that the error nlust be in the title, or that Swedenborg is inconsistent
with himself j or, what is still worse, a propagator of falsehood j (or I
can fearlessly assert, that the Society of Ql1akers cannot be charged
with the heresy imputed by him to that Society in the article in ques-
tion. In fact, Swedenborg's words are a witness against die truth of
the title. He says, I t These spirits, \vhen Quakerism first commenced,
were drawn, as it were, out of the woods OD every side, where they
had wandered, and ob.essed nlany." 'Vhat is more evident, than that
the word many cannot mean all? tI And they (only, of course) who
have confirmed thenlselves therein, come into a like state of enthusi-
asm after death. Consequently I all the followers of Fox, ,,-ha knew
nothing of such things, (and such only can properly be called Quakers)
• The title in the-orjginal it, ~imply, Dt Qllaqueri. in M"MO Spirltllttli.-EDTI.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 539
are free from the charge. Besides, were it admitted for a moment,
that all Quakers (and we must include Fox and PenD, whom Sweden-
borg expressly exempts), that is, all professed Quakers, are subjected
to a state of such grievous vastation in the world or spirits, merely
because they followed the dictates of a good conscience, or conscien-
tiously adopted the tenets of Quakerism (as who can deny that many
have done), it would be in direct contradiction to the ChrisLian charity
of the New Church;. and to suppose that all such are irremediably lost,
would be at perfect variance ,,'ith the declaration of Swedenborg, that
errors of doctrine will condemn no man, unless he confirms himself in
them. I anl, Gentlemen, yours sincerely in the truth,
Dunfermline, May 3, 1839. J. N. P.

REVIE\V OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

The Practical Nature of the Doctrines and Alleged ReDelations con-

tained in the Writing. of the Hon. E. Swedenborg, ttc.
By the
Rev. AUGVSTUS CL18S0LD, ?tf.A.
(Second Nutice.)
BAYING, in reply to the objections of his Most Reverend Opponent,
abundantly vindicated the Doctrines of Swedenborg, and his Alleged
Revelations, so far as regards tbe re,·elatioD of the Internal Sense of
the 'Vord of God, Air. Clissold now comes to the grand subject of
objectioD,-Swedenborg'. Intercourse with the Spiritual World. He
here, agaio, meets, and conclusively disposes of, the common a
priori objections, alleged by the Arcbbishop and others, against any
further knowledge on this subject.
The first objection,-That the knowledge thus communicated is cal-
culated only to gratify curiosity, is handled in a most satisfactory
manner, and sbewn to be totally at variance with the facts; but the
passage is Joo long for extraction, and \vould be injured by mutila-
tion. The argument which His Grace has built upon the case of the
Apostle Paul, who, though caught up into the third heaven, gives no
particulars of his vision, is refuted with peculiar neatness and force
of evidence. The example is shewD to be Altogether irrelevant. Cer-
tainly, when it is asked, Wily is it that St. Paul did Dot relate what
he had witnessed? a full ans\ver is involved in the pithy counter-
inquiry, tI Why is it that St. John did r'
On the second objectioD,-'fhat funher knowledge with respect to
the other world is forbidden, and that any desire to attain it originates
3z2
540 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

in folly and presumption,-tbe Archbishop has urged a singularl,.

futile argument, dra,¥n (rom the transgression of Adam; which Mr.
C. thus states, and refutes.
After speaking of thia lend~nc1 of the buman miod, and of COMequeDt at·
teampb to explain uore,~aled mysteries, it is remarked, "Litlle as tbere ia re-
vealed fO us of the condition of our first pareats iD Paradise, tbu. mucb (aDd
let Cbri.tianl never forget it) is plainly taught u., that the, fell from thftr
happy state through the desire of forbiddef& lmoUJI,dg~. It was by ~kial
from mm to become 'a, god8, know ing good and eYII,' tbat the, inctnTed that
los., to ~trieYe which God ,,'aR made man, iD Cbrilt Jelu.; who' took opoa
him the form of a servant, aad lIumbltd himself unlu death, eyeD the death of
the eros.,' to redeem as, tbe children of Adam, whom lDaJlt of homility bad
ruined, and to opeD to UI the gates of eteraal liff', which prnumptao," teaDl-
gr~Rsion had sbuL How t ben caD we hope lo (tnter in, if .. e repeat the Yf'fJ
tranRgr~ssion ~f Adam, in !letting to be wile above lhat which il ..rit(ea ~ B1
in1luilitive pride was immortal bappineu forfeited j and tbe path b, wbicb we
mu~Jt travel back to ils ~very is that ul patient and reli~ned humility."
No.. Ct'rtainly the .. iekedoes1 of inquilitive pride can scarcely ~ esaRft"atf'd.
I agret-, therefore, iD all that is laid upon tbis part of tbe subject, and sin~l,
desire to be guarded from a sin &0 fatal. Bul how comes it to pa., that tbis prt-
sumptuoul kDowledge, of the attempt at .. hich Swedeoborg and bis followel'll ~
sometimel thought to be guilty, il such BS exposes the direrul evils 01 p,,"Ulllp•
•ion? How comf1l it, .hat the in'lui.itive pride, wbich is lom.-times laid to hit
charge, leafi. him to acknow ledge principle. of chilrl.like humility? How comes
it, t bot the Iupposed arrogance or his self-iDtelligence brings him to the CODeI,.
lion, t.bat man of bimself ia nothing but evil,-tbat in order to be sa.ed be mast ~
regenerated; ..hile maDJ, who arc reputed to be more humble and unpr6ominr,
jnform U., that tbit i. a miatake, tbat man is not 10 far gone (rom his ori,ioaI
Ita tea, and that he .. much better than many would tODtidft" bim to be? Sum,
an attempt to kDOW tb. bumaD beart, to purif, ita aature, and for tlaia pa......
10 aim at more Diyine light, could not hat'e beeD the crime for" hida Adam • •
('ut out or Paradise. Nay, it il replied, The crime or delulion of Swedenborr,
consilts in hillaying claim to an 0pf'n intercourse with another "orld. and pre-
tendiDI to a kDOwl~dle of mysteries wbich are beyond tbe graye. But, allo" me
to oblt'nf', tlUs kno..ledge"I Dot that .. hich occasioDed maD to fall, but rather
the kno..ledge from which he fell. How ortea do well-meaninr penoos reuoa
backward upon tbis subject! al if the darkness in whicb ..e Ii~e was maD·s Da-
tural cooditioD,and tbe lilht ",bith we endtayour to attain was the occuioo of It.
fall j al if open communion witb hnven was the cune, and the cloliDI 01 bayu
Ihe bleseiog; at jf thr presumption cODsitted in aimiog at that DiyiDe kno..ledp
from wbicb man fell, aod tbe humility iD continuing in tbnt igaol'aDce into .... k ..
bit )lrelumption cast him! How is it, however, that the pre8umphloUt kDOw-
lHge, at ..hich Swrdeoborg i. supposed to aim, aett .. a cbee-It to lbe preIU.. p-
luou. f'oquirer, and mak" him not the receiver, but tbe unbeliever 1
Witb regard to tbe subject of forbidd,n knowledge, it is certainly tro~, tba.
our first parent. fell in conseaquence of a.piriog tea it j but lhe que"tion is. wbat
that knowledge ifi which wal forbidden. An knowledge i-, I allprelM!nd, (urbid-
den, and Divine knowledge iD particular, when we seek it from a ..roD( priori-
.,le. lio'"eyer calculated it may be to purify the beart, if rt'ceit'cd in a ri,W
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. b41
&tatc of mind, we know that, if receiyeJ} in a wronr one, it hu tbe contrary e&"ect.
Our Saviour thl'refore said, even .itb regard to tbe trulhl of IaI,atioD, cc I thank
thfle, 0 father, Lord of heaven and earth. that thou hait hid these tbiDp from
che wise and prudent, and reyenred them unto babes;" for alsuredl, it il a merey,
1 hat God !lhouJd conceal eyen the practical truths of ..1"ation from thole, who,
if they received them, would only profane and corrupt tbem. In this case, tbttD,
ewen lbe trutbs uf the GOIpel may b~o~e a furbidden knowledge; just al the
tree of life was ultimately as mUlh forbidden, D8 the tree of knowled«e of good
aod evil. \Vhile man ate of .he .rt"e of lift', he \Vas forbidden to eat of the tree of
the knowledge of It00d and evil; and "hile he ate of the tree of the knowledge
uf good nnd e,"U, he "'at (orbidden to eat of the tree of life. Let U!t inquire into
the reason of thit.
Solomon say", that witdom is a tne of life, that is to laYt Diyine wisdom.
Now ""hat wa~ the tree of the koowledgea of ~ood and evil? Was it of the
aame nature with tbat of the tree of life, but only of a higher order? It must
be 80, if it correll'ond to the knowledge which the ES8a)"' maintain is forbidden.
For when they speak of forhidden knowledge, it do<'s not apptar that they
m('an a knowledge essentially evil; but knowledge divin~, whicb it is presumed
God has withheld. ThuI, not ollly in chis, but ofttn in tbe publications of
other autborl, when trf>atiog of this lubjtct, it app('aN that the tree of life and
the tree of knowledle of good and evil are <'OOfouDlled with eacb otlier; and we
are aupposed to be guilty of desiring to partake of the Iree of knowledge of good
and evil, '" hen, in fac', we are but deliring tu parlake, (rom a right priociple, of
tbe tree of life. The consequenrtt i", that the argument, as applied 10 tbe .ri.
tiogs of Swed~nborg,appeani to br altogether mi~taken. " Ye shall be as Gods,"
aaid alae tempter, U knowing good and e,iI." This was tht- t'nd and object of
their koowlt'dge, to become all gods, to exalt their own self·bood, and to con-
aidt"r self as the source of wisdom. lIere waa a presumptuous principle. \\'hy,
theo, wa~ Divine knowl(dgc forbidden to them, in this state i Because the
principle was forbidden, from which the knowledge wal sougbt; for tbe more
the knowledge of good i.lOugbt from a priocipie of fie)', the more is the know.
ledge of evil increased; iince evil is nothing but good perverted, as fabehood
i. ootbiDg but trulh p(Afverltd. It wali in mercy, therefore, that God forbade
hi. creatures to enter into Diyine knewledge from an evil principle: as 10Dg as
they were in tbat evil principle Ihey t\'ere deligned 10 continue in darknfsl,
till the period ablluld arrive "hen man should be restored, and, abandoning bis
eviletate, sbould have a right to the tree of life. The tree of tbe knowledge of
good and evil is, lherefure, the tree of the kno\\ ledge of gooll rrom an eyil or
~Ifi.b and leolual Itate; this being the atale in \\. hich man is .arrogant and
pr~umptuOUl; relying upon bi, self-intdligence. and thus presuming to be aa
God. In thi. C&se, what i.lhe nature of his knowledge i Are not its principle.
Ien• •1 aDd earthly, confined to the mere conditions of time and apace? Are
out bil ideas aod feelings merely Datural? ADd what bas tbe llatural man ev<'r
doDe in relard to Di"ine wiadom? what, but to pervrrl and corrupt it? It is,
therefore, tbe mere Icience or knuwledge of Diviof: truth separate from Divine
life and conjoined .ith a selfish aDd aen~ual nature, thal i~ called che tree of
Ib~ knowledge of lood and evil; aDd it \faa tu prevent the attt'mpt to eot~r
into DiviDe mysteries, or partake of the tree of Ilfe, from thie alate, tbat man
542 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

was driven out from tbe gates of Paradite. HftlCe, it wu the atate of lUll
that caused even DiviDe koowledge to be forbidd~n, aDd DOt the nature of the
knowle~ge itaelf; "hile, on the other haad, it wa, tbe nature of the kaowledp
iteelf (which was lood profaned aod trutb fal~ified) that waJ the cause for whida
the tree of knowledge of good and evil was forbiddeD.
We cannot refrain from enricbJng our pages, also, with Mr. Clis-
sold's answer to the fourth objection raised against the knowledge
respecting heaven and hell, &c., imparted through Swedenborg·s
alleged divine como)unications j it being an objection 50 constantly
advanced, though it has often, before, been refuted. The objection
to which \"e allude is, That were such knowledge u.iful, God ~ld
long since have revealed it. On this our Author addresses the Arch-
bishop thus:
Tbi!J argument is very common. and ari'e8 out of, what I humblJ conceive 10
be, a fundamental f'rror with regard to tbe DiviDe Proyideace, or His monI
governmeDt of the world. All the dilpensatioDI of Providence are introduced,
not arbitrarily and independently or buman nature, but in relation to it. lta~.
Thf. principle, like olben, ie in general theoretically admit~dt but practically
denied. God.dots not impart or withhold divine knowledge from aD arbitrary
exercise of bit will; but whether he imparts or _ithholds, be does 10 iD ftlatioa
to tbe I.ate of buman nature. The same law, therefore, bJ wbich be regulatn
bis dispeosations in general, operates in regulatiog the df'(ree of divine koow.
ledge imparted, under a given di.pensation, to any uncle individual. He
adapts bit general dispellsation. of knowled,e to lbe general ,tate ·of the .orlel;
and hil particular dispensations of knowledge, under the general, to tbe state 01
the indiyidual; and a. individuall may not be in a proper etate to receive that
Divine Wisdom which would etherwise be imparted to them, 10 al. ma, aar
number of indi,iduals, or the cburch. Wben Adam W8.1 driyeo oat of Paradilr,
be was prevented from eating of the tree of life; and why 1 .Benase... we
ha,e BeeD, he was not in a prop~r state to partak~ o( it. He himlelr, tb~reforr,
and not God, was the primary cause of Divine Wisdom being withbeld from
him. But Iuppose that, having left paradise', he should reason within bilDlelf
and lay, " I am in darknel', it i. tr ue; but. tbil i. the state io which God «le-
'ignttd me to live: had he thought fit for me 10 know more, be would baft re.
vl'aled it ;"-wbo dot's not see that, in tIJi5 rralom0K', there i. both troth aDd
untruth? Truth, btcauee it certainly is the deflign of Providence that be &boaW
not know mort, 10 long 88 he ('onunuel in that eyiI principle whkb ... tbe 0c-
casion of his fall; untruth, brc:auae it was not the origi"al dflligu of Pl'Oyideaee
that man ahould be ~parated from him, and conetqueDtly liye iD igDOl"UCe.
If he arluel from hit ignorance as a Itale originally designed by God, is be Dot
attributiog to Divine Providence the conlequences of his owo evil 1
There is 00 doubt thaf, had furl her knowledge been u~ful to maakind at the
eltabli.hment of the Christian dispensatioD, God would bnye r~"ealed it; but
",hat would not have bf'en use-ful to Ihe world eighteen centuries ago, may be
o~ful to it now. The etate of one portion of the world, at least, ha' imme"',
changed since that rcriod. The progress of sdence ie i I self a proof of a revolue
(i.m in theiDtellectual faculties; and E'ducation has made, and iD all probability
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 543
will continue to make, tbe human mind more receptive of nataral and apiritual
truth, than it bad ever been preyiously. Experience, bowever, bu proved, that
"'beD men bat'e been accUlitomed to a givfn degree of light, howeyer feeble, a
greater degree berolDes uupleuaat. Tbey loye that to whicb they are habitu-
ated, oDI, herause they bave bt-en habituated (0 iL It is, iD this respect, the
same with .piritual as with natural light: after having 10Dg been withbeld, its re-
tora is painful. We pref~r the shadowl and dimnesl of obscurity- It is more
adapted 10 the weakness of our vision. The longf'r it Inst', the more are there
among U9 to testify in its favour. We brim to see advantagee ariling from it,
wbicb we should not enjoy in a state or light. A state or darkoel8, we say. (or
instance, appeard to be best tuited for a .tate of probation. The duller our ~iliou.
the more opportunity bave we for tbe exercise of faith; the more reason bave
we to be humbled by a sense of our ignoranc~; and the more occaaion have we
to be thankful for our humility. Thus, in the case of the boy borD blind aDd
couched by Mr. Cheselden, we read, that " Before he was couched be expected
little advantage from seeiDg, worth undergoing an operation for, except reading
and writing; for he said. be thougbt he could have no more pleasure iD walking
abroad, than he had in tbe Carden, whicb be could do ver)· aarely aDd readily.
And even blindness, he observed, had this advantage, that he could 10 any where
in tbe dark, much better than thole who cnn see; and after he had seen, be did
not ~n lose thi. qoality, Dor desire a light to go about the bouse in the night."
-We obsert'e, tben, tbat, an~edeDtly to argument upon the subject, there is a
predispo.itioll in human uature to rE'ject aoy greater light than tbat to wbich it is
habituated; and therefore,in rea.oning upon the subject, everyone il bound to
bear this circumstance iD mind; and, wbile he i. 0ppoling what he coo4liders to
be false knowledge, to beware lest, at any timp, h~ be unconscloully misled by
the evil ~ndenciel of his own nature, and oppose that which j. frue.
When, tberefo~, iD the Eslays, the Chriltian would refer tbe infidel to Scrip-
ture, and bid him ask why Scripture bas snid re notbing of the new bodies witb
"bich men shall arise, of tbe glories that aball be revealed in heaveD) or bas Dot
,iYeD aDy account at all (or at leaat any from wbich a decisive conclusion can
be drawn), of the condition in whicb meD are to remain during the interyal be-
tween deatb and the resurrection," might it not be replied to the ChriatiaD by
lome fellow.believer, " You )'oQl'!'elf have admitted, in arguing a~aind the in-
fidel, that the dispensations of God are adapted to the state or the world; if,
therefore, no revelatioD of these circumstances has been made, it may argue tbat
mankind have not hitherto been in a sfate fit to recpive it; that, in tuch a cue', a
J'eyeJation might bave been olelnl, or eyen injurions; but it does not prove that
the atate of man "Ill never change; and cOD~equent1y, that tbere may Dot be a
tilDe when loch a revelation may be useful, and even necessary ?-Indeed, this
is tbe same kind of Cl priori argument, which Pale1 ha, urged against the un-
believer, at the commencement of his evidences of Christianity; where be has
reasoned from tile date of mankind to the probability or improbability of a Divine
reyelalion. The silence of Scriptore, tberefore, if it be silent, may serve to !thew
the unfitness of man at a given period to receive further light; but not a prede-
termioation of God, under no circum.i\tance5 whatct'f'r to impart it.
The question therefore is, whether mankind be iD Iurb a state as to render a
revelation resptcting another world detirclble; whether th('re may not be tbut an
544 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Cl prim arCUlDtnt in (ayor of .ucb a re'felation. I Lelieve there i.; Da" that
there is an .blOlule necnsity (or Iucb a revelation. At all ,vents, .be read~r
.hould know, that this il tbe ground UPOD which Swedenborl plac~ the question;
that practical ntility I1 ioailted upon by him, al the lole end and Origill of all bil
alleged reyelalioDI with rt-~ard to the other world. He declares, wbat obeer-
yatioo and experience yerif,. that tbroughout CbristttDdom. there is a .ut . . .
or ICepticilm witb rqard to th~ existeoce of a (ulure atate. aa" of po!"-iliYe iD·
fidelit,. Tbat eyen among the beller portion of CbristiaD'" tbere il much ayowH
irnorance with rttgard to its nature~ conatqueotJy, many 'alee aDd deluliye Y~
prevailinr, which are milleading their tens oftlaoUlaDdl; and that this ftyelatioe
WRI made by the merfl)' of Ibe Lord, iD order that mankiDd miaht DO longer
abide in that deplorable darkne~, doubt, and delulioD upon the subject,ia .hie..
the, bad been living. Tbe ~moval of error, tbere(ort', il OBe graod object 01
Swedenborg'. profelltd revelations; aud assuredly thi. removal il a work of prac-
tical utilit,_
Valuable passages of Swedenborg. on this subject, are here ad-
dnced, from Heaven and Hell, n. 312, and TT. ehr. Rei. no. 768-
771 i after which our Author concludes the argument thus:-
Now, whether the Darratives of Swedenborg with regard to HrayeD and
H<-II be true or uotrue, t-Dough has been said to cODvince ever, candid and im-
partial mind, tbat, in publisbing Ibem, he had at least a practical end iD yiew.
In tbe time or St. Paul, the perversion. of truth above nlludt-d to, did Del
exi8t as they do now. Tbe doctrine. of Christianity bad tbeD oDly begun to ~
preached I the corruption. of these doctrines were ahe work prindpallJ of
lubst-quent agel. Tbere could not have heeD, therefor~J iD his timr, those
reasons for further revelation UpOD the subject, wbich there are 001'. 1 a.
eooyinced that tbis argument will weigb with every caadid and impartial per·
lOO, who is not predetermined at all hazards to rejflcl every thine that militate'
agaiolt biB own Yie.l. At all p.venls I lubmit, tbat the t'xtracta above qaoted,
are a complete refutatioD of the autrUon, tbat the alleled revelatiou of Swe.
denborg have little or DO intelligible rererence to practice Sucb BD aswrlioa
caD be supported onlJ Apon the ground, that tbe subject of Heaven and Dell i.
one or no importance to mankind, tbat it matters not .hat 'fie.a tbe, eatertaill
upon it, aDd conaequently, that all "bich can be &aid upon it, whether lroe ut'
false, is ~qually Don-practical. Such a principle, tbe di'tiocubbed aal"or of
the Essays ('aoDot IDraB to advoca~; and if be does DOt, bis u,umeDl is at
aD end.
The pious and iotelligent Author of the Letter now proceeds to
consider five of the principal obstacles which stand in the way of the
reception of the re\'elations of S\\Yedenborg. This is one of the most
illlportant Rnd useful portions of his work. Here, therefore, ,,-e
should be glad to follow him, and shall probably do 80 in a third
Notice. But space will not now permit. 'Ye will, therefore. oBly.
at present, say, further, that ,,'e have attentively considered the whole
work, 'and that we regard it as one of the most valuable thRt has e,er
appeared in vindication of the authority of the heaven-taught SW'e·
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 545
denborg. The truths it presents, and the .rgulueots it urges, are pre-
sented and urged with an unconlmon dE'gree of force, clearness, and
poignancy: and 84J it defends our great .Author on the points vulgarly
imagined to be least defensible, it cannot but be felt as a great acqui-
sition by numerous readers, who fetl that, on every point, S\veden-
oorg bs to be trusted, but are not competent to reply, of themselves,
to the torrents of ridicule and revilement with which be is assailed.
Mr. Clissold·s work is calculated to make the greater iOlpression, also,
on every candid antagonist, because every page evinces, that it is the
production of the ~entlemaD, the scholar, the profound dh'ine, and the
pious Christian.

A Mother', Legacy to her Children, in a Series of Twelve Letler, Up01&

the Decalogue. By a LADY. 161no. Pp. 96. Price Is.6d.
Tu 18 is another little work, for the spiritual instruction of children, by
a lady of the Ne\v Church. Considerable attention seems now to be
turned in this direction; and there appears r()Onl to hope, that the
deflC'iency of suitable books, written on New· Church principles, for
the improvenlent of youth, win gradnaIJy he removed_ rrhe Authoress
explains her motives and design in the following brief Preface.
In timh like tile preseat, wben the liberty nf the pre.s form~ a fountain frolD
whkb Itood and evil flow togeth,.r, it bthuyes all who "ish well to lh~ eaase of
true religion, "hccber higbly or moderatelyendowt"d witb intellecloal riche.,
to contribute '0 the Ipneral stock; that in the stream of knowlf'dge "hieb
80W8 into the bosom of every family, the l)oilOn thrown in by athei.ts, dei•••,

and tbe enemies ~ the Lord, may bear along with it a lufficitant nntidote. With
tbill vie... I drop in toy mite, tru~ling lbe moti.e for its publication ma, atone
for its insigoificaocr.
I am aware that two objE'ctioDl may immediately be urgf'd a~ain8t it-that
th~ i. a ~eat aameDeII in tbe .ubj,.cl of the leaters, aDd that they are some-
wbat beyond Ihe comprehension of ("hild~o, to whom it is a"owedl, atlc1r<-aed.
But to tbe fint lIIupposed objection I mUlt rf'ply, tbat our Lord lays, 'C He who
breaks one of his Commaadmenu. i. guilty of tbe whole;" proving them to be
_ linked together, that it il lcarcely ,1000ible to divide them. And to the lattf'I',
I mutt aD,wer by a question: Do our children understand tbt' Bible or their
Cl-eedl? They read and commit tbem 10 memory; the ~t'd il IOWII upon good
.fouod, and we look to the 5ummn and autumn of their Iivel to reap our har-
vest. With the.-e few remark. I leave my mite 10 lail do"'o the .Irt-am lJl
popular opinion; and if iD its progrefl it a.eis's in th~ ImalleAt dt'grre to fix the
faith of but une wayering chUd (fur we are all chHdren in this world), I .hall
bope the blessiul' or tbe Lord may be on it, nl in tbe ca~e of the poor widow.
" wboof bel' want did calt in all she had, evro all her living."
As R specimen, we extract tbe Letter on the First ConlmandnleDl;
premising, that the conlmoD, Dot the New-Church, division of the
NO. LVIII.-VOJ". v. 4•
546 THE INTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Commandments, is followed,-doubtless with a view to more esten-

live use.
FIRIT Co 11 IIAllfDME NT.
" Thou sbalt have Done other God. but me."
PtJy dear Childrtto,-When the Lord Ka,e hi. CommuDdmentl to lJ~. th~J
were wrillen for the instructiun lod government of the IIraelilet, aDd oar Sa-
..iuur beiar questioned upon the first, IBid, .. Htlar, oh I~r.el. tbe Lord tb, God
i.oxl: Lord," Rnd tbe Israelitel were .tylrd tbe choleD people 01 God. But u
tbe Commandmeot. were E'vidf'ntly intended for the u.e aod beDefit of tbe whole
world, whelher Je,,'. or Grntiles, it btcomes neceuary ror UI to ucertaiD wbat
is meant by the term Israt"lite.
.Now it is well known they had their name rrom their an~-tor or ancient
father Israel, who rtc~ived it from tbe Almighty a9 an npecial ravour, and that
bit namp, like nil others at t.hat time liven, sbould expreu the qwllitg of t.he
~non named; tbe litf'ral translation of I~rael h _id to be 'PIRITVA L, therefore
the quality or the cbo.~n people of God, "Bod of the nation and compaoy of
natioDs who Ibould desrend from Israel," must be !'piritual ; and thougb from
their father Abraham they were allO called Jew., yt't it i. a. rt-,ardl their
quality alone they haye any title to eithf'r. St. Panl 1&'1, "He i. DOt a Jew
who il a Jew outward/!}; but be is a JfW which il oDe ifl.,arlll,l9 and our Sa·
wiour _,I, "peaking of Nathaoif'I, cc bellold an Israelite iadftcl, in whom i. DO
guile ;'. and in the ReYelation, chap. ii.• tne 9, U I know the blupbemy of thrm
or
which say thc)' are Jew. and are Dot, but are of the Iynagogu~ SalaD." Hf'ft
it i~ even laid to be bla.~phemy to be ~tyled a Jew when the MGrt i. perYerted;
it. mu~t thf'refore appear evident, tbat the chosen people of t.he Lord are Dot
literally Jew!, but tbat all people of all oalioul aDd tODrue" who loye the Lord
above all thing!, and their neirhbour •• tbeD'llt'lv"l, win be, wbeD lie makes up
his jewrlfl, U the rholttn of tbe Lord; n from wbif'h we crouDd our autboritJ to
conlJider the Commandment. of God of vital importaoce to eyery "oman beiae,
aDd cao in no "ay shelter our carele.s obltrt'atioD of them, upon the croancl 01
their being mf'rely Levitical.
The fint, .. Tbou Ihalt haye oone other God. but roe,n i. considered Dot 001,
to enrorce the wOlship of onc true God, hut that we .boul&l loye him .ith all the
heart, with all the mind, aad "ilh all the lOul or .,irlt, aDd our neipbour as nur.
lelve.. God bti plant~d in all mt-O •• 'ronr POWft' 01 alfttCtioD, more proper.,
designated The Win, wbich CiYrI birth and biulo all our actioas. &Dd it i. the
entire .urrender of this will to the Lord, which cODlutat" the loYe of God. If
in flvery tbin~ we "Ill to do, the tint desire be to pl~ase hirD who gaye it, we
love him with all the heart, and the Und~fitandinr or mind approY~. alld jus.
tifiel the wor-hip, aad the spirit tiC" in oDiaoa, making the IOm aad .ubCalK-~ of
the loye aDd dUI, n-quired or 0', eXc.'f'pt tbat we loye oar oeicbbour U ounelftl,
"HrreiD, our Saviour sayl, baor all tbe law and Ihe prophet.;" aod it most be
evident, were tbi. I.w falfilled bJ mao, hi. thoucbt., words, aDd actiODS wouW
be pur~ aod jUlt, aDd tbe laUer claale b, di~arding an .e1f-IoYe, would . .le
the cbaracter perfect, but fr" there are who caD attain UDlo it j tbfl plestUreI
and the earn of (hil world ltir up luch a acene of bUlUe iD tbi. probatioul'J
trial, that t.he race of man i. rUD in almOtt breathle.. ha~tf', and ~Idom till tlte
frieadl, baod of tilll~ cbeck. bis career, doe. be lit do"n to calculale 't bow far
 AWD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE• 547
.... loft of God dwelleth ia him." It il to be feart'd, that tbe IOUI·lubdaed al-
~.ioa of the grateful mind, whleb all c:rflation ltimolatn, and wbieh the Lord
rrquires .bt'll he .'1, cc live me thine hf'art," is much ~be('k" b1 che fear
h ia yftlgeanc:~. We read that Cl the Lord will have vengeance upon the wicked;"
0'
aDd judging of him with finite yie•• of jUltice, maa trembles at hi! footstool; but
let the mind be railed to a apiritual contemplation of the divine attributes 01
lIlft'Cyand goodDeSR, ud it .ill 1000 (tearly p~rceive that if the kiDgdom of
b~aYt'D be .itbio us, 10 allO mu.t be tbe kingdom of hell, conaequeotty it mUlt
be tII. atale 01 man which in8icts the rod, aod Dot the band of bim who i$IOOd~
DftI itwU, aDd lDet'cy itlelf, aDd altereth not!
Do not for a D'tfHDent ,uppose 1 would lead' 100 to a belief dtat ,iD haa DOt
it~ pooilhment; every pare in Seripture usu'"" l:1 of h, and biltor, liyea ample
proor or it. truth. I would only point ou1 that which .light obl~rYation may
proye to you EtYeo iu this world, cbat aiD i. itl own punishment. A ptsryerfed
will is the parent of sin, and it ia at once the inflictor aod the infliction. One
sin ~ot~ another, until the spirit wbicb Ibould rise to life immortal, grovel.
in the dust, aod when released from ita material coyerioc must take i la o.... n
form, that uf a demoo. Wit" thi. view of divioe order, howllorioui will the
Lord appear! He i. the God of 10.", of mtrcy. of rigbteouIDe&l-be it tbe
S,lYiour and Redeemer; and by ia8nite order, ain i. made the arbiter of it, own
'at~; and if Ihe d~dicatioD of cbe will to the Lord be true wOl"'bi,J, and the
perversion of it idolatry. how necesmry is it. lubjugatioD! and how mereirul
will appear tbe chastening hand of him who teaches us by amiclion to find the
surnt path 10 him and heat'en. That you may, "ith the blnsing of God, learn
this submiuioo at 50 early an age as tu ,oake the winDowio, of 8orrow unDe·
CaIIU"1, i. cbe feryeut pta1er of
Yours, - - ,
\Ve canDot bot admit, that the Authoress has j l1stly appreciated
her production, when she observes tbat it may be deemed U somewhAt
above the cOlnprehension of children, to ",horn it is avo\vedly ad-
dressed." But to tbis objection she has herself replied: and we trust
tbat, assisted by orRI expianation, many parents and teachers will find
that her work may be used with advantage.

MISSIOl(ARY PROCEEDINGS.

LONDON AflSSIONARY AND TRACT SOCIETY.

Ta. RltY. T. GOYDZa'l VIIIT TO eWorte made ther~ to extend che know.
YARMOUTH. 1edle of our heaYenly doctriDes. 1
Norwic}" .Jpril9, 1839. caused tbe lectur"l to be adyertiaed
To lA. Committee of the .lfi"ioRtJr, and iD the Norwich Mercury of April IS,
Tracl Sociel,. and bills to be well circulated in Yar.
GEIlTLI:IIEN,-I haye jut't retumfld mootb a week pre,'iou!J to the deli,,~ry
from pa1inr a .econd mi.ioDar1 vilit of the lectures. When 1 arrived in tbe
to Yarmouth; aDd it is with pleasure town OD Mooday, the lotb instant,
I lit dOWD tu write aD accoant of the about two o'clock, I found tbat the
4.2
548 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOl\l'
printed bill, aonouncing the It-ctures
had been most judiciously aod rx(en-
li\'f'ly circnla.ed, and had been 1»laced
in lome of the most respectable shup
'" indowtl, and pOlted iD prominent si-
tuations. 1800n fouod that the inlendl"d
I('ctufee were much talked of, and I
expected, from what I had heard, a
large meeting. I walked down co tbe
Hall a few ,uinutet before seyen, aod
found a oumberof people waiting round
tbe doors, and talking together iD IiUle
~roupl. No aoontr were (be doors
opeDed Lhao ,ome th irty or forty peo-
ple, chiefty men, matle a rush into the
room, and occupied the- belt lears.
The~e, I wal' informed, were nearly all
Socialists. The Hall was completely
fill ....d in liute more than ten minute'S
after the doon were opened. At balf·
past eeyen precisely I commeoettd my
lecturt-. I took mJ test from Pl8lm
xlviii. 12, 13. 1 commenced by saying
t hat the objcC't of this lecture is to show
tl.at the Christian Church is iAvulller.
ablta, and rhat all truth, bOlh of a phi-
lo§ophical and scientific cast, would
nlwaya be found to aid and nS5i,t the
growth of a religion tbat was true; and
tbat ev~ry religion mUll ultimately
atand by its own natiYt! power, or fall
by it, own weakness. 1 tben proceeded
to illustrate what the doclriDe's of the
true Chriltian Church wrrr, dwelling
mUfh upon tbe Unity of God, the
Diyine Trinity of Efisentials in One
Divine Person, the Supreme Divinity
of the Lord J eauI Christ, the immor.
tality of mao, and tbe~':lnctity aod spi-
rituality of tbe \Vord, wi~ seYf'ral
otbrr 5ubjec-ts, gil'iog at the some time
proof.from Scripture of the trurb uf tbe
doctrinesadvaRced. After I had finisbed
this part (lf my I('clur,-, 1 obserycd .hat
these doctrines formed the Cbureb,
which in the lext i, represented by
ZiOD, and tbat it is " bt-autiful for si-
tuation, tbe joy of the whole flartb,
the city of the great King." \\'bat
tht'n are we commanded in the t~J:t 10
do? "\Valk about Zion, and fto round
nbout h,.r ;" that ie, liye io tht- imme-
diate inllof'nce or a celeslial 10Y~ to
God; aod love tu mao \till follow as
certain as fruit succeedl tire blMSOId.
Tell or count tbe number ofbrr lowen,
aDd mark ye well her bu~_aru; al·
certain the qualit, and powtor or her
'ru t h~, for the~e lire bf'r tOID~r. of
strength. Consid.r ber doctrift~. al so
many s' rong bulrnarlC6, firmly defeodiDC,
againd all evil and error, tbe city of
our God; aDd havinr a~ertaiMd the
5tability, beautYt and ttrenetb of our
ZiuD, aDd fef'linr a aaCe'y .~mo,
tranlmit it to all around; thac is, "tell
it to the generatioD follow iag." I
then Ibowed, by yariou.. illustrations,
that all truth "'as barmon:ous, aud t.bal
a troe religion would always take
e.cience as bf'r bandmaid. I C'oDcludf"d
DIy lecture \\'ith showing the Irue nn-
ture of wOl'lhip, and the origin of tbat
whit"h we call idolatrolW. Tbe lectUft,
to which the audience listsed "alii a.
almoet breatb lea .ilen~e, took me mo~
than an hour in deliYering. Afler I
had condu~'d, I adYer~d to tbe IUle'
priott"d bill that bad beeD post(l'd in
Yarmouth, which attem pb to ("oonect
the Swedenborgians with the (0110\\'('"
of Mr. Robtrt Owen. How faJ' sucb
a atatement is fnunded iD trutb I leaYe
Ihis audieace to jUdge impllrtiallJ
from the lecture I have drliyered. I
then took up the t" 0 pampblets allDdecl
to iD the Socialist.l' bill, and ,tared
that I had read them botb, tb~t J bad
nothiDg to complain of hi that 0( Mr.
Giln',. but of tbat uf AI r. Matber'. I
had. Mr. M. states that tbe SwrdeD-
borgiaos form part of 1\lr. OWf'D-S 80.
t"ietit's, and that chey are men of DD-
settled opiDions. Thi, statement, lob-
sflrved, \ooly,bow, &Ir. Mathf'r-. ia-
noranee of what SWt'deDbol"l~. doc-
triuC8 are. He states that tbt'y are
mea of urudtl,d opinion~, bllt this I
declare to be an IIDtru rb; for tlataJ
are not men of UDlettled opinionc, but
uf aetU~d onel. But how don Mr.
M. prove hi, charge? 'Vhy by telU.
Ut tbat ODe Baptist mir-tiunary and two
Methodist preo('her. wflre bu~ilJ em-
ployed in dintminatin,; tbe tbeori" of
Socialism. After I bad Iltrot a k-
minutes iD conlrastinr lhe throrifos et
th~ Socialh.ts with the doclrinfS of s.~.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
tt.. nborg. I dillClaimed aDJ conDel ion
.itb that body'" baleyer, and sat down
amidst Ihe most e..it.leot mark, of ape
probation. A. lOon ns 1 bad .. t dowa,
a ~entlttmaD, an admirttr of Mr.Owt'o"a
opiniol'5, !'OR, and alked if be would
be pf"rmitted to lpeak. To which I
rrplied, cerlainly. He complaiBed
that I bad called tbeir opinioDs ilTa-
lional aDd atheistic-al, sayiog that they
wflre nut atbeistical, ior lbat tbey ac-
kDowled,ed a Supreme Power. He
th~refore ca~led upoo m~ to proye my
ch.fle. I replied tbat 1 tboulht I had
dODe so already. That they were irra.
twou) i" cyid~nt from Ibe fact that l\lr.
0. theory makes man the mere pat-
9
• 13. 8y way of preface, I called tbe
.iye t'n"ature of circumsfnocttA, and
that the mental (' haractt'r is fMm~d by
bodily organization in connexion witb
outward cireumRtaDcescompelliog him
to certain aetiooA; thu!t that man i. a
crttature of n~i.ber praise Dor bidmf'.
That they are atht'iltical is evident
from rb.. mt-aniog of the word .A.t1I.ilt,
WITHO DT GOD. SoC'ialilJts profeliS to
acknowledge an UDknown.. Power, aDd
. " you may call that Power by aDy
name you like; you may call it God,
.lehoYab, Jov.., Je~u. Cbriet, Jupiter,
l\latter, or Spirit, or any thing elate.
Thil i. certain I, a drDial of any Su-
preme Being whateYer; rur how can
an, power be Qc/cftOwledged that ilt
altogetber uftnowa' M y opponent
then bked me if I would accttp& a chal.
Jence , aDd di&CUIS tbe matter JtUblid,
.i, b any of their lecturer. and Mr.
Owen. I said I had no objeclion, pro-
.~they would pay all expeD~es. 1\11
accrptanc~~f the cballenge was ,,'armly
gr~ted by rhe peopltt. The meeting
broke up a .Iittle ~rore ten.
On the rollo"in~ morning, (Tuesday)
two gentlemrD ~Ionging to the So-
cialiJll, who Rpoke tbe preyiolls eye·
nin~, called UI)"n me at my Jodacings.
\Ve had much conyersatioo together,
and 1 gave them a condse view of our
doClrinrt. Tbe)' told me that they
were altogether altonished at Ihe sen-
timt'nts which they btard delivered in
the )(lcture the IH~I cvt'nib~; 'hat they
w('r~ 10 &uperior to any tbing of a feJj·
549
cious na'ure that they bad ever bflard
iD tbeir IiY~I. 'hat they could but ex-
press tht»ir delight at wbat tbey heard.
Th~'y said tbe Nttw Jerusalt»m wal cera
lainly n migbty reformation upon the
old .y!'tem. I gaye them t"o or tbree
"Cautious" tu circulate about iD the
town, for wbicb they thaDked me vert
kindl,.
\Vedoesday eYeoior. The ball was
ngain completely fill~d. and 1 bad .be
uti,faction of acain lec.uriDI to a ver)'
still and attttoliye aUtlien(e. " The
(alW'l of human happiness aDd miaery.
wi Ih lhe tnJe nature of prayer,'" W88 tbe
title of thie lec.ure; text J~r. it 1~
altention of Ibe aneetiD~ to the marvel-
lous construclion of tbe human body,
and obserYed tbat throughout the
wbole Itructure of our bodily furma·
tion, there is no part whatever designed
10 aive pain, but all formed to giYe
pleao;urr, '0 tweeten our existence, and
to make life a real blc88ior. Pain, be-
iog a negatiYe, and not a positive pro-
pertyof our bt"iog, i. not an inherent
principle of life, but ari.es eolt-I"
eitheor from external viulence, or inter-
nal disease; or if froRl neither of Ihete,
then fronl some eXlraordinary f'fFort of
Nature to accompliNb her iml»ortant
ende. As nothing in our material coo-
IItitution is de.igned to give paiD, we
ma)' fai.ly presume that if .he lesser
part of man be frre from this defect,
the grt'at~r il'; and that nothing in the
80ul ormind was deoligncd to give m~n­
tal pain. SOlll aDd body are both the
work of Ihe same di .. ine band; and
botb reason and reyelatioD teach u. to
Rcknowledge that all the workl of God,
eyen to tbe mO!'t miJlute, are v~ry good.
In loye He created, and in wisdom He
still sustains. Tbe text, I observed,
very clearly poinbl out tbe unbul)PY
cause of all human misery; and by 80
d()iD~. it at the same time as clearly
unloltll4, by tbe rule of opposit", tb~
,"ouree of plealnrf' and the fount of
ltliss! 'It speaks of two evib, havinr
been committed by the buman race; at
the commission 01 wbich tbe hravrnt
were astooilhcd, were horrilJly afraiJ,
550 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
auet d~olate. One of tbne eyU. il,
that they bad fonaken tbe Lord, the
fountain of 1iYinr watert; and the
other, that the)' bad hewed out to tbem-
eelv" brokm ciltnoa that ~an bold no
water. From these two eyils all oar
IOrrowI ariR; and - tb~ can be no
way to enjoy the pure draugbt of feli-
citous lifr, but by retnmiol to Him,
who i5 the lOur('e 0' heinr, and drink-
iag of .lIal li"ixK fouJltaiJl, whose wa-
te... are IW"t't, wbote clearness is as
cr,.tal, and whMe talte is life. I had
tbe salltfaction of witoeesing the mOlt
profound att~Dtion OIl the part of the
people, while the I~cture wa, goinl on,
and while giYin~ ,be spiritual explana-
tions of the text in tracing all happine'l
10 rbe loye and "onbip of tbeoae Lord
of beayftl, who i. deacribed as the foun-
tain of liying .areon, and .hewing how
miaeryand wretcbedDesl 01 ever, kind
take their rhe in .elf-love and tbe loye
of the world. In the part of the lee-
tllre on prayer, it was ahewn I hat pr.yer
rff't-e1. a cbanlfe in man, not in God j
Ind tbat the divine object of prayer wa.
the Lord God and Sa yiour J eeuI
Christ, iD whom all fuloe!iS dwells. I
concluded about a quarter before Dinf".
W hfln I bad eat duwo, one of m)· old
opponent., tbe Rev. Mr. l\1.-f6n, rost-,
and .idlhat he bad not much fault to
ftad witb what bad been deIiYf'ff'd, but
that be had sonle to Ond "ith my omie-
aior.l. He.aid I had omitted to dp.clare
the Trinity of persons in the Godht'ad,
and .alvation by the atooing blood of
Cbriat. He made a long, rambling
l\IR. CULL" VISIT TO KKR8LBY
Al'fD MIDDLBTO*, LA NCA •• IRE.
GenUemen,-ln compliance with an
applicatioD from tbe above Societies, I
fulftlled the appointmttnta, &'1 nn.
nounced iD the 1.18t Intellectual Rf'po.
sitory.
On Sunday, April 28, 1839, 1
preacbed the ADoivrrQr7 SermODS at
KcrfJlf'y. 1\lr_ Boyf', from Manchestt»r,
offidal('d in rbe morning, and in the
afternoon and evening I deli,ered the
lpeeocb, which "ery ODe pmeat..itIJ
but feweacttptioal, taw weakened hie
own canle and Itl"f'Dltbmed miRe.
Af'ter be had doof'. I ~RYe briflfl, oar
Yie",. upon tbe Diyioe UnifY. TriDity,
and Atonement, and eont"luded by -,-
iag that the differroce between the
yiew. of the lut apeakt'r and oan,
W.', tbat the doctrines of the New Je-
rualflm Church esplaioN 1010 these
doctrine, of the Trinity and Atonemeat
w~ to be undentood, but that tbe 110-
pular .yltem wrapt tb~ clealftt trutlll
in mystery t and left the mind iD doubt
and empty wond~r. I then pre-ttnted
one of tbe "Cautions" to Mr. Mef&n,
which he accepted; and upon staling
that I had nearly 200 to ri,e away, to
tbose only who wi,bed to !laye a further
knowledre of tbele things, a ru.b ..a.
made to me for tbe pampblets, and iD a
few minute! I parled with ttle wbole.
Thai ended tbis yisit to Yarmouth; and
I know it has done good iD df'Stro} inr
that pl?judice which has been fosterH
a~ainlt the New Church, b)' tbe indlM-
triou~ circulation of that prinW bill
which ntt~mpt!l to connt-cl U9 with the
Sociali.t.. I have the pleasure to afate
that rhere are thftle ladies here who are
very Ralou. for our doctrina, and "ho
mret eyeory Sunday for tbe purpose of
reading and convening thereon. I
-till Itaye hopes of a little baod bftar
formed iD Yarmouth.
I am, Gentlemen.
Yourl, in the cau~eoftb~ New Claurdt,
THOM ..I GOYDER.
discourse. on tbe aboy~ named occasion.
The services wt-re well attended, and
the discounes Hilt-Qed to with profound
aUt-Dlion. Ifaoy good impre.sions haye
beeD madt-, ("bich our frienda ~
10 think wns the ca-e,) 0, tbat they may
cherish tht>m, and f~el dis~d to ac·
quire more truths, which will be coo.
duci"e to their indiviclual good, an"
prepare tht-m to become iDltrumflDts,
undt"r the Divine Pruvidf'Dce of our
Lord, of a further exteosion or the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
doctriH' of hit true ChriatiaD Charm !
It i. drlightful to witnHII the rood or-
der, and tbtt natural good (fleIiDr," hi('b
perYade th is Society. In ftuenced by
the aublime trotha and doctrines thry
haft l'ffeiYed, they dnire not to re-
main unkoowD; tb.-, are Dot ,",ham.-d
10 identify the~el," by Dame, by their
liye1I, by their loye of Diet, and by their
JIt,..itJr, aid, .ith thole who .rr of
the New Jera!alrm, rt"gardles of the
("ftlsure, or the repubes they may mfet,
wheD truth, "itla nnobtr".ive majat"
takrs its staad in jU1Ctapotition with
rrror, aDd tbat whil'h is ~I.ringly falte.
Tbus, usiag the meanl, as oDe of the
lawI o( Di,ine Order, they aow not the
rood .erd in YaiD; for mOlt evident it
k, tbat the DiYlne blessing hatb a(mm-
puied thrir esertioolll, and hitherto
crowned tbeir pel'leYering efForts with
IU~.
CI)II~tioDl were made after tbe two
If"ices, wbiehamounted to 191.0•. 2id.
9
On Lord day, May 12th., 1839, I
• Wit h one g.-n~ral remark I clulp.,
pr('ached two charity sermons in behalr
of the Sunday School at Middleton;
wnices afternoon and eyenlo(. Tb.
i. one p~rt o( tbe Lord's yin~yard in
which our old friend, Mr. G. Senior, is
.ell known, and bh (ormer lo.true.
tion. remembered tu tbi. Clay. Here,
too, the oral expCHition. and exhorta-
tiona of the yenerable Clowes are men-
tioned with delight by tbOll" "h., heard
and recf>ivt'd hit words. And here (Ipt
It flxeile other" be a boly .. timulus to
tbe dormant, and giYe a new impulee
to the timid) here the place of wonhip,
dedk-ated to tbe Lord JesUI Chrilt as
the 0111, God, "u built by means of an
a<"CUmulation of ODeo penoy contribu-
tiOD~ and I am informed that flycry
littior il taken. I need not .. y that,
on tbis OC(1l~iOD, tbe place or wor"bip
Wb more than usuall)' (ull, nperiallJ
in the I'veDing. Our (riend., after-
.ard.. relate.1 to me .ome yery encou·
raging information, at to the latisfae-
tioo expreSlpd by stranger., ID refer-
eD~e to tbe discourses they had heard.
5bl
Tht' school, "bicb ('onahtl of.OOutl80
echolarl, appean to be well Coudu.led;
and mOlt gralif,inc it .U, to the belt
(et-liogs 01 tbe mind, to hear the prai~
of the Lord aeeend, in delichtfully bar-
moniou~ concert, ftom tbe Yoic~ o( in-
'antile and youthful napirants. The
collection. after the If'ryicee amounted
to upwardl of 131.
On the (olluwiur Tuesday 1 left Mid.
dleton for Manchester, aDd accompa-
Died oor wortbyaDd respected fri~nd,
the Rev. Mr. Smitb.on, to the anDoal
m~ting o( the Tract Sociely. Hflfe [
met our e.te~mfld f_od., Hey. T.
Cbalklen, Rev. J. Bradltty, &c. &t. A
goodly company or New-Cburcb rriends
took tN, aft..r which very plE-uing in.
(urmalion wat giYf'n, (h:riog the coune
of tbe eyen in~, relatiye to tbe success
or the Tract Society, arid the state ot
its fuod.. But it il not my province to
enter into detail; it is not (or me to
forestall ano.hflr'. inrormation.
Yiz., that I ron,idttr the New.Church
Societiel in Lancashire al 10 many tri-
butary streams, now and tbrn branch ..
iog out ID to Dew channels of con "ey-
anre, Aalutirtrl)u, In themtelYel, and
as salubrio," for oth~n, pre~nting to
tbe cootemplatiYe m'nd tht- most pleas-
ing anticipntion!l o( tbe ruturt-, while
we exclaim, in rrr~rttn{'e to the p1"t-lent,
"Truly what hath God wrougbt!"
We eee bere and tbere societi" "la.
blilhed within a comparatlYelylhort
distance o( each other, and we asso-
ciate thia scene (which prnflnts ilwlf,
as it were, before .he mind'. eoye OD the
map or the New Church) .ith tbe
"orcllof tbe p~phet, wbeD he lifted ap
hil eyes and saw Israel abiding iD their
tenb, cc How goodly are tby tenbl, 0
Jacob, and thy taberDaclee, 0 Ilraet!
AI tbe yaUtty. are tbeJ .pread forth,
as garden" by the river'. licJr, as the
tr~ of Iign alOt8 wbich tbe Lord hath
planted, aDd as cedar trees beside the
waters." I am yours, &Cc.,
Mag,29,1839. JOHN CULL.
&52 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY
l\IISCETJLANEOUS INFORl\IATION.
TH B NEW JERUSALEM CUURCR
TRA.CT SoCIBTy.-We have 1"t'ceived
the Report of thi. excelleDt Inltitutioll.
The Report not being long, and the
Institution of receDt e"tabliltbmrnt, ..e
with pleasure give tbe whole.
" Tile Committe~, in pret,.oting tbe
,~oDd Annual Report of tbe Trace Su-
dety, experit'oce great IAIi5factioo in
announcing to its subscribers aDd
(rif'od., that the IOltitutioD has been
bailed with the warmelt npprobal ion,
not onl)' in thil country, but in otber..
wbereyer the Jilbl of tbe New Cburch
haa extended.
" I n France we rejoice to see, that
powerful efforts are being made to eA-
tahlisb a Tract Society Ob Kimilar prin-
ciples, and iD order that our brethren of
that country might be informp.d of the
plan and regulations adopted by ua in
England, the wbole of our Ia.'\t Report
has been printed and circulated in the
Frenrh New Jerusalem rtlaruine. ID
A m~rica, also, we rf'joice to find Ibal
l)rf'paration9 are made' to establish a
Tract Sociefy, for the purpose of difFus-
iDr iD innumerable cbannel.. tbe pu..
rifying waters of truth. Your Com.
mittee, tberefol"f', b~holding, witb UD·
mingled !'atisfactioD these btneyolent
efforts on tbe part of those who can, ia
some meaaure, a,Jpreciatethe aurputinl
excelle'ocies of tile Doctrines of the
New Cburch, aDd "'bo caD see the greal
ntt"euity which unit"trsully prevail., of
f'Dlightening tbe human mind on sub.
jrcts of lupreme importance', involviol
tbe etf'roal interests of mankind, moet
earneltly recommflnd the friends of thi,
Jnati'utioo to continue zealously in pro-
moting the good cau~, and to redoullle
tbeir efforts in arcomplishing tbe great
purp08t'l it contemplates. For they
verily belieye tbat the dense darkont
whicb 110 generally prevaill reapeetiDg
the spiritual in'eresb of tbe loul, and
their eternal reaUties, to which its atten-
tion Ihould be directed ,can only be re.
mOYed in proportion RI tbe 'Mltbs con.
tained in the Tracts, become univer-
sally known. For wbat kDOW ledce is
there at the preaeot ~riod, CODCft'uiDC
tbe lOul of maD, its real character, tbe
grounds of its immortality, ita COD-
DexiuD with the 'pil itual .odd, and the
aature of ita life after death? Yet" so
long as thil all.important. luhject is
enYeJoped iD mybtf"ry aod darkDe9S.
mn~t of the paths of geouine rt-ligioa
aud virtue, and, conuqu~otly. 01 ha •.-
piness, will be obstructed by worldl,
and caroal iDf.lUf"n~S,whicb powtTf'ully
tend tn de~tro, the eternal iob-rata of
the IOUI. When we look abroad into
the rei igious world, we b~com~ aen..i"le
of 'tbe melancholy fuct. that although
the Sacred Scri I)tures are 50 widely
('ir('ulat~d and 10 ('asil, acceMiblt", DO
fixed ~,sttanl of script ural in'rrpretatioa
is known, and that, CODSeqUf'Otly" th~
divine trutha of Goer. \\'ord arr iD
many ca~es pervf'rted and h wrnted to
tbe del'lruction" or ebe lOul ; and tbe
Church, "birb ought tn be one, is ton
asunder by diyiliions aod sects, Bod,
"bat il 8till "'ONC, tbe infidel ay":"
himaelf of this awful defect of a grnuioe
systc".n nf scriptural interpretation••Dd
b) lophidry and per,ertion, too ofhoa
leads the simple and unwar, into the
denial of revelation altogether, aDd
plungf"1 them into the dark galf of ia-
fidelity aDd atheism.
"Now, tbe Tracts whicb emuate
from tbie Society are all "'rittrD OD ODe
unirorm principle of scriptural iDtt-r.
prelalioo-the ,dence of corrnpoa-
dence!", or that lcit'oce which f'splaiol
the rela.ion MotweeD things natural,and
tbiogs spiritual. thuI betweeo the le1.tf1'
of the Word. aod it" spirit, and in this
manner,diacovers it- truemf'aninr to lbe
mind. For thil amazing bleuing, 10
mercifully grantrd, in Ibrae our cia,..
by tbe diyine Author of the \\'ord, our
HcaYenly Fatht'r, we cannot be lOBi.
dcntlr graterul. and tbe 001)' •• y by
wbich we can properly Ibow our C"Dti-
tudE', i. that nf, extendiar th~ boOII
 A'SD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
as far a; we pnsaibly can for· tbe in-
~truction and edificatiun of our fellow-
bein~.
"\Vith IftPflct to the didicull iell
which generally attend the cummf'arc-
mt-nl of ot'''' iostitution., your COIn-
mitt~ bta, to obMarve, that tbeir patb
Itas D.t be~1l wilbout it. diffieultif's,
wbich, howf'Yer, are now. tbrougb di-
'rine auislance, to a great extf'ot, re-
lIIo,e.I, and tbe way i~ made plain for
future operations to be carried OD witb
more promptitude and efficien<')·. Tbe
Sociely has alreadJ publi5bed t1D~tl­
five trac" 00 mOSl imporlanl Inll.JjeclI
of Cbridian doclrine and lif..-, fourteen
of "'biC'h hoye been printed Mjnre our
last rf'port; some oftbr5e uncts are f'n-
tirely new, but other. bave bt=en
adopted, tbrough permi8sion, from the
Londun Tract Soe ety's atock. Surh
bat bren tbe urgf'ot demand for I racts
on the more important points of Chris-
tian fait h Rnd practice, 8uC'h as C The
'l'rlle Obj~cl of Wor,hip,' 'T/ae Di-
f'ine Triflit!!,' and otherl'l, Ihllt yuur
Co:nmitt~e have &h~ught it d~sirable to
publili ll , 00 the~ subject., tbuse tructa
wbicb hav~ bren gt'nerally approYed in
the Churt h, and which could scarcely
be excc-lIctl. In respec:t to Ih~ tract"
adol't~d from the London S"ciety's
tlttwk, Wt- belt 10 ohservt, that an ~nti­
matioD bus bt'en received from our
brethren in London. tbat they would
be willi0lt to traosfer thtir stock of
lrac~ to Ibis Society, and, in future, to
intnlst che printiog of lractl, to the
Manchester Societ, alooe; and it i. e~­
prcttd, that after their aoollal rn~etinr,
the ne~ociation. to 'hie (,fFf'ct will be
commenced. In ,hi, ("a.~, our frirod,
iD Lnndon would coofine I heir 0pf'ra-
liool to Mj .. ~innary eXt-rtion", in which
an am p le field is 0pt'n for th.-ir ztaluul
activity, for • ,/at IuJrv~" trill!! iI KT.at,
/i., the lahourer, are few.'
"Beilidf'1 the tracts alre:tdy mtn-
tionrd, lour CommiUet bave allO pub-
lilbed a Catf'cbisrn, with 6criptural
proof~, "'hich, it is thnu~h" ",ill be or
extensiVE- usr, t'sp,.cially in supplying
the rbHdren of the New Church, nt the
....f'3peltt rate, with tbe fundamental
!)lO. LYIJI.-VOL. V.
553
priDciple!l of all religiou. iastructio8.
It is calcula~d tbat, accordin~ to the
f('tums of tbe number of children ill
uu r Sunday and Day School•• made to
Conference In"t ~ ear, tht're are more
than 0000, and ..br.n we add to thi.
number the children of membe.... wbo
do oot ~o to tbf'le schools, and w bo
al"ouot, .c~of(ling to a probable com-
putation, to 8000, we ha .. e the lal1Ce
number (If 8000 children who oughl to
b~ r~ceh'ing in'lruclioD accordinl 10
the doctrines of the New Cburda; aDJ
we are ,lad to say tbat tbe edition oC
the Catechism, consi.tiug of 5000 cu-
pies, i!\ nf'arly eshauated.
" Yetur Committee desire ~pecially
to direct the attention of the Society to
the fuur.h re~ulatiuo, which 11ermi.a
every Iuu:lcriber 10 tal.e tbe amount of
his suhsrri pti(ln io truts; for it is to
cbi. regulatiun chiefiy. that we ascribe
the succe~ Illready exprrieoced in the
diatribution oftraets Evel)' 8ubscribf'r
is thus made not only a pRISiYe, hut aa
a(otive member of tbe ID~titutioD, and
tn hit re~ecti"e Ipl~re of hf~, may.
like the good 50Wer in 'he guspel, scat-
t.'r the atells of truth w berever hi.
!"ph~re of Opf ratioR txtrnd,. So ~ff'at
haa bpf'n the demand for the fint tracta
1hat w~re ptlbli~hed, tbat a Dew edition
iN "Iready rt>quircd of thu5e on C lle~nt­
ance.' and 'Redemption: nnd this de-
mand, and ..on~qu~Dt circulation, llluet
bf, altrihulrd, in a ~reat de~ree, to tbe
r~culatinn rttferrE-d to. !\lure tban
eighty tloruaJld tract, have been dil-
pOlt"d of since the commencement of
tile Suciety in Jannar,)·, 1838, beinllit.
tie more than IwelYe monlhll.
cc lYe cordially con~ratulale oUt'
brelhren of Birmill~bam OD having in-
stituteu a 8ranch Society. and we hail
witb delight UIC appt'arance ot tbeir
firs, Rtl)ort I we allo hrar that oth(>r
IOcit'ties ,Ire about to (01 low their rxam-
pit', formiu~. tbU~t new and radiant
CE-ntre8, rrom wluch the light of trullt
can mure powerfully l!ihinca. We take
this 0I'porlun1ty or ackno.. ledgin~ .itb
thankfulness the rcrei»t of 8t' .. ernl ma-
n"K'ript", written espf'CiaUy for tile
Tract Societ,. l.JuI we wi:o-b,at tht'lanae
4u
554 THE INTELLKCTUAL REPOSITORY
time, to ~mjnd our brethren, that
much work in the Ilreparntion of tracts
remaintl to be done, and tbat any ma·
nusrriflt on aoy lubj('ct calfulated 10
promote thf' cau,.e of ~enuine truth will
be thankfully received.
" Your Committee, tn tbe last placf',
would direct the atttnrion of "ubtcri.
hers to the stuck of tracl~ lat~ly pur-
cblLled from the Manchf'lter PriDtiog
Socifty, which Are now on sale at ~x·
tremely low prices."
The income of the Socitty, durilll'
tbe past year, bas be~n about 2001" in.
eluding a oooatioQ frotn lUre JO~t'pb
Senior, of lOOl., and exclu!li\'e of a pre-
'rious balance in hand, of ] Ill, The
eXI)~nditure ba. been a(,ou! 1811.• and
tbe preeent bldancc iD band is 1211.
8,. 1 Od.
VISIT TO DALTON, IN YORIUHJlRB.
-The "'bi.-wetk, throughout tbe ma-
nufacturing dislricts, i8 a general holy.
day, and the IIUm('rUUI child"n be.
longing to the Sunday 5(hool. are the
ubjt-ctlof pt'culiar care, ,,'jth all who
feel RD interflst in the welfare of the
riling genf'nttion. Indettd, througbout
IAnca,bire aud YOI k.bire, eyery (riend
of humanity must be deligbted tu see
the num~rOU8 groulII of children form-
ing different proce..ioos, and enjoying
tbem.eIYe~, afeer the lapse of a long
aod drt>ary '''inlt'f, in tbeir iunocent
recreation! and ttoterlainments. The
cbaracter of a pe-oplt' may alway. be
.e5timatrd, tu a certain d~gree of accu-
racy, according to the dt"lighls which
enliYen and exbilarate their mind.,
The borse-face, the cock-pit, 1he bull.
b~lii, and tJle IJoxing-matcb, bave Iou
Ion I characterizf"d the people or tb i.
country, RI heing enwrtaill~d by de-
lights and pl~asul'ft of Ihe most 'rile-
not to IJY, inft"mal kind I and a ''Ire
sign of .be gradual impro't-mtnt of a
Dation i§ ob.ioul, when itl delights and
pleasures are eleyated aboye thOle o( a
sensual and brutal descriptiun, to those
of a human aDd ralional characler;
and tbis, we think, i. one of the ph'as-
ini signs of tbe prelent lime; for as
tbe l0ge of plealure is powtar(ul:y active
iD the bumao breast, eSJ)eciat Iy in the
Jouthful mind, nnd as nlan can onl,
impru're in murality, rf'li~ion aDd ,~­
nuine happiness io vroportion '0 the
ele, ation uf his deligbts abo'oe 8eD8ual,
10 moral,rational, and religious tbiD~
one of the gr('atHt acts of Cb~tian
benevolt-nre that raD be maaireued i.
behalf of the wt'1l ~in~ uf the risinr
generation, is tbat of givinr an upward
and ratioDal tendt-nry to the enjoy.
meats and dt"lights of tbe youtbful
mind.
'Ve have, thereto,,·, often I~n dtt-
Jilht~d and (harmed, iD IpeDding a
Wbit wftk in l\lancbester and tile
Dei~hbouthood, to Itte up .. arels 0(
40,000 ~hildren, belon~ing to th~ Sun-
day schools of thil extensi"e diltrict,
witbdrawn from tbe scene, of sensual
and brutal plealure, to the enjo)'lDf'at,
under tbe auspi~ of their numerous
teacberlJ and frient.l!l, of innuceDt recrea.
tion and ("Q tertainmen t.
Thi. y~ar, I was invited to !J(leDd a
few dayl or .he Wbit·w("ek at Dalton,
iD Yorkshire, "here the vt'llft"able Mr.
Senior resides, w ho, fur Upwardl of
forty yean, has laboured hard in tbe
vineyard of hi. Lord, to (aye tbe miaus
nt nil thOle with wbom, in hil extensiye
bUliDen as a manufacturer, be has ~a
alsociated, an upward teodeDt")--to
sbew thC'm tbe necel6ity, anti at the
same timEt, tbe pleasautnest and peRU,
of rai"ing their otf"ctioos ahoy~ the
things of r.nb, aDd fixing thr m 00 t.h~
rttalitif'lof lJ('aven; Rnd, judging from
the ord~r, propri~fy, and cnllgbtelWd
rt"'ligioul feeling, of the inhabitautlor
tbat neighbourhood, bil laboQN iD lha.
great aDd ('xcellt"ot work ba.e bee.
crowned, by the -di\"ioe bl~iD~, .i,1a
eminent iUC«I'. On lbe WedaewJay,
2:)() children were astembled in tbP
chapel, exhibiting a IOOSt iDlernfi. .
light of wbat n Sunday achool is cap-
able (,f eff(·ctiD~ for the cood or maa-
kiod. On takiog a Yiew of the 'rit-i-
Dity of the NI''' Church place of lIor-
shil) at Dalton, )'OU would ..onder
.,hcnre 50 ({rrat a numbel' of cbildrell
cnuld be coJl«t~d, ainee tbf'fe ap.-ar
!Jut few dwelliug. IUrrouodilll the
chapel; OD inquirior, bo"ever, I fClWHi
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB.
that I bey tome from I be neigbboarin~
Yillagrl, tome of them from a con.i.
liftable dislaD~t to be instructed OD
&lie Sabbath da, iD Ihe I(rDuine truths
of ChristiaDity. Mr. Jowph Senior,
the eon of the yenerable (ounder of the
IOnety, has, (ur many yran pasl, de-
yoted bim.elf, with \1Drt·miUed zeal and
attftItion. to tbe manacemft1t uf the
Sunday KbooJ; aDd tbrou~b tbe uo·
wearied eSflrtions of th. esct-lIeat and
reepflcted indiYidunl, the emiD~D' u~­
fu'", and l'lcenl (If che Icbool hnye
two effected. Jfavin~ furmed the
procestion, cbe thilt.reo weat from the
school to Ibe chapel; wbere, havin,
suag a h,mn in a mOlt delightful mao-
ner) leveral of the el.ler girl. recited
very appropriate pircf"s on tbe corr~••
pondrnre between IIpiritual aod natu.
ral tbing!ll, thuI flleyatiog the mind to Il
pf'~ptioa of the pouioe trllths of tbe
Word ur God. From the arlless and
AQ:urate lDanner, in 1J hic:h thele in-
• tf1)~tiYe piece. w~re recited, I was
imp~...d Olost dettply with t~le truth
of the a.erlion, that the Icienre of
corre.pondflDres is tbe science of Ici ..
C'1K"n, and that tbtt ~reatt'8t boon tbat
our Httay"nly Fathtr could bCltuw,
aext to that of bit Diviue \Vord aod
8pirit~ il the rMnmtion, in the\e latter
day., of "l"hat Key of Knowl,-dlfl,"
by which alooe tbe t rftlIure, of The
Holy \Vord ("aD be uulocketl, and its
troDdrOM truths displayed to the hu·
man mind.
After the childrea had recited Ibttir
pieces, the minister a,ldre~sed tbem, iD
a aaODer suited to tbeir capacities and
Ita tee, on the' parable of" Tlte Suw,r,"
and eadeayoured to shew tbEtm the De·
ftbity of obedi.D("e to IhC'ir bttDevo.
lent friends IDd instructors, that tbe)'
..ilht reuiye the Divine Seed of Truth
.to .. rood aad hoo,.d bearts:' and
that bring forth fruit a hundred fold in
their Iiff', to the prahe and glory of
tbe Lord. The ~ryice wa. condudM
by aDolMr hymn; after whicb they
walked iD prot"el!ioo to 1\lr. Senior's
bouAttt who, on account of indilpoo;ition.
" .... unable to come aDd witneu the
intel'f'etiar prucef'dinr in tbe chnpcl.
555
When thflJ hod arrived at bi. rf'litl~Df'e.
the, formed a circle, and Mog another
hymn, in 10 sweet aDd delightful a
maonf'r. al to aWect all present. Their
,"("D~rable bC'oefactor llaf'd b~an of de.
ligbt, and f'xclaimed, "Could r ever
have thon~ht, that I Ihould Jive to
witDftl 10 deli,htful a °8Ct'ne." The
children were after.ants reral~d "ilh
• suitable eater'ainmftnt. Wben thflY
IepnrRt~t filled w ilb deliCbt, to th~ir
relp~~tiYe homes.
In tbe evening, about 100 of the
teaCbf'fS aDd friends a.semblrd to tea
in tbe Icbool.ruom8;·w hen a delightful
sp~re of unanimity and Cb. istian
friendJJip teemed to preyaU. A flt'r
~at thr friends ogain retumftl tu tbe
chapfll; wben the miniatl'r adrfrested
I hem, on the impurtance of a religious
f'dUealion, Ih~wing in what mannrr so
deairaltle an ohj.. ~t may be bfllt t"fFKt.
ed, aod how eacb, iD hi. recpet"fh'e
Iphere of occupa:ioo, maJ contribute
by bit Clari,liara tz,,"'ple, bis in.truc•
tive conYeNalion, and his pt-Cuninry
means, to tbe promotion of 10 excellent
a work.
'fhua rioted a mo§t inttrreling and
happy day; and 00 Ihe' follo"inK'
momio~ I dC'l,nrted, hi~bly 1.I~aled an&l
(ratified with my .isit to I>alton.
J. H.S.
ANNIViRIAa,· SERMONS AT
LEBOI.-On Sunday Ma, 2tith, _.. ni.
Yer~ary lermOQ! were pr~at"l.ed in
Bethel Cbapel, in the foJlowing order,
viz., tb~e in the nlorniog and eyeniag
by the Rey. J. H. SmitbsoD, of Man.
("helter, wbich "'fre ~pokf»n of with
the highest d~gree of satisfaction;
mon, who .ttend~.1 in tbe morning,
aDd who al)prcciated the talent, and
the lucid e.planaticllu 10 abl, iatro-
duce«! by the revrrend geDtlemao,
IftOI\'fd OD atte.-ndinl in the f'Y~niDgt
whicb the, did, and retired with in-
crfased Mti.faction. It "'ould be dUB.
("ult to convey an 6tlt-quate idea of the
f'xcelleot melbod of arrangfment, or
01 the energetic manDer, in which tbf!le
luhjects were 80 eloquently en(orcfld
ond illuJtrdtro. The dis\'oune in the
af'ernoon wa~ dfli~ered by the ft!ident
4 B 2
556 Tnl~ ISTELLEC'tUAL REPOSITORY
minilttr. Tht' chn.»eol wa~
comfortably
fillffi, not ~rowded, at
t>at"h ~ryice.
Eut it has hern ascertained that, on
our announcement of Icrturea, many
.Irnn~(',. have, from miatake, gone to
n lur~e IndcprDdrot pJ:sce of ,,'or,hip,
"h ich r,'ises itR huge front mo&t mD-
5picuoully in the rorerround of onr",
and almosl edipses our Iiltle Betbel.
Such, our friends conceivf', was the
caee on ,,,it ocrasion. 1 baye no
doubt however, tbat tbose who at-
tf'odcd were edified, alld refreshed in
.pirit. For m)'sclf ( can .ay, it "a~
a day of esquisil~ ~Djoym~nr, and in
reference to the morning and evening
diacoufle. it was "a feast offat tbings,
a f~ad of fat thing. full of marrow, of
wint. OD tbe lees well reined." The
collflctionl amounted to 81.16,. lId.
Your's &c.
Ma!J29, 1839. JOH~CULL.
WIRCBE8TER.-lt it not gt'nerally
known tbut a small apociation of
frieud!l of tbe New Cbur~h exi.to; iD tbi.
~ity. Th~re are leyen that bave sub-
ecribt'd their nnme. to the dt"claration
of faith drawn lip by the Gtneral Con-
ference; eight who pay B .mall monthly
tribute to the furtherance of tbe Soci-
riy', objt-ct, iD promulgating the hea-
venly doctriof'8. The wurILa w bicb
makt- known these tloc:trinea are rE-ad
by rleven penona, who bring the bnr-
ing of them to about tWE'nfy· fiye indi-
yidualt.
ST.'TE OP THE NEW CnuRcD 11'
AMERICA.-
To tile Editor" ~c.
Sir,-As 1 .t-II know, by rE-aton of
the num(lrou~ inquirie. that ar~ con-
I.antly made by mt'mbtn of the New
Cburt"h in thi! city and ib Yicinity,
that the atate of the New-Churcb in
.Amt'rica ia a 8ubjer.t of great intered
to all your renden, you ",ill Ilerhape
permit me briefty to communicate the
information tu them gent-raHy, througb
your page••
Th~re are in America n grnt num-
ber of receivers, the majority of wbom
an- cnngrel{BIf"d, in societi~1, about
Plulid«»'I)bia, (whE're th(lre are two,
aDd .ne a'so at Frankfort, in tbeim-
mrtliate Dtighbourhood); • hid. a~
among thf' most numf'rous and rrtpect-
able in the whole country, aad poMhI
great intellirmce and ual. ·N~t HI
point of numbers, k the Boston Soci"ty,
at the capital of Manachuwtt..-tlte
tealt uf learninr-wrahh and iDtellec-
tual acumen and rt'finf'meDt iD Ame-
rica, and allo, the .eat of U nitanu
pre-eminenceo; but I aID boppy to .ay.
that, in tbat, 10 called, (anrl JUIU,.
called) Ath~n. of Amui...., t~re •
DOW, and long has ~n, a cordial Iftl-
ing of rt'~pect and admiration for the
m,'n of the chur("h. Y tot the CtHarda,
there (oor f'lltlwhere in America) ~r
e~t"n yet in England, i. not, ia aDJ
plau, in p~rf~~t ordef'. ~be ha yet
maD,· la ial. aod coo8icts to enduft',
bero~ tbia caJl be the t"aif'. But, i.
BO,t01l, 1tbe present. to our yi~ a I'~ir
aDd ~oodly company (happily out of
martyrs), but some of them (at leMt)
apostle. of ord~r, aDd eflt"ieat aDd
eloquent ad"ocatea of uoiYf'nalpeace,
harmony, and charity.
In this con-.oling and comfortior
allpect sbe a JIO apl)f'ara iD man y otkr
part. uf tbat "idely estendrd aod (ia
many partiCUlars) mOll emiof'ntJy for-
tunate aad highly privil~led IaDd.
}'or tbere, tbough pe.-culioD may (ia
.mall and iIolaled communiti(l'») occa-
lionally wa..e ber malical "'aad ..
excite the fanatical to fury, aDd ai-
fright the weak, the iporaDt, aDd
~redulouat yet happily for all, tbe
aim of her power, it, tMre, efFtttuall,
aDd finaH" broken. ~be may 0cca-
sionally diiturb, _Iarm, aODoy, or mo-
mentarily amici, but the caD De~f'r
rule tbe natioDs aDy more! la lbit
attitude aDd aJ~ct, I am altO i.-
formed (for I bave Dot pencmallJ
viaited any par'" but those abo~e
mentioned), tbat Ihe allo app~n at
ealt and weat Bridgewatf'r (of'ar B. .
ton), and aho iD ...eral parts of tlae
State of Main~, where she il ir.J,
esta bliahed in the mid.t of an iat"I'f"'"
iD~ and malt intelli,ent population.
H~r banners, (iodicalive of purity,
friP.bdabip, and charity toward. at.e
neiKhbour,) and (eryent Ra'. al~,
 AND NEW J.ERUSALEM MAGA.ZINE.
waY(I glorioully at Ciodnnati, the com.
m('rdal capital of Ohio, a Itate of ex-
haultlf'S! and of alIDost un.. qualr~d fer-
tility.-contuiniD!ot Dearly a million, and
cal)able of containing several millions,
of 8Oul_. I am not, bowever. accu-
ratel,· informed of the precise numbers
at tbnt place, allhough I well know,
personally, the devoted miiSiouary,
Carll, wbo i, DOW settled there, w 110
formerly \'isit~tI England, nnd i, thpre-
(ore gt"n~rully known here. But,
tbrou~hout that Atate, the docrrine!il
are w~1I n-ceiyed in many place~, and
there are A Dumbt'r of arable .0rit'ticI.
It i!', morroY,er,observable, throughout
tbat Ya~t extent of ('ounlry, that thfOre
nre, at almOlt e~ery point uf public
trayel, tand traYelling, there, i, an 811-
Dual fAshion) sume, one or morf', intel-
ligent men, (well known as such among
their own communities and neigh bours)
who are receiver. and zealous propa-
gator. of the doctrinf's when proper op-
portunities occur. Such i. Mr. J.. ittle,
or
at Albany, .he cnpital the ~real cen-
trul commercial ,. Empire Stale" of
New York. And wh~rever New-
Churcb meo afe thuI fl)Und,nt delacbe.)
point., whflre there are no societi~9, it
is unifurmly ob!Jervable tI.at they are
mrn who are eminent for Chri.. tian piety
anfl zeal; and it was universally agreed,
at tht- last Gent-ra' ConY~ntionJ (bt·ld
at Nt'w York,) that never before had
there been eyinced 80 warm and ~enial
a spirit of harmuny, lo\e, and zeal, R"
generally peryaded its litling~; and, at
its clos..., we earnest', thanked our God
and Father iD heavl'n, for that abun-
dant and gra~iou. outpouring of His
Holy Spirit, and that notbing bad oc-
('urred to disturb the beaYenly joy and
bappinf"s by which we felt oUl'8elvt-
OBITUARY•
., ......,.".-,-
DJ ED on the i5l1. of January, 1839,
iD the 23rd year of hi, agf't of enlarg'e-
mf."nt of tbe liv('r, and g~n~ral debility,
1\Jr. THOMA~ 8.11N, a very worthy and
-557
internally uailed to ench otber; that alt
formf'r averl'ion" had ~raciou5ly beeD
remoyed, and H 1I former milunder-
(-'and ings forgotten, and that we .flre,
inde~d and iD trulh, one and indivisible
iD the bond. of peace, and (as we trust)
in future rigbteoulne8l1 of life.
London. Aw A IIERICAN'.
MARR l' G£I.-The nuptial cere-
mn ny wa. perfclfmed by' bE' Rey. Ptf.
Sibly. at lbe New J erulalem Cburch,
in Frinri' Streef, near Ludgate Hill,
Yiz., On the 11th of May, btttwceD Mr.
John Taylor, ot- Harper ~treet, New
Kent Road, Surrey, and Mis. Eliza
I>enkin, of King William Slreet, Dear
London Brid~.-And on the 2'rd of
l\lity, bf'lween Mr. Thomas Cobb, of
Rohert Strf'el, King'" Itoad, Cbelsea,
and Milt Francel \Vatson, of Polaod
St~el, St. James s, Weslminlller.
9
NOTICES OP l\IEETINGI.-Tbe
Annual Meeting of the Nt!W J~r.,al~JIJ
Church Fr~. Dag Sclwol Bociety will
take pine" 00 WedD~ay, July Srd.,
at Ibe Homl TayerD, KenningtoD. To
9
meet to ·le-a at 6 o'clock.-The Annual
Meetin~ of tbe Society of tA. Ne,.
Church at B, igAtli"I~~a. will he held
on .. riday, July bIb. The attendance
of frien«te. from London, or elsewbere,
it earnnUy rc-qucsted.-Tbe Aan"al
Meeting of tbe Jli"ionary O~eral A,-
lemb'y of Scotland, will be held in tb~
Socif>ly'.. plare of worship, 104, Druat·
wick Strert. Gla~gow, on Friday, Jul,
12th., to auemble to tea at 6 o'c.-IO<"k
preci8ely. The 'lttendance of friends
from other Sodeties is r~queatf'd.-'rhe
Gefl~ral Conf~rmce will met"l 00 Tue.-
day, Aug. 13tb.• at 10 tt'clock in the
moruiar, in the New Jeru.alem
Cburch, Ru.-ell Street, Liverpool.
promising yuung mf."mber orthe church
at Gla"gow. lie was introduced to
tbe doctrines of the New Chulch by
bit rider brotber, wbo had a ehort time
558 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
previously been brougbt to a percep-
tion of their trorh, aDd who felt 10 sa-
tilfied of their yalue and importance,
that be DO sooner lemyed tbem, tban
be became solidrous tbat the o'h~r
brancbes of hi, family ,"ould be made
partakf'r. of the pri.Urp' be rnjoytd.
Happily this df'aire was crowned with
romplele luecelS. Hi, mothf'r aDd
brother. we...., tbrough bim, introduced
into rbe churcb, aDd became zealou.
for tbe truth.
About tbe lime that the subject of
thil nOlice became receptiye of the doc-
trinel, Mr. Goyder instituted a theolo·
gical claM. '''bi. cIa. met ever)' Mon ..
day eYenin(, aDd ronlillted of eiRbt
mem~n, .·ide Mr. Goyder, wbo wu
prnideD!. The objects of the clala
were impro.emPDt ia pUblic apeakin(.
and a de-ire to cultivate an intimate
acquaintance wilh tbe boly Word, and
with tbe writings of E. S. Fur tbi'
I.urpose t-yery mflmber wat bound 10
d~liver, iD bit torn, an elsay on some
Jlassa~ of boly Scripture, illultrated by
"trac•• from rbe .ritingt of E. S.
After the e'~J, con.e....tion, but not
contro~eI"lY, ensued: and tome of the
mOlt delightfu I evenings eyer Ilpent by
thft jonior membt-n of this ,ociety were
enjoyed at these me('tin~s of tbis 80.
ci,.t,. Our dt-parted young' fri~Dd W8!
secretar,, whicb office ht' con.inoed 10
hold from the formation of rhe cia,.
till th~ time' of hi, death. He contri-
bUI~d toeyeral eMays, many of them
of a very Ruperior description, and all
of tMm breathing' a .pirit of de.otiQnal
I.uri., which (reoarly endeared him to
tbe members of the society.
The Ipirit of gentleoe•• aDd afJ'eclioD
whicb at all times distinguisbed bim,
the rapid progresl he made in tbe
knowledge of (he ne. doclrint-f, aDd
the practiul life of simple roodn""
which he led, all conspired to convince
the Society, that bis stay in thLi "oriel
would not be long. IDt.lced, bis eartbly
taberoacle Will too weak for Ihe spirit
which inhabited it. and, after a gradual
wasting .,,'ay of b~ natural body,
without aoy pain. and iD tbe arms of hit
affeclionate mother, hi. purified t'pirit
took ita fligbt, to blOllOID in the hNftft
of .impl~ iDnoc~Dce and goodoess aboye.
lie enjoyed the esteem and recard of
thr whole Sociel', and iD tbr monlbl,
lorial [cofFee] meeting, at which be
" .. pres~Dt, be seldom (ailrd to iDtro-
duce tome I.Wectionate ob.tTvatiolM,
which bound tbe Harts of the mfllll-
b~n ,till clOSe'r to bim. He has pused
from dflatb onlo lire. May tbe reader
aDd wriler of tbia Dotice pass tile re·
maiodttr of thttir days as iQD~DIIJ Dd
URefully,.and may Iheir lut end be like
bi.. D. G. G.
OK the lit of February, at his (a.
ther'. boulr, near H irh~at~, in tbe
16th Jear of hi. qr, Mr. CORlIBLIUI
BOYLE, junior. Brought up iD babits
of piety, iD coanexion with the ~ple
called Metboda.tt, he rntered iato its
exercises, at an ('arl y period o( youth,
with all the ardllur whicb belop~ed to
bit temperament, and altracted, in All
uauloal degree. tile notice aDd admi.
racioDofhis religioul a58OCiale,. CirculD-
&tanee., however, occurred, ~fort- an,
cbange took place in bit viewl of doc-
trine, which ~Iienatcd bim from that
coonexion; aDd be becamr, in coote-
qUttD~e, for a sea-wo, appareDlly iodif.
ferent to ooligious Iubjccll, and seemed
iD daogttr of beioe enLlrely drawn away
by tbf' alluremeotaof the world. From
this dangerous .tate, bo"ever, he had
begun to emerge before tbe commence-
mrot of bis iUneu. Relilioo, uader a
different form, relulDfld itl rmpire oy~r
bi, mind and conduct j and he brrao
to take plea~ure in atreading, wilh b~
partDh, at CrOll·.treoet Church, and
wal seldom abaent, -beo in tow 0, froll
the morning .rryicet (distance preclud-
in~ bit ftUeodance iD tile eveniol), for
a year before h4: was lnkeD ill. But
an inward comlllaint, the tardily d~­
Yeloped cooti-rqueo("e of aD a("cideolal
hurt, of which, wben first recei.~d, hp.
took DO notice, laid him OD the bed of
lick-ne... i. from which he never rule
again j hut, afLer languishing a twel"e-
month, and pnlSin~ tbrou~b aD imm~D­
si ly of £tutferiog, be was at last 001,
rai3ed from it by passing into eteroity.
There it mUt:b rea~on to confide, tbat
 A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
lIis- .,iritual .'ate bad much adyaoced
durin« bi!; long cUDfinem~Dt, aod lhat,
III was (er-lingl, observed by a near re.
lative, tbe Lord had bad him undfr
di~cipliDt-, prt-par.ng him for his owo
killgd,'m. Jleemployed gn-at part of
his time, wbile comparatively (ree
frum paiot in totutlying the wrilings of
the New Church. In particular, he
~came thorougbly cODYioced of, and
took Ireat delillat iD, the doctrine of
tbe LOI"u"lt Sole IJiYioity. Other r~li­
giou~ works or great celebril" rtcom-
mended to bis perusal by his tnrly re-
ligiouI cODneaioD8, only filled him" itb
diaguII: he declared, inueed, Ihat he
was unable to read ,hem, on &c("ount
of the low ideas "'hicb Ibey preieDled
of the Lord Jeaua Christ. Tile ltate
of his affection. advanced witb that of
hi. upderstaDding; for he e~hibited,
Ibrougbout bit lung aDd ,e\'erfly try-
in« illueM, a rare example of patience
and r"ignation. \Vhateyer improyc-
ments be thuB made were alio made in
frt'edom; (or neither be nor hill mt"di.
cal attendant, expected his amiction to
trrminate fatally. H"w he would hDwe
feh, bad he bad death certainly in view,
can only 6e matter of inference; rnr
be wu 8t:zied ,,"ith a .peril's of fit, and
lay perfectly iosenliblt", for more
than forty.eighthoun, before he finally
dosed bit e) ee: and tbough he re·
turued to conscioulnttss for a quarter
of aD hour, he did not recover the
power of 5peakin~, and could ouly in-
dicate his compulure of IOU I by mildly
looking on all around him, and ~entl1
breathing his last.
Hi. remoYlI1 should read a mOlt
impreasive lesson to the young j fur, a
awel vemoDtb previously, who could
have been pointed 10, as having a fairer
ProIpect of a long and happy Jiff', lhan
,oung Mr. Corneliul 80)'le?
On the rub of A pril, in tbe 40th
year or her age, MRS. SU'A!I NAB
SALTER, wife of 1\lr. T. F. Salt~r, of
Aldgatt», London. On March the
18th, sh~ had breD prematurE-ly laken
in labour; nnd though she wal at
finl .upposed to be doing ,,~II, fever
afterward. came on, and carried hf'r
off; leaYing nine children, fieveral of
tb~m very young, Co mi.s their mo-
thpr'. care" Aa h~r fever "u accom-
panied wilt. dt"lirium, .he (ould not
be distinct Iy cODliCioul of the ~hance
.Ia.. ",al about 10 flxPf'rience; atlea",
she could not communicate on tbe
subj('ct \\ ith ht'r fri('ods; for -heD
ber delirium, at iDle,,-.I!', iub8ided, .be
was not ablr to Ipeak. But all the
iodi("ations .be ga Ye, lJoth in her d~li.
rious t\tatel and out of them, were el-
prellive of an innocent and haplly
frame of mind; and sbe repeatedly
intimated a .en~e of the prelence of
c~lestinl ~ilito~. Th.-re is et-ery rea-
son 10 tru§t I hat .he was well pre-
part"d for brr end by b~r preYinuI
courle of life; for nOlle could be more
attentive to he'r duties as a wife, aDd
ns the mother aDd mi.tresl of a family,
audio all her other relatioDI; all tea·
50Q('d and sllnctitied by a deep IflOlle of
religion, a love for tbe most exa~led
diviue trutbs, and for the heavenly
grace .. whit h those lrulh. rCCODlmend
and ~ofurce. Her r~mo"al cannut but
be very "everely felt in the Society of
the New Cburcb (that of CrOll Street)
to wbicb !he belontled t for that 80-
ciet)" had nol a more firm and affec-
tionate friend than tbill excdlcnl lady;
for sbe was ever the friend of genuine
goodness and u u tb, and of tbeir out.
ward developments, sincerityaud UI)_
rlghtn~ll" She had rect"ived tbe doc.
trine. of the New Church, Dot only
with much afi"t'caioo, but wjlh mu<'h
inlelliltcnce ulw; aDd fcw females lake
more delight in pl'rusiog the writingl
of our beaven-instruc~d Sc:ribt-, or
could ('wince more aeal in iDtroducin~
and recommending them to other~.
But the exct"tleut qualities whicb su
cndet.red ber to all ht'r frienda-e"pl'-
dally 10 her bu.r.baod and f8Jlily,--and
reDder her removal to th~. 80 tenou.
a 109!1, are the yery II'iogs which pre-
pared hrr (or so early a removal, and
"'hicb will make their 108', Mr eternal
gain N nr it th,;re any Iou, exct'pt in
appearancr. For the decree
Of the Almighty, ,ho' it part. them hfre,
Win re-uDi~ them in a heavenly aphere,
There to continue interchange of love,
And aspirations to the Lord above.
560 THE ISTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

ON th~ 29th April, 1839, in the Holy Supper at his 0 ..0 requett. with a
69tb ytar of bi8 alCe, l\lr. EnWARD fe,. uf our memb(S", durinr .hich Ite
THOMAS, of Rouodbay, near Leeds. ferventl, r~,pooded to manJ ....blime
J) is illne~ comm~nl'ed alKlut ~ight and impressit'e portioDs. (I ma, add,
moo tb, ,Jrior to his dissolution. He that be altO desired his wife. who ia of
wall informed by hi, medical altflodaot, tbe Roman Catholic Church, to be
from che fint, that nu permanent cure prtl~lIt on the occasion, .itb wbi('b me
could be effected, bis dllurder IJeing an readily compli~d.althougbshe par100k
intemal ab.cess which preyed upon his not oftbe .i~Difirative elementA.) lie
cunstitution, and gradually r~duced him would rrequ~nlly expre. bis pttrf.-ct
tu a atat~ of imbecilily, Qot of mi"d, but submiuioD and resignation to tile Diyiae
of botly. On ODe of my Ybib be io- w ill as to the Ii".e uf hb departure; alld
formEtd me tbat during his illne_ M!.- bi'tiufFt'rings be bore wilhout a mur-
veral atrempls had been made to iOli. mur. No doubts, oe terrors of mind.
Duate fal~ doctrines into hi. mind: and be .. id, had intruded duriog aDJ part of
that on OGe occasion, when one of lhe bit illDesl; no tfrrific id~u as to tbe
Melhodisr cODoexion was enJtagtd in a future agitated bis mind. Ife would
nlOlt vociferous prayer, full of uDlcrip- frc-quentl)' sppak uf hi, allproacbing
tural Dotioo§. he wiaJaed bim to de,ist, manumhssioD, with composu~ or spirit.
andaftt'rwards allured him that Dotbin~ Tbu!I be patienll, waited uotil hi.
would shake his belief iu Ihe (rulb. of change cam~, nnd then lielded up bis
tbe New Church, which he had recdved. spirit into che bands of hi, Lord._6C He
Towardll the laUer ~Dd of his Hlnes. that eodure!h to the ead, tbe same aball
he t "ice received the Sal"ramenl 01 tbe be S4lYed." J. C.

DEVO'fI()N.
11.eturn, 0 my Soul, to thy Saviour, nor go
In the path that leads down to destructioo' s ,vide gra\'e ;
Cheer'd by fIh bright promise, "'e certainly know,
lIe's able and \vilIing the vil~t to save.
4' i\ wake thou that sleepest! Arise fronl the dead!'·
Attend the blest call, and obey \vith delight;
Death and darkuess \vill vanish; and Jesu~, insfead,
Be thy life, thy Salvation, thy soul· cheering light.
Eternal \vill be the reward of the wise:
Look thou, then, for wisdolu . to Jesus alone.
I.Jet nothing deter thee, but press for the prize:
Incessantly offer thy pralcrs to Hi'lhrone.
So shalt thou for ever, beneath His bless' d "'iog,
Securely be co\'ered fronl every foe,
E,'cry evil Bud falsehood be'JI banish, that bring
O' er the 80nl states of darkness, and consequent woe.
Oh! then will thy srate be most happy and blest!
l)eace, purity, pardon, aU,-all will be thine:
E'rrnnlly thou, in those nlanslons of rest,
llesplendent above, shnlt re8plcndcnll)~ shine.
G. Z.
 THE
INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LIX.-I:tpttmbtr 1839. t

SWEDENBORG AND HIS DOCTRINES

BRGINNING TO BE CONSIDERED AS SUBJECTS OF GSNERAL
LITERATURE.
Tra7Ulatedfrom 'lie French New Jtnlsalem Magasine.

I n a notice respecting Edward Richer, inserted in the first volulne of

his literary works, one of his biographers, 1\1. Emile Sonvestre. has
been led, by the nature of the subject, to treat of Swedenborg and the
New Doctrines. All who bad previonsly written upon S\\'cdenborg,
being strangers to his principles, copied their accollnts from biogra.
phical dictionaries, in which were repeated, according to custOD1, the
gross errors cODtained in an article from the pen of an adversary.
M. Emile Souvestre has the good sense to adopt a different course j
and we see with pleasure that he derives his information Cronl purer
soorces. " Since Descarles," he says, 11 no one has suggested so
many new ideas 8S Swedenborg. His \vork, published in 1737, en-
titled, Opera Philo.ophica et Mineralia, affords the first glimpse of the
science which now bears the name of geology. The second part of
it contains a complete system of metallurgy, Crom which the Academy
ol Sciences has borrowed the whole of that portion of the Histoire de,
Art, et Metier, wbich relates to iron and steel. He composed several
works upon anatomy (another proof of resemblance to Descartes) j
and in a chapter on the patholo~y of the brain, seems even to indi-
cate the phrenological system, to which, at a laler period, Dr. Gall
owed his celebrity. He also published, under the title of D~dalu.
Hgperbortrul, essays OD mathematics and physics, which rivetted the
attention of bis contemporaries. He was deeply read in theological
studies, spoke the ancient, several modern, and the oriental languages,
and was considered the greatest mechanician of his Rge. It was he
who transported by land, by machiD~s of his own invention, the heavy
artillery to the siege of Frederickshall, for which the ordinary means
had been found insufficient.'·
NO. LIX.-VOL. V. 4c
562 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

. " Far (ram being written in mystical language, tbe greater part of
Swedenborg's religious treatises recommend themselves by olethod,
order, &nd sobriety. They may be divided into four classes, which
ought never to be confounded. The first class contains t.he preceptive
and doctrinal works; the second, proofs from the Holy Scriptures j
the third, arguments derived from metaphysics and sacred ethics; and
the fourth, the extatic revelations of the author. The last mentiooed
are the only ones that affect the apocalyptic form, and their apparent
extravagance may at first sbock the mind. It was these that Richer
first read, and the impression he received from them was wholly DD-
favourable to Swedenborg"s doctrines: but he was too enlightened
not to dislrust his own intelligence, and too honest not to suspect his
own partiality. Perceiving that the question was too important to be
10 hastily deterl)lined, he opened a discussion between his repognance
and his reason, and com menced the search for truth with ardour and
precaution. Anxious to ascertain the true value of the new doctrine,
he examined all its pretensions; Rod calling to his aid the inlmeDle
erudition he bad acquired, he he3ped inquiry upon inquiry~ objection
upon objection: but the higher he ascended, the more vast the horizon
became. ' It was in Yain,' says he, ' to add stone upon alone to my
tower of Babel; the celestial Jerusalem I was endeavouring to scale
seemed proportionally to increase in height and extent. 1 ascended
the summit of human science to deny i and, when I had attained it,
could only bend the knee, and believe.' "
.. Ed\vard Richer, in his religious works, particularly endeavoured
to give popularity to the doctrine of the Second Advtftt, by presenting
it under its most striking aspecte. He has Dot succeeded in entirely
removing the mystic clouds that always obscure such subjects, and we
tong hesitated to give an aDalysis of the work; but we have yielded
to the reflection, tbat DO compendium of Swedenborgianism exia&ed
in the French language, and that it would be desirable to haft ill
principal doctrines summarily set forth. Indeed, DO religious SysteDl
can be propounded wiLhout interesting all within us that is great and
holy. 1.'be idea of God is like the key-stone of aD arch, ihat the
hand even of an infant cannot touch with impunity. And it auult be
acknowledged, that "'hen R religion is defended by such men as Tale).
Clowes, Hindmarsh, Noble, Hofaker, and Richer,-when it has ill
joumals and its priests,-fifty cburches in England, sisty in America,
and numben more than four hundred thousand belieters. ,-we can-
• It it difficult to conceive "btnce this ob.ious error CaD baTe ariltD·
-EOTI.
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE.

Dot refuse to lee in it aD event worthy at least of inveltigation, if

Dot of sympathy."
M. E. Souvestre gives the summary alluded to, and thus terminates
his notice of Richer: .. One feature in the preceding rapid sketch de-
mands attention, namely. the rigorous connection of the different parts
of the system, and the ingenious presence of mind with which the whole
is foreseen. Under whatever aspect we examine Swedenborgianism,
we are forced to recognize in it that harmony and logical prescience,
which is at least an evidence of genius, if not of truth.
. If Richer has not confined himself to the development of Sweden-

borg's religious system j he prepares for its acceptance by taking up

the question as a matter of doubt, and progressively conducting the
reader to conviction. The first part of his work is devoted to the de-
fence of the Christian re,·elation, and to an endeavour to prove that a
belief in it is compatible with the most entire freedom of thought.
His discassions are generally conducted in the form of dialogues; and
if something of order and conciseness be thereby lost, much is gained
of animation, perspicuity, and urbanity.
It We know DO one since Erasmus who has treated of religious sub-

jectsin a style at once so earnest and dignified, so convincing and

gracefu1."
The publication of this notice of Edward Richer i~ of great import-
ance to us. The consideration of Swedenborg'a \beories is no longer
confined to the disciples of the New Jerusalem, but they are deemed
worthy of public aUeD tion by a distinguished literary character of the
capital. He presents tbem, it is true, with the reserve that his position
as a man of the old world prescribes; he regards them as the offspring
of genius, and, not venturing to decide, renlains in doubt. But should
we be surprised at that 1 Living in a medium whoUy fallacious, it is a
great. advance e,en to hesitate between generally received error and
'be truth which but seeks an entrance. And have we not all doubted
before obtaining full conviction 1 Is it not even, Rccording to our doc-
trines, the lurest means of acquiring a vigorous faith 1 In fact, every-
thing is governed by lan's of transiLioD, in spiritual as well as in na-
tural order; and faith is never strong and permanent, unless it be the
result of rational conviction freel)· admitted.

~ c2
564 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

ON SELF.INSPECTION.

U Prove me, 0 Jehoyah, and try me; elplore my reioa and m1 heart.~
(P,.,. ~Syi. '2)_

How numerous are the abstract terms, applied to Deity, which are Dut
sufficiently discriminated in the Dlind, by the superficial reader of the
holy writings! The \\'ant of this discrimination is orten felt l where it
is neither seen nor acknowJedged. Sometimes it n18Y be traced to the
imperfections of human language, and at other times to false and
Illistaken ideas of the divine and essential perfections. Opposite
ideas are thus raised in the Dlind l by which means we mistake the
cause for the effectl or the effect (or the cause. So, when we address
the Lord, we too often speak to him and concerning him, as a being
like ourselves; for \ve ascribe to him all the imperfections of the human
passions and of finite beings, without any just regard or discrimina-
tion, in the mind, of his infinite nature and adorable perfections.
When we introduce such expressions as ,these: to think, to ezanli"e,
to prove, to 8ee, and to try, and apply them to Deity; although :-poken
of the Lord" and of his divine operation in the sacred writings, yet
it must be evident to the serious and thinking mind, that if the ideas
attached to these words are correctly aDaJyzed, they have a particular
relation to an effect which is to be induced UPOD the human mind,
and not to the Being from whom the power alone originates, by which
the effect is to be produced.- Its proper application, therefore, be-
longs to the co-operation of maD, and to his moral agency in COD-
nexion with the laws of a divine providence. The co-operation of
man and his moral agency, are, therefore, to him, subjects of primary
importaDce. t Let us Lake an example in the term 'ight. U }leither
is th,re any creature that i, not manifest in his ,ight: but all things
are naked and opened unto th, eyes of hin& with fDholn tee l.ave to do.":
I t The Lord is in his holy temple i the Lord's throne iI ill heareR; I.u

eyes behold, his eyelid, try, the children of men.,.' § Such ex pressions
as these are spoken according to appearance i for the Lord, by his
divine oOlniscience, is everywhere present, and we cannot with strict
• U Crealion i. in a continual progress to this ultimate end bl tbeIe line

principlea: end, cause, and elFe~t.'·-D. L. W.171.

t U Diyine Trul b, as it deecendl rrom heaYen, it accommodated to the Dataral
apprebeoaionl or meo; aDd bence the lit~ral Hnl'e of the Word abounds .itII •
mao1 natural imacel aDd exteroal represeotativea."-A. C. 8~.
t Heb. iv.13. ~ PI. xi. 4; ~p. E~. 68.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 56b
accuracy say of him, and to him, behold, see# prove, try, or eranJine,
because such ideas cannot be predicated of Deity, and are used in rela-
tion to the agency of man Rnd his connexion with the external
,v arId :* they have therefore a more practical nature and tendency to
open the receptive faculties of the mind for the entrance of the divine
truth of the Lord, and its interior operation in man.
In this respect, the use of prayer is often greatly misunderstood j
(or what belongs to the duty of man, is falsely ascribed to Deity.
The uses of prayer are numerous and highly important, when rightly
uDder~tood. 'Ve are instructed by RD apostle, that the eJfectual fer-
ven' prayer of a righteous man availeth much. t But in what con-
sists the efficiency of prayer ~ Can it overcome the 13\vS of divine
order established in the creation of the universe? Or can it move
Deity to do that for nlan, which he ,vas not before inclined to do? or,
in other words, can it change the laws and purposes of the Almighty?
Such a change as this i~ not only irrational and impossible in the
nature of things, but contrary to the nature of the divine perfections;
and it would be equally detrimental to the agency of man in the
econoD1Y of the divine govemlllent. The changes required, are in the
states of the human mind, Bnd their accomnlodation to the laws of
order iD the regeneration of man,' and to proolote the end for which
be was created. Prayer, to be useful, must" therefore, be in accord-
ance with the divine \vill in all thing~-in harmony with the sacred
word. Thy will be done in tarth as it is i1& heaven.: Could et prayer
disturb the order of secondary causes in the universe, or produce its
effects with the same certainty and regularity" it would introduce a
change into human affairs, \vhich would be dangerous. "'ho, for
example, would labour, if his necessities could be supplied with equal
certainty by prayer? How few \vould contain, within any bound of
moderation, those passions and pleasures, \vhich aL present are checked
only by disease, or the dread of it, if prayer would infallibly restore'
health 1 In short, if the efficacy of prayer were so constant aDd
observable as to be relied on before hand, it is easy to forsee, that
tbe conduct of mankind would, in proportion to that reliance, become
careless and disorderly:' 11
• For" langaare il a kind of picture of the uniYene, where tbe words are as
the figures or imaeea of all parliculan."-Harri.'. Herm.., p. 330.
+ Jamel v. 17. t Matt. yi. 10.
11 "Dr. Paley'. Moral Pbilosophy, book Y. ch. 2. "The distinetioD between
the perfertioDI of God, conlidered as principles or dispositions in his nalure. and
tb. exercile or them in a course or outward action, tbougb an obvioul and u~ful
dj,tiDction, maDJ seem entirely to (ofCet." ... Dr. Pr;c,'I Di'Jertatio1ll, p. 206.
566 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

The utility and efficacr of prayer, however, depend DpoD the &&ate
which it induces upon the active powers of the mind, and ita ultimate
effects, by preparing Lhem for Lhe right reception of the love and wis-
dom of God, in bannony with man's actual necessities; hence the
objects of prayer must regard things which are of primary importance,
which are spiritual. It Therefore take no thought, saying, What ,haU
tDe eat? or tlJhat toe .hall drink? or tohereIDithal ,hall we be clothed ~
(For after all theae things do the Gentiles 'eek) , fOT your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of aU the ,ethins,. But .eek ye fin' lhe
kingdom of God, and hi. righteoUlne", and all the.t thing. ,hall be
added unto you."* \Vere our minds principally directed towards the
reception of the spiritual things of Lhe churcb, it would subdue and
keep under our feet those unhallowed desires after \vorldly pleasures,
those sensual and corporeal delights, which too often degrade the man
into the brute, and leave him the victim of the selfish corruptions of
the naLural mind. For what continuity is there between light and
darkness ~ what affinity between Christ and Belial1 what cODnexioD
between the study of interior truths and It the lu.',
of the jle.h, emd
the 'Ult. of the eye" and the pride of life; which iI "0'
cif the Fat~,
but of the world ?"t If spiritual things have the predolninance in the
mind, every lower principle will be corrected and kept in due order
and proportion. Genuine prayer must, therefore, be conducted in
connection with self.examination, not only by an examination of our
principles of doctrine, but of their fruits and etftcls; not only as to
our thought and affections, but as to their corresponding results in the
reformation of the external man, in conformity to those laws of order
in the operations oC Divine Providence. If our petitions are not fol-
lowed up by this practical result, it is e,ident that they want that con-
formity to the divine will which is essential to the nature of genuine
prayer; for it is evident that we lUk amil" and that our desires are
Dot in accordance witb the divine goodness and truth j nor in corre-
spondence with their salutary effect. We do not imagine that prayer
can produce any alteration in the plans of the Divine Being j or in
his essential perfection j or in the law of his administration; but we
do expect, when it is conjoined with the duties of self-inspection, that
it is in harmony with the 010st iOlportant chonges to be wrought in
the states of the human mind, and with the progression of the ~­
generate life in t.he soul. Such a prayer is taught U8 in David: le b.
• l\laU. yi. 31, 32, 3S.
t J.m~!' H. 16. Cl The internal ~nse is Ilrincipally designed for &DC e", aacI
(or men who are of aDgelic miDdl."-.4. C. 3018.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 567
dmine me, 0 Lord, and -prOfJe me, try my r,i", and my hear'." Coo-
sidered as matter of pra}'er, the end is to be seen in the spiritual effect,
which is self· inspection. We call upon the Lord with this end in
view, and for this reason, because he gives power to effect it in the
established laws of his administration, according 10 the good pleasure.
of his will, intbe goverDment of his di,ine love and wisdom. If we
analyze the terms as a petition, or resolve it into its first principles,
each is found to have some relation to the regenerative process to be
accomplished, which is man's purification; for while it distinguishes
the means to be employed, it secures his co-operation in the attain-
meDt of tbe desired end.·
The duality of the terms etuployed in the passage of Scripture which
has led to these remarks, is worthy of distinct consideration: If Ez-
omine me, 0 Lord, and pJ:ove me." The first term, ezamine, t is taken
(rom an operation in cheOlistry, in relation to the purification of me-
tals; in which sense it is also used by the prophet: U Therefore thus
,nUh the Lord of ho,'" Behold, I !Dill meU them, and trg 'hetn j for
hOIlJ ,hall I do for the daughter of my people." : The process of puri-
fication in man'. regeneration is also described by another prophet :
,~ .And I lCill bring the tAird part through ti,e fire, tlnd !Dill rl'jin, them
tU lilver iI refined, and will try them as guld iI tried: tlley,hall call 01&
my name, and 1 will hear the,n: I will ,ay, It iI f,.y people: and they
.hall.ay, The Lord. iI my God:'~ So likewise we read in David: "0
6lets our God, ye people, and make the toice of hil praise to ~ heard,
IDhich holdeth our ,oul in life, and ,uffereth not our feet to be Inoved.
For 'hox, 0 God, htU'. proved UI; thou hast tried u, tU ,ilv.,. iI
tried." 11
The term, prooe me', includes Dot only the former idea, but repeated
trial and temptatioDs J thus a pULting to the test by temptations of a
deeper aDd more interior cast, productive of a more severe scrutiny into
the states of the mental powers, both as to the understanding and the
beart.-, and of the qualities of which they are made receptive; and this
i. more folly illustrated in the corresponding terms that follow, and
)Yhich open tbe exposition of the 'wbole, as belonging to man's re-
• "He that il Dot eareful of bil actioD!', Iball never penuade me, tbat be
~riou.l)' propoeel to bhneelf hil best interest .. bis end J for if he did, be would
U lel'ioully apply himaelf to the re,ulalion of the other, 1&1 the means for that
end." -Norri,·, Mi,ceU. p. 18.
t rn:l t Jemn. ix. 7. ~ Zech. xiii, 9.
U hls.l. 8,9, 10. • nD~
•• "For at truth, are Ittparated from false~, and louell from eyill, by tempta-
tiool, therefore it is bere ..id, trg.e."-.Ap. E~. 167.
568 THE INTELLBOTUAL REPOSITORY

generation, and the means by which it is effected: It try- ra, reia

and my heart. I,
The rein.t, or kidneys, in the animal economy, are an instrulDeDt
of purification: they act as a drain or waste, to carry off wbat is
impure, and injurious to the health. When applied to mental oper-
ations, they correspond to ,that diligent search or exploration of lhe
principles and properties of the mind, and of the afFectioDs and
thoughts, and their concurrent action on the state of the life. le MJ
80n, if thy heart be wise, my heart ,hall rejoice, eDeR mine. Yea, .J
reins ,hall rejoice, when tlly lips .peak rigllt thing,.": The term
rein. is thus, used in relation to the instruction wbicb reaults from
seasons of trial. It I ",ill blu8 the Lord who hath gioen me co.1U~1 :
my rein. aua instruct me in the night se(uon."~ Such examinations,
when they reach the interior state of the mind, are sometimes attended
by many painful consequences, in the discovery of the latent evils
and false principles which have obtained the ascendancy in the humaD
constitution. It Thu. my heart WD' srieved, and I WQ. pricked in fill
rein, j 10 foolish IDDS I, and ignorant: I !DD' a. a healt before 'hee"
(Ps. lxxiii. 21). And again it is written, U Oh le' the fDickedn~ of th
tlJicked come to all end j but e,tabluh the ju,t; fOT the r;ghteoll' God
lrielh the heart and reins" (Ps. vii. 9).
'rhe heart is naoled from its vibratory motions, its beatings aDd
pulsations, which' are in correspondence with the operauons of the
Inind, in relation to its affections and thoughts. U The motion of the
heart is wonderful; it continues to tbe utmost period of life, day and
night, without a single moment's interruption or intermission, and i.
performed Inore than a hundred thousand times every day." ~. The
Scripture," sahh Cocceiu" " attributes to the heart thoughts, reason-
ings, understanding, will, judgment, designs, affections, love, hatred,
fear, joy, sorrow, anger; because when these things are in a maD, •
motion is perceived about the heart." This confirms the observatioD,
that .1 the Hebrew language describes the motions or passions of the
mind by the effects they have on the body.'-II The heart, therefore,
is Lhe characteristic of the state of man, as being the seat or centre of
all its operations.
From aD exposition of the principal terms which the petition con-
tains, \ve may observe its peculiar relation to the mental powers when
• ~,r tomelt, (use, so to refine and purify as (old.
t 'n,..':>, tbe kidaey.. See allO 4_ C.5385.
~ Proy. xziii. 16. \ PI. xwi. 7.
11 Parkhunt'. Hebrew Lexicon, under the rool :1), tD ci6rate.
 AND NEW JEllUSALR~1 MAGAZINE. 569
obder the inftdenee of lelf.iDspectiOD~ and extending to the purifica-
tion of the principles of whkh it is made recflptive. And when taken
together, it is expressive of that earnest desire after purification in the
spiriLual mind, wben under the inftuence of tbis principle, ·in agree-
ment with the co-operation in man with the established laws of
Divine PrOYidence, and as esseDtial to his progress in the regenerate
life, in harm01ly with the apostolic exhortation, .. Work o,d yoar sal-
oation tvith fear and trembling; for iI i. God that worketh i1l you le
.HI and 1o do cif his own good pltlUWr," (Phil. H. 12, 13).
The desire which is thus expressed and illustrated is first directed
to the Lord, from whom the power originates, and by whose good-
DeSI and wisdom it i. to be communicated. U E:tamin~ nle, 0 LOf'd ;"
for from him alone every good and perfect gift proceeds; not to
change the order of the divine operation, but to produce a correspond-
ing state of the win and of the understanding in man, to open the
receptive faculties of the human mind, that the exalted principle of
goodness and tratb, throuKh the medium of the W md, may 80w in,
and become connected with the moral agency of man, and the exer-
cises of his freedom and rationality. For without tbe exercises of
freedom and rationality, there can be no just self· inspection into the
principles of the thoughts and of ..be affections j neither can the evils
which abound in the external man be seen and known. or avoided,
or resisted, and ultimately renJoved, without it. Such is the economy
of the order of Divine Providence, and the laws by which it is ad-
ministered, tbat what a DJaD hears and Rees, or thin ks and wiUs, or
speaks aDd acts, should Appear to him as his own j Hnd yet the
power by which it is effected is altogether divine. ~'or ,\'ithout this
appearance, in combination with the agency of the active power. there
can be no practical reception of the divine truth of the Lord, no
determination to do good, and DO appropriation of love and of wisdonl,
or of .charity and faith. no conjunction with the Lord, and, conse-
quently, no genuine reforlnation and repentance, or regeneration, and
thereby salvation. A process of this kind undoubtedly requires order
and discipline; for wilhout it no success is to be expected; {or such
necessity is evident in all the great duties of human life. *
• "See tbat the mind be in the mo!.\t ('o~poted and diS(logaged frame it can,
"" ben 10U enter upon tbis business of self-jndgment. Choose a time when it is
most (ree (rom pasliou, aDd most at leisure from the cares and affairs of lire.
A judge i~ not like to bring n caule lo a good issue tbat it eithf'r intoxicutc·d
Wilb liquor 00 the bench, or ha. the mind dislracled with olher car~s. whrn h~
should be intent on the trial. Remember yuu sit in jullgmcnt upon loursclf,
and have nothing to do at present but to sift th~ evidence which conscience may
NO. LIX.-VOL. v. 4 0
570 THE INTELLS9TUAL RBPOSITORY

If tbe desire of the beart is thus practically exerciaed, it proceed. to

a deeper exploration of-our inward states j includillg within it a search·
ing out of the principles of the thoughts and of the atfections, by an
observance of our outward actions and habits of life, with a yiew to
a separation of the evil from the good, Rnd of the false {roln the true;
an exploration implying t.he agency of DJaD, and his co-operation in
the work of regeneration. . He is not careless, silent, and indifferent,
but active. Try my rein. · and my heart. The power of God, u
seen in the agency of man, becomes operative to his purificatioD,
like a refiner', fire, or as fuller', ,oap, or CII gold purified leDe1I limel.
And what is said of the cause. is allo discerned in the ultimate elrect;
from wbich it is evident, that if the process of regeneration, or of
man's purification, could be attained without his co-operation, his
freedom aDd rationality would be renounced; and be would cease to
be mao, a being destitute of the essential principles belooging to a
humaD being j like a piece of inanimate matter without any liyiDg
power, which might be moulded into any form (or the master'.
service; and consequently without active power, witbout praise or
blame, or buman accountability.
Prayer J unless united to self· inspection, is imperfect and incomplete;
unless accompanied by se1f-examiDalion, it does not issue in genuine
repentance. It is from causes of this kind t.hat we see so much dU.
order in the church in man,-that we are so ignorant of our interior
states, or of thOle evils which are so obvious to others. The genuine
truths of tbe Word are not only to be received inlo the understanding.
but into the R ffections of the will, for this practical end, the purifica-
tion of lhe outward man, from which all reformation is evidenced. It
is in vain to make our boast of superior light and intelligence, of
faith and of charity, and of the works of charity, unless they are
operative to our purificatioD,-condllcive to the practical uses of sell-
exanlinatioD, Rnd the renewal of the life and conduct. The liberty of
brine in, either for or agaiD.t you, in order to pronounce a jllSt seot~nce, whkb
is of mac h J!;ftattT cooceromtot to you at prest'nt thaa aoy thing else can~,
aDd therefore it .hould be tranlacled witb the utmoet cart-, ~oIDfJOIQna. ucI
atlentioD."-Malon on Se(f·XftotDkdce. part 3. (bap. 1.
U They wbo, iD a crazy v..-uel, nayigate a lea \'therein are shoal. aod ca rreau

ionumeralJle, if th~y would keep their cour~, or reach their port in 5afetJ, mast
(·arefully rel)air the smallest injurie., and often throw out their line, aDd take
their ob~erYation.. In tbe voyage of Ii(~, also, the ChristiaD wbo would Dot
make bhipwreck of his faitb, while he i. habitually watchful aDd proYideot, mUlt
make it his ~xpre.s bUlinea &0 look into bit state, and a~rtaiD hi. progt'"S."-
Wilb~rforct', Practical Plew.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 571
the true Christian is al ways in danger from the evils of tbe natural
mind, which are to be kept in states of subjectioD and control by the
higber principles of the regenerate life. The abases to which it tends
are licentiousness, and states of profanation and of insanity. How
many outward professors of the heavenly doctrines make shipwreck
of their principles by. gratifications And indulgences of this kind,
which they tolerate in themselves and sanction in others, to the no
small detriment of their domestic quiet, and the order and peace of
tbeir respective families! Indulgences of this kind, when sanctioned
by the name of religion, are always attended by tbe most painful and
disastrous consequences. How many· fan into horrible states of
'Yastation, and, iD the expressive language of our Author) nnk into
temptation. Cl WI,m aJlliction or per,ecution ari8~lh becau,e of the
cord, t"~y ar, offendetI' (Mark iv. 17).·
There is nothing more fatal than the lust oC concupiscence. It is
the grave of the spiritual mind, and the death of the soul, Rnd of al1
its active powel'1l. The ravages suffered by the Israelitts in tbe wil-
derness, are the standing type and memorial of its awful effects. It
was here that the people lu.led for flesh-remembered 'lie fish-the
011;0711 and garlick of Egypt,-preferring it to the heavenly manna:
Cl A"d tDhile the flah was yet ~tween their teelh, ere it IDtU chewed, the

teTath of the Lord WQ, kindled agaimt the people, and the Lord .mote
,he pt!Ople IDith a "erg great plague. And he called th~ name of 'IIat
place KIBaoTs-BATTAAVAB, ~caUle there they buried the peopl, that
IUlted" (Numb. xi. 33 and 34).t
As the interior powers of life are silently and iOlperceptibly at
work, and going forward every moment, independent of the agency of
man, in his outward and physical frame i so it is, to an infinitely
greater extent, with the interior operations of tbe mind: they are
alwaya in active motion and operation. The discord which arises
between the interior and exterior powers of life, originates in the defect
of order and mutual harmony. Regeneration, if progr~lingt is the
• See the expositioD of thi. pas;age, A. C. D. 18.&6.
t By dogl, in geoeral, are sigDified tb~J wbo are in all kinds or concupiaceocCl,
aDd indulge in them, particularly they who are iD pleasures mere'ly corporeal,
especially iD .he pleasure of feastiDI' iD wbi~b they delighr. Such, io&!much a.
they are of gron mind., make no accoont or the tbings whid. relate to .he
churcb. Dogs have this signification iD the followiDI passage. in the Word:
" Bh frtJtcAmna ar~ hlind, t"~!I are all dum6 dogl, looking ahout, 1!I;"8 down,
10"i"8 to d..".6u; dog. ob,tinate of,oul, t"~!llnofO flO' laUet//' (Isa. Iyi. 10, 11).
" T"~1 ".ai~ tI tumult lik~ a dog, Gnd go a60ut t"~ city, 'M!J rambk to cat: if
t~1 b~ Rot latilji~d, tlu" do tlug Ipnad tAe ";glll" (PlNllm lix. 6-14)._..4p. Ez.
13M.-8ee also .I. C. D. 7784.
4»2
572 THE I!fTRLLECTtJAL REPOSITORY

constant endeavour to restore and preserve it in the 8ODl. The

external action, when evil,' both as to desire and tendeDcy, neta in 0p-
position to the arrangements of the interior Dlind; it closes up the
stage or door of man's spirit, and it thus destroys, by preveDt.ing the
connexion which should exist between them. Such teodeDcies caD
only be removed, by tbe resisting of external ern
j or by sbDDDing

and putting away all the evils and disorders of the external man. Bat
there are some who seem inclined to carry out the opposite principle,
by rushing inLo all evils and disorders j which is direcdy oppolUte &0
the important rule of life, as given by our Autbor,-whicb is. &0 ahllD
them j and to shun them, because they are evils, and ains agaimt God.
Our Author states, that the interior operatioDS of mind are in per-
petual motion, or activity j tbaL the pUrifyiDg power i. solely from the
Lord alone; and that yet' the Lord canDot purify- the mind. .i&h-
out the concurrence of the human will, or while the external maD
is kept closed, by the operation of evils from tDithout. At this door,
or inlet of the mind, the Lord, by his diyine influence, is said to be
ever standing, or waiting to be graciolU, and ready to carry forward
the process of purification by regeneration j but requiring the amsad
of the will and its affections, and their outward manifeatatiooa iDto
Lhe actions of the life. 1Jntil, therefore, the man bears the yoice of
the Lord in his \Vord, and then opens this door, there can be no iDler-
course or harmony between them. " Behold, I .tGRd al the dorw tJIId
knock; if any man hear my voice, and opm the dOOT I I IDill coae ia ,.
him, and will sup with him, and he with me" (Rev. iii. 20).
It is only by a succession of atates, that a man becomes wise, by
knowledges derived from palt experience, combi~ed with the procesa
of self-inspection.; or, that he is brought into a state of child-like siJa.
plicity i after which we sbould constantly aspire. It is, therefore. a
painful contrast, to behold the aged, who ought to be patterns to the
young and the inexperienced, sancLioning the idle frivolities of the
natural man, and giviug them the preference to the maxima of IOUDd
wisdom, and of practical knowledge." How importaDt are the sag-
• C& From the succession or these .tates, the man who i. wise may al. ~ the

wonderrul thin., of Diyine Providenct', which are tbae; that a prior .tate is tM
plane of thOle which continually follow, and tbat the opening or QDfoldiOC of
the interior. proceeds from outermost things, eyeD to inmost thinp.suttet&i,eI,»
and at len&th in such a manner, tbat what was firsl, but iD thinCS oate,...,.
this also i! last; but in thiugs inmo~t, yiz. ignorance aDd iODocence; CUI' be ....
knows that of himselr he is i,norant of all thiogR, and tbat whateyrr be koows iI
from the Lord, he is in the ignorauce or wisdom, aDd also in the iDDQUII« .,
wi9dom.'~-A. C. lO,~2fJ.
 ASD NE\V JERUSALElf MAGAZINE. 573
gestiool, expressed in this desire of Holy \Vrit, when duly examined
as a test of conduct and of principles! Let the members of the
New Church ever be found ill tbe exercise of t.his duty; and the
Jesuit will be, a aLate of peace here, as the harbinger of eternal peace
\0 lhe life to come.
ALEPB.

VINDICATION OF PREVIOUS S1'lATEMENTS

RESPECTING THE QUAKERS.

To the EditoT.cifthe Intellectual Repository and N fW J entSalem Magasine,

GENTLEMEN,

I •• Lt1CTA~TLY address you agaiD. Perhaps further experience

may sbewI by further misapprehensions of m}" meaning, and further
assumptions of the chair of condemnatory judgment against me, that
it would be wise to be more than reluctant. SODletbing, ho\vever,
must be hazarded. even something of peace, if the truth is to be
asserted and maintained. I, therefore, commit the issue to Him who
accepts all service according to its integrity, and brieOy notice the
leading observatioDs which have been made upon my Jast letter.
If aoy thing were wanting to convince me of the difficulty of pro-
ducing unity of apprehension upon any subject Dot mathematically
ascertainable, your several correspondents \vho have done me the
honour of uotice would have supplied Lhe defect. I think I might
recommend a re-perusal of my letter, as alone sufficient to answer tbe
body of their remarks. More may be charitable Rnd courteous; but
I lee so little lruit of the careful reading of ,,-hat I wrote Jast, that
they will excuse my denying their right lo more. I speak logically,
Dot persoDaUy.
J. K. B. declares me uncharitable, and Delta ratifies the sentence.
I might retort the charge, and should be justified in doing so, if my
inteDt were contentioD and strife, instead of the adjustment of opinion
by an appeal to (acts within my knowledge. What does J. K. B. or
Delta know of me, that they dare to discern my motives afar off i I
know notbing of them from which I dare pronounce such judgment.
I do not gi ve them an ill name. 'fhey have Lheir pre- posgessions; but
I do not call them uncharitable Cor condemning me whom the)· do not
know, because I condemned men whom I do know. l"he process is
neither liberal nor consequential; but I will not assume the rights of
casuistical justice, and retort their charge. They are mistaken judges,
574 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

and I remove my cause. I appeal to common leDse, aDd rest my

vindication on a re-perusal of my letter.
DelLa's last paper is "'orthy of dislinct acknowledgmenL No
man ,who loves the truth, but must desire la initiate and mainLain
harmonious relations with such a writer. I am his debtor lor much
pleasure.
'Vhen Delta rested his main objection to the declaration of S",e-
denborg upon bis personal experience amongst Quakers, I balanced
his defective testimony, by my complete e,idence. He offered a nega-
tive justification, and I tendered positive crimination. I ,hewed that
his basis of objection was worth nothing. I meant no more j bUl, iD
strictness, more was done; {or the same facts which reduced lhe ob-
jection to nothing, had aome positive tendency to establish the truth
of Swedenborg's statement. I would Dot place tbe whole body of
this doctrine upon these {acts. Let them bave their wortb 81 par-
ticular cases elucidating a general principle j DO more.
To destroy the enemy, and advance to a position of lome commalld,
would be esteemed good service in war. My argument does this,
and is casbiered: but the court-martial is the enemy, and his aUy.
U pOD DIy declaration with respect to certain Quakers, that "1 fltfJ6
in anyone instance detected a riference to any acInI0fl)Iedged,'a1ldard
of right ezcept the law of the land," Delta observes j le Sorely if his
(Beta's) cbarity were equal to his talents, he must admit, that, in this
case, he has not looked much beneath the surface j as the slightest
reference to their history and rules of discipline, to say nothing of
their present practice, musl cODvince him in how small estimation
they hold the laws of the land, when they deeDI them- at variance with
the law of God.·' This is a glaring instance of want of accurate
attention to my testimony, and ought to be a lasting memento in the
minds of all your reader., of the great necessity which lies upon nl to
bear with the infirmities of avowed enemie~ of the church, when
they appear to pervert our meaning wilfully. If friends do thus, what
may we not expect frolD foes? If kindly pre-poslelsioD can 10 distort
a meaning, what must be the power of religious zeal, inspired by
hatred of heresy, and sustained by the bigotry of fixed habits l The
necessary response is humiliating: and from tbe depths of that humi-
liation, what can we say 1 There is but one thing we can say; I f Let
us pray."
I spoke specifically of certain individuals. I did Dot speak of.
body of Quakers, much less of the wbole Society J whOle rules of
I(

discipline" have nothing lo do with the questioD, and whose "bil·

 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 575
10'1 and present practice" are the very subject iD dispute. I stood aa
• witness at the bar of the church, giving my evidence to certain (acts
touching specific persons. In this cbaracter I bad DO right to inva-
lidate my facta by putting them on Pen's" Sandy Foundation Shaken,"
or mixing them with reSections from tnore orthodox works, I had
only to do with facts, Rod I gave them. If I did not It look much
beneath their surface," I knew that they were solid; and, as a simple
witness to their trutb, I had no right to break positive knowledge to
piecei with the hammer of ratiocination. I could not honestly destroy
a body of experience by the trituration of irrelevant et~history and rules
of discipline." When our Lord opened the eyes of him that was
born blind, the Pbarisees reviled the milD, because he testified to the
miracle without looking et much beneath ita surface." He thought a
good deed bespoke a good man; and while the Jews were endeavour-
ing by vexatious questions to invalidate his testimony, and to discover,
(' beneath the surface" of I he fact, some latent spirit of wickednes~, he
at length slood fast in that position which I assume. He repeated
bis testiolony, and left to them the task of falsifying the truth. "One
thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see:'.
I think there is • great di.tinction between tI plainness and sim-
plicity," and a particular form of plainness and simplicity. What I
said about these qualities in certain Quaken, caonot, with propriety,
be extended tQ plainness and simplicity in general. Any prescribed
mode in these Lhings may originate in somewbat of genuine plaiDness
and simplicity, but it must be alloyed with a large ignorance of
human DaLure. A fixed law regulating forms of speech, and settling
the cut and colour of garments by religious authority, produces a ge-
neration o~ Pharisees. The peculiar spirit of Christianity ia eminently
aet forth in its rare injunction of outward forms, which are ceremonials,
and its universal requirement of inward graces, which are essentials.
"It is the spirit which quickeneth:' The spirit of simplicity being
present, will issue into suitable forms, and lend theol its, own grace,
according lO the position and distinctive character of each individual;
but if the spirit be absent, it is useless for men to curtail their collars,
or lo Cl enlarge the borders of their gannents."
Wbether there be " any legitimate connexion beLween the enormi-
ties" of Friends and their doctrines, I Olust declioe to discuss. The
question is lubLile, and would require an explanation of general prin-
ciples, which I have not time for, particularly as it. forms no necessary
part of the controversy. 'Vbat S\vedenborg means in his statement
• Jobn h".25.
076 'fHE INTELI.. ECTUAL REPOSITORY

about the conduct of Quaker., is the simple matter at issue. We had

better not exceed it. For ,the same reason, the ., spirituality of the
Quaker's mode of worship" may pass without comloeDt, altbough it
presents a strong ten) ptation to notice a common fault iD the use of
the word spiritW\l. Things are Dot necessarily spiritual, because they
are unnatural.
The bulk of J. K. B:I paper appears to be unnecessary, because it
is needless to quote authorities in proof of what no one disputes. The
rest has three points: alarm, lest Amicus should be offended with
E. S. and reject the doctrines; endeavour to conciliate yOur faroar-
able verdict; and a general air of liberality, which is as pleasing as a
Dlirage in a place" where DO water is:'
It I would that thou wert either cold or hot."

If Amicus have a manly mind, be will not be satisfied witb Ins

thaD a sound examination of \vorks, which contain more to utisfy the
soul than all other uninspired writings put together. He will nOC then
continue to inquire (or some one .f liberal enoughe, to destroy their
meaning. He will receive their testimony, BDd vindicate its integrity.
But if he be not strong enough to do this, he will find the truth in
other communions so diluted with 'Yerbiage, aod miogled with enticing
opposites, as to present little offence. 1 should be sorry if tbi. prove
.the case; but I caDnot court converts by doctrinal dalliance, BM
go softly with Divine Truth. If an opponent says", "Hear, read, re-
flect j bring forth your strong reasons, and I "ill answer you ;.. I re-
spect him. I understand that he takes me for a man.
As you have affirmed my view of tbequestion, you will, of count-,
say 'what you think the present state of the controversy may reqlrire &0
establish it. The question of liberality and £barity nIfty be dismissed
without specific discussion. I only wish to disclai.D any knowledge
of such qualities in opposition to truth. *
• Finding, most un~xpectedlJ, 80 many pnrtiell' enter into this discussion, we
haye hitherto abltained from ,ayinr more our8ell'H. BUf, thus appeale'd to, we
a"o", that we regard the obvious mt-aning of Swedeaborg'. wonis to be tlaeir
true meaning, and do Dot ackno... led«e that his true meaning, either 011 thie or
OD any other subject, needs to be explained away. We cordially re-echo the
manly and noble sentiment of our Corre~pontlent above, and, with him, "dit.
claim any knowledge of liberality and charity in oppO!ition tf) truth." la
priyale as well a. public c:apacities we have IOD~ bl'en Itrenu03s1y contrnd.
jog for thil priDciph t• New·Church charity, we uDdenl&od to ~, ('.&Fit,
in DoinD wiUI truth; wbl'rl'u charity without truUI, or evea in oppOlitiOD to
troth, is now advocated by a large portion of the prolessiol members or the
Sew.Church, including IOmc of the t~ach('n. But, iD this remark, we would
not include J. K. B. or Uella.-EDTs.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 577
11 Ye blind guides! which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel'"

This is the camel: ,e Such is the state of the church at this day, that
there is no faith therein, because there is no charity; and where there
is no charity. there is nothing of, spiritual' good." * et No people
throughout the world live more shocking and abominable lives than
Christians." t And this the gnat: 11 It was discovered, that from their
first rise, they (the Quakers) have successively gone on from bad to
worse, and at length into enormities, by command of their Holy
Spirit:':
The general proposition is an undisputed doctrine of the Church.
It is declared in numerous passage" of the writings, that the Church
on earth has constantly receded from its pritnitive integrity, and sunk so
low in evil abominations, that if the Lord had not provided successive
~ispensations of Divine Truth suited to its fallen state, the human race
itself would have perished from off the face of the eartb. It il also
declared, that a new dispensation is Dot given until the former is fully
consulnmated, and It no man" remaiDs. No receiver of the testimony of
Swedenborg doubts Lhat this was the state of tbe univenal Church, a'
the time when he wrote the passage in dispute; but no sooner is the
general doctrine applied to a specific portion of the Church, ..han it i.
discovered that there is et a fair share of goodness among them." Tha&
is, there is U a fair sbare" of error in this truth. It is unlrne 8a ap-
plied to this party j for there, many a et man" remainl. 'fhe lame
would be the result, if the application were made to every other sec-
t.ion of the Christian world successively, so that in the end we sbould
have that curious intellectual fossil, an undoubted general LruLh, which
is true in DO particular. Such phenomena abound from the very con-
diLion of the world, because It there is DO faith where there is DO cha-
rit.y j" but it isno~ the less true that by this process of exinaniLion,
t.be IDOSt potent doctrines are emptied of all practical meaning, and
Divine Truth itself is converted into a mere crotcbet.
While heavy denunciations thunder over our heads, it is comforting'
to be assured that no bolt will fall on us. The words are pleasing J
and who 10 ungrateful as to doubt their charity? But the words of
Him who eDlbodied all the essent.ials of charity in himself, offer a
atar&.1ing coDtrast: "Except ye repent, ye sball all likewise perish."
~
• Last Judgment, n. 38. t A. C. 916.
~ Continuatioo of the Last J udglMot, n. 84.

NO. L1X.-VOL. Y. 4 H
578 THR INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

ON THE DOCTRINES OF THE QUAKERS.

BY A "FRIEND."

To the Editor. ofth, In telltdual Rtpolitory and N etl1 J ml.akm M ag(D,i,,~.

GENTLBMEN,

I AM at present a member of the Society of Friend~, though an ardent

admirer of the New-Church doctrines, Hnd deeply interested in the
extension of the knowledge of tbese bright and glorious truths, 1'ouch-
tafed to the world through the writings of Emanuel Swedenborg. I
am not content to believe any doctrine by hearsay, but [ think e1'ery
man ought to examine the truth of the re1igious belief in which he
has been educated. Now, I am much afraid that your correspondent £\
eannot ha1'e examined the doctrines of the Soeiety of Friends, as
put forth by their principal oracle of the present day, J. J. Gurney.
Hie works are presented to our view as the mOlt clear and scrip-
tural trnth. A minister among thenl, haring heard of my reading
5wedenborg, presented me with Gurney·s I t Portable Evidence of
Christianity," telling DIe how beautiful his views were, and affirming
that the principles of Friends are the nearest the truth, and decidedly
preferable to Rny other system j with a caaution not to believe any tbing
ei.ionary. with a few more sneers, and 8 little sdvice to read and
examine the principles of Friends. But JJ bein~ fully confirmed in the
truths of tbe New Jernsalem, deternlined, on 6nding "bat tbose prin e

eiples laid out in the " Evidence," are decidedly opposed to the truth,
to induce RD I could, from that day forward, who have been, like
myself, brought up as .. Friends," to examine on what. foundation they
are building their hopes ofelernalsalvation. And it is because I fear that
lome may be misled by the sta.tement of your eonespondent, signed
4, "that they, (tbat is, Friends,) do not hold any doctr;n~ which are
Bot recognised by your great Minister·' (which, however, be has not
pro1'ed), that I now write. I think I can shew that they do hold doctrines
-tuite opposite to those of oar truly great minister, and, consequently.
in my opinion, contrary to truth, as declared in the Word of God.
In the great and principal point, 1'iz. the "nity of the Godhtad. In-
stead of saying, al onr great Dlinister inYariably affirms, with Paul,
that" In Jesos Christ dwelleth nil the (ulness of the Godhead bodily,'·
J. J. Gurney (aod "Friends" through him) affirm, the" Son is ob-
ordinate (I) to the Father;" aDd the Holy Spirit, who, be says, is
ahyays described in Scripture as a person, is "commissioned" by the
Son; and also that It the Father originate., and elect. ! The Son
aeGiGlu and atone. 1 the Holy Spirit regenerates aDd sanctifies !'.
 AND REW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 571
Does nol our Minister utterly condemn and disprove such doctrines· ..
'he above? So far from recognising them, they are totally repugnant
to the whole scope of his wriLings. Agaio, J.J. G. says, in the same
page (6 J), le While, however, the Scriptures afford us abundant ft'i-
dence, that the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost i,
God, and plainly indicate their order, and rupecti"e offices, there it
nothing in tbe sacred volume, which in the least degree aupporta the
notion, that the Father, the Soo, and the Spirit, are separate dehie.. u
I compared this passage wiLh those in 62, aDd 63, the pages fo"
Jawing: u Yet while the Christian rejoices in the diltinc' duJrGc'.,
and offices of the Father, the Son, ~nd the Holy Spirit, 80 gracioualy
reveakd to us for our in,trucU01& and edification, he probably Dever
finds his aoul bowed down with so deep a reverence, or filled with se
pure a delight, as when he contemplates the Almighty as ~ ineffable
glory-an incommunicable name-an iofinite and iRcompreheuible
unit,:' U 'fhere is nothing which reason can disprove in the doctrine
of Scripture! that, in a certain respect, he is Three (persons, of
course, according to his former reasoning), and in another respect he
is One J" Well, indeed, may he tell us, that, U the doctrine is beyo'"
rea,on; far out of the reach of oor intellectual powers! ,. though he
says at the same time, that we may contemplate what be declares te
be incomprehensible. And then, like an Triperlonalista, he winds up
with this conclusion, that, If though the Father, the Son, and the
Spirit, are presented to us in the Scriptures as, ,eoerallg, God, aDd as
the distinct objectl of our faith; yet, at the same time, we are per-
petually reminded by the sacred writers, that God is On•••• Then why
not, 88 Swedenborg does, own and believe t.he truth that God iI One 1'-
instead of forging a doctrine which is U beyond reason; far out of
the reach of our intellectual poweral" Really I am astonished that ..
should 8uffer himself to be so far misled, as to affirm, that If Friellds" de
Dot bold any doctrines which are not recognised by our great minister,
wben be might see, if he were'so disposed, tbat the doctrinet -of"Friends,"
thus put fortb, are so (ar from being recogniled by him, that they are
entirely opposite-as light from darkness, not ooly in this particul.
8ubject, but, as I hope to shew, in several others of vital importance.
Ontbe subject of the <donemeAI, the views of It Friends" have
always been put forth in their writen of all times, as well as in the
present day, in much tbe same strains as by the reat of tbe Old Church.
See i~ the If Portable Evidence," for instance, page 52, that 1# t.be
great purpose for which the Son of God took our nature UpOD him,
was the redelDptioD of mankind, and this purpose could be e(ecte4
482
580 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

only throngh his atoning death, according to the eternal couDsels of the
Father." 11 And that his riKhteoumes" imputed to believers, proclUes
for thtnl the reward of a happy immortality. .-\s a prielt, be reeoll-
cUe' us to his Father through hiB blood! ministers to all our spiritual
need, (according to the doctrine, that he sends another penoD, who
is the Holy Spirit, 8S before quoted,) plead, OUT carue, and ever lives to
make intercession for us (to the 6rst person, of course)." This is a
mere outline of the doctrine of the atonement, as held forth by their
oracle of the present day; and it is invariably the same that their mi-
nisters preach in every meeting which I have attended. But like the
other, I think this is also beyond reason; °far out of the reach of our
intellectual powers! Very different from the cl~ar and heavenly doc-
trine set forth in the writings of ODr great minister, Swedenborg,
which almost any person can understand, who is really desirous; but
if the doctrine of Friends OD this subject were true, why Ibould there
be so much confusion and difficulty, before we Cftn understand it?
But our heaven-illumined author recognises no doctrine luch as
this; but shews in clear scripture light, the real trutb, which
Ir cannot..be broken."

Again, they (Friends) assert "the resurrection of the body"·

which (Gurney's Portable Evidence, p. 55, &c.) wiU be a " glo-
rious display of the Godbead," at ., an bo~r appointed in the bidden
counsels of the Father, when Christ will come again, in great glory,
to judge the quick auff the dead," and "fold up the earth and
heavens as a garment, and then, 11 he will resign his mediatorial office
It

to the Father from whom be received it I and will reign over all
(IS folded up like a garment," of course) everlastingly:' Again, they
affirm, that the infernal paIsion of anger exists in the Divine Mind;
a doctrine over and over again asserted by their nAinisters and ",riten.
These doctrines, 10 far from being recognised by our author, Sweden-
borg, are completely refuted and disproved by him.
I am an ardent ado»irer of the writing. of Swedenborg, and I firmly
believe that he was in- very trut.h R If teacher come from God," aDd
"that bis record is true;·· and his words bear witne.s with the Word oC
God that U his record is true." I therefore should be much obliged to
any of your correspondents to set ~e right on the following points,wbich,
however, t.hough not of vital importance, might, in the apprehension of
lome doubtful minds, be made the occasion of a dispute concemiog our
Author's veracity: viz. in the Continuation to the Last Judgment it is
said (No. 54), that Calvin was in a society of heayeo, and that be is
accepted of them, &c. And in the True Christian Religion (No. 798),
 AND NEW JERU~ALBM If.AGAZINE. 581
it is said, that he used expressions to the effect, tbat the worship of
Cbrist is idolatrr, and desired to coodemn it in more blasphemous
terrus, but the angels closed his lips; and that he affirmed tbe \Vord of
God to be a book of beresies,&c.; and at lal't went to a cave, where the
delight of each spirit is to do evil t.o his companions. Although this
apparent contradiction does not, in the least, shake my firm belief
and avowal of the truth of his revelation, yet I must confess that if
anyone to \vhom I introduce the writings should ask a reason for
this apparent contradiction (for I hope it is only an apparent one),
I should be rather at a loss for an aDswer; although as to myself,
tbough I cauDot understand the difference of relation so RS to reconcile
one with the other, yet being a mioor point, I think but little about it.
Should you think, gentlemen, that the cause of truth will be at
all accelerated, in proDlpting anyone to examine the doctrines in
which they have been educated, Rnd compare them with the heavenly .
truths of the New Jerusalem, perhaps you will favour me with the
insertion of this communication in your invaluable ""'Repository."
Your constant reader,
Thirsk, Aug. 6, 1839. A LOVER or TauTH.

LETTERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH.

No. IX.
ON THB EVILI ARISING FROM A WANT 01' FIRMNERI.

My DBAR YOUNG FRueNDI,

] T is presumed, that you are sufficiently acquainted witb the constitu-
tion of your own minds to know, that you are possessed of a class of
affections called social, which require society for tbeir exercise; and
that upon the orderly exercise of tbese, mucb of" our well-beiog in this
life and our happiness to etemity" depends. Indeed, the If social affec-
tioDS," rightly cultivated, are amoDK the noblest endowments of hum3D
nature, and minister to its more exalted and refined enjoyments. Think
for a moment, what a dreary, comfortless sort of life we most lead,
were we compelled to live alone. In fact, it is doubtful whetber we
could live at all; so dependent are we upon the kindness and attention
of others for even the corn monest necessaries of life. Instances, it is
true, are recorded, of children ha\"ing been lost in early childhood,
in forests, and found years afterwards grown up. Bot even these bave
not been conlinued in existence without dependence upon others. In
their case, the U wild beasts of t.he forest" have shared with tbem
582 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY

their dens and t.heir food, and so unlike men bave they appeared, in
every thing else but the degraded outline of a human form, that, had
it not been for this, their connection with our race would not have
be~n discoverable j going on all (ours, with their faces toward tbe
earth, unable to speak, uttering only a cry similar to tbat of tbe beasts,
their companions; and yet in this state of apparent destitutioD, they
were capable of receiving sensations of pleasure by virtue of the social
affecLioDs. Small, indeed, compared to what they are calculated to
excite, when properly culti vBted, and exercised, in barmony with reason
and religion, towards our feIJow-creatures, because, with them the ob-
jects of regard were mere animals, and their own stat.e more deatitu&e
of r,ason than the vilest of brutes;' for these have some instinct,
while coolpletely uneducated man is destitute of even that. I bye
alluded to these rare and extrenle cases, in order to point out the ad-
vantages which you possess, iD being surrounded by circomstances in
every respect favourable to the improvement of the social affections,
and t.heoce to infer,· the increased demand for grateful acknowledgment,
and the duty which consequently devolves upon you t.o avoid cheriab-
iDg any feelings or dispositions likely to destroy these good affections.
There is, however, danger to be apprehended even from tbe social
affections. We possess tbem as natural beings, aDd they may Itrict1y
be eonsidered as belonging to the natural affections j and unless these
affections are regulated by t.be intellect, under the influence of moral
feeling and spiritual truth, it is possible, nay, it is certain, that they
will run into excess. We propose to illustrate tbil, by pointiDg out,
in a particular instance, the evils which may be produced by the pre-
dominance of the social affections over the moral sentiments.
Oneof the social affecLions Las been Cl deaominated the love of apprcr
bation;' or that desire we feel, for others to approve and applaud what-
ever we lay or do. Iodeed, much t.hat is said and done springs from DO
higher motive, in a state of Aociet)· that is purely artificial. This affec-
tion, love, or desire, then, unregulated by moral feeling, unchecked by.
sacred regard t.o truth, will lead us to say and do many things which
are absolutely at variance with the divine laws. You are Dot, boweYer,
to infer from t.his, that t.he If love of approbation" is to be rejected u
an eyillove: in its proper place, like all tbe affectioDS of the natural
man, it. is useful; were it not for this affection, it would be acarcely
possible for society, in a mixed state, as it necessarily is in this world,
to exist. The love of approbation is, in fact, the basis of the s0-
cial affections, and act. as a check upon &hose evil passions, which,
wit.hout restraint, would rush iDto act" and desolate the world.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 583
As a motive of action, it becomes productive of evil, because it is
-then out of its place; agreeably to the general rule, that" that which
is useful in moderation, is hurtful in excess:' Influenced by the
love of approbation alone, we should regulate our Rctions, not
by a sense of what is right or wrong, but by what others approve
or disapprove. The most prominent evil likely to accrue from
such motives of action is the evil of deceit, an evil of the most
dangerous description.. because so eatSily fallen into, and so deadly
in its consequences; for, as Swedenborg observes, 11 deceit and cun.
ning insinuate themselves even into the spiritual mind of Inan, in
"hich is bis thinking principle, with the understandiDg" (See Doct.
of Life, n. 81). Were we even associated uniformly with those who
love what is just and upright, and consequently would approve of
luch conduct in us, still the case would be the same; for if we only
acted in conforolity to their' wishes, did what was just and upright
from the love of approbation merely J we should not be making these
heavenly principles our own, because they would only be done by
os trom constraint, not from choice, and consequently" when tbe con·
straint was removed, we should regard them no longer; and if indeed
it should 10 happen that the constraint were not reoloved here. it would
be after death, and the mere external semblance of good assumed
here, to gain the esteem of others, would be as completely dissipated
as are the morning mists before th~ mid-da)· suo. A more lamentable
instance of self-deception cannot be conceived. This, however, is
a case not very likely to occor; it is scarcely within the bounds of
possibility; and it is certainly not probable that any person could,
while here, be so circumstanced, as uniformly to be with le the good
alone i ,. and it is because this cannot be, that our heavenly Father
has endo\ved us with higher faculties, capable of regulating the lower
feelings and propensities, so that we Rre capable of 4' doing good"·
from the love of goodness, or from a sense of duty uninftuenced either
by the approbation or the ceosure of others.
It is Dot enough, however, that the mind should be imbued with
a sense of duty, and a love for the IJigher virtues for their own
sake!: there must be a " firmness of purpose" in carrying tbese into ~
practice, without which we shall be constantly swayed by coosidera-
tions grounded in expediency, and, consequently, be acting well or ill
according to t.he wills of t.he parties we may desire to please. To this
source may be ascribed the inconsistency of character so often mani-
fested by individuals of ,,"hODl we Dlay have entertained the highest
opinion for their virtues and talents. Some persons seem to be con-
b84 THE INTBLLECTUAL RRP08ITO~Y

ItitutionaUy weak-minded, aDd thus incapable of acting with firmneH J

but we apprehend that there is DO actual incapacity in any, the ap-
pearance arising from the strength of the desire to please others,
which such parties are not careful to diminish, by applying tbe
proper correctives. We are all, 84J a modern writer pithily espreslel
it, I f popes at heart:" there is a desire that our opinion should be
assented to by all. \\ie are also" all cowards at· heart," and are fearful
of openly confessing our opinions, lest we should lose the layour of
others. From these phenomeDa of mind arises that disposition to
assent to what others lay, and to approve of what they do, before
their faces, as the phrase is, and yet behind their backs, or iD the pre-
sence of others, to advocate thiDgs quite opposite, and 8JlprOye of
~oDtrary behaviour. This is clt:arly u acting deceitfully j and though
It

it does not arise from a purpose of deceit, yet it is as iojurioul to oar

character as if it did i and the habit so acquired of saying one thing,
and meaning another. will soon tlestroy our moral sense. The only
security is in acLing and speaking on all occasions from 8 seuse of
truth and justice i and the firmness adequate for this can be acqoired
by humility and waLchfuloess, if we allow the truths of the \Vord
to inBuence our minds, aDd regard our duty in the first place, aud
never for a moment suppose that it can be at variance with our lrUe
interest. A constant seDse of the Divine Presence derived from this
source, will keep our tongue from speaking evil, and our lips lrcH8
guile. ~'. Thou God seest me,·' will be the momentary and SpoD-
taneous acknowledgment of our hearts i .and while our words ",ill be
80ft and yielding, they will never he framed in Battery or dissimula-
tion i an uDcompromising integrity will characterize our condDCi;
and, though never obstinate, we shall always befirm.
I remain affectionately youn~
July 6, 1839. HOMO.

'fHE LAST JUDGMENT i

As TAUGHT BY THB DOCTRINEI OF THE NEW COURCH SIGNIFIED
BY THE NEW JERUSALEII.~

(Continuedfrom our La,,} p. 517.)

TSB term, le Last Judgment," does Dot occur in t.he Scriptures. It
appears to bave been adopted by Christians 8S expressive of their
ideas respecting it, from their notion that its being executed subse-
quently to the destruction of all things, or that the destrucl.ioD of aD
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 585
things would be consequent on ils execution, therefore there would be
no other. It may be" gaLhered from what has been stated, that there
was a Last Judgment executed at the time of the Lord's first advent,
according to the doctrine that we would inculcate; and tbat 'hat last
judgment ,vas attended with the destruction of SUD, moon, and stars,
spiritually understood, 81 predicted by Joel, \vhose prophecy was
then ful611ed. It will be seen tbat we use the term kul, to denote the
final judgment upon every individual. l"his may be executed upon
great massel at one time, or upon an individual; but in either case
it is the Last J odgment, because the individual or the mass are thereby
placed in the society or societies to which they belong, and in wbich
they will ever remaiD, whether in heaven or bell. ,\\'hateyer geneml
last j odgments may have heretofore taken place, aDd whether or not
&here will be any more of a general character, there can be DO doobt
that eyery man must es~rieDce a final or last judgment, by which
be will be assigned to his final abode in heaven or hell. "It ill ap-
pointed unto all men once to die, but after this the judgment" (Heb. ix.
27.)
In a brief diacusaioD of the following propositions we trust the
reader will be led to fully satisfy his mind upon this important sub-
ject; as, iD being enabled to see all that i" predicted iD the Scriptures
upon it fulfilled to tbe letter, in a way perfectly agreeable to the natore
aDd order of thiDgs, he will feel certain, that for every secret purpose
cf his heart, every thought of his understanding, and every action of
his life, be will have to account, in a way in which all his eternal,
internal intere"ts will be most deeply involved; and that the final
judgment will be that of Infinite Wisdom, which can neither deceive
nor be deCeived.
1. That tllB material earth will never be de,troged.
We do not state. this,,8S an impossibility, but from tbe assurance that,
in the earth itself,· there is nothing calculated to frultrate tbe end for
which it was created, which was, for the perpetual creation npon it of the
buman race, and their lustenance during their necessary probation in
the ultimate form of their existence, from wbich, at the proper time,
they may be passed to their final abode in heaven; for to form heavens
in conjunction with the Lord is the end of all creation. Should it be
contended that the literal lense of the \Vord ought to decide tbis
point, portions of it wiJl be found to verify the propositi(\n, 8S PI.
hxviii. 69: " And he built bis sanctuary like high places, like tbe
earth which he bath established for ever." Again:" Thy faithfulness
is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, aDd it abideth"
(PI. cxix. 90). " One generation passeth away t and another genera-
NO. LIX.-VOL, v. 4 F
586 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

tion cometh: bot the ea~ abiddb forever" (Eccles. i. 4). ne lad
passage, as not beiog a portion of those Scriptures which contain an iD-
ternal sense, is very conclusive. In a11 other portions in which there is
an internal sense, it would Dot be safe to insist, OD the one aide or the
other, that they will have a strictly literal accomplishment. I t is certaiIl,
however, that when tbe literal sense of any pusage is opposed in sense
'0 that of another, tbey cannot both be literally correct. There mut
be some other mode of interpretation to make them harmonize. 10 the
above pusages, quoted from the Psalms, we do not iDsist upon their
literal trutb, nor contend that they have a real application to 'be na-
tural earth; but that in those passages, 81 weD as in all others, .bell
the term earth occurs, it signifies the church in externals, which, when
they exist from the geDuine internall of the church, iD perfect con-
formity and union \vith them, tbey are established for ever, and per-
petually abide. But till our opponents grlot that the genuine truth
and cODsisteDCy of the Word is to be 80ught in its spiritual sense, we
a.~ obliged, iD opposition to their false interpretations, &0 let one pan
of it against another; and while they insist upon the literal interpre-
tation of one, we must insist upon a similar interpretation of aDother,
in that sense opposed to j t.
We may conclude that the earth will never be destroyed, because
the Lord has been pleased to be born upon it, to effect the glorifica-
tion of his humanity on it, in wllich he was the Word made fteab;
thereby to redeem the human race upon It, and upon .11 others i and
by his 'Vord, wbich he has caused to be fixed in ",ritteD characlrn
upon it, as a perpetual medium for theiostraction of man in an those
things which constitute him a church in conjunction with bimself, be
has provided {or the perpetuity of tbe church, and through it for the
perpetuity of the earth, upon which ita members must live. It is true,
a church may come into such state, as to be I.id to be at aD end.
Several churches upon this globe have 10 existed aDd terminated j bit
the Lord has provided, and will provide, that in every lach termiDa-
tion of a former church, a new one shall be raised up by a new dis-
pensation of truth, by which the Lord and heaven may continue ia
that connexion with it, which is necessary to the preserntioD of the
earth. While such connesioD can be provided for, the earth tril1
never be destroyed: and there is no reason &0 conclude, from the right
understanding of things, and of the Holy W oni, &hat it cannot be pu-
petually provided for. Nay, tbose who have intelligence to see &he
Divine Providence in the movements of human society, may be D6t
to assured, that from tbe year 1757, the time in which Swedmborgde-
claresthe Last Judgment commenced in the world of spirits, ample
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 5ff;
proviSIon is making for the extension and establishment of the
church in perpetuity; and thereby for the perpetuity of the globe
itself.
There is DO reason to conclude, (rom any thing known in science,
that the earth will ever cease to be the proper habitation of man,
from BOY natural exhaustion, and thence an incapability of yielding
necessary sustenance to the human race upon it. In opposition to
soch a conclusion, the developments of what is called 'auma1l science (so
called because many skilled in the science do Dot u8ually acknowledge
the Lord as the direct Giver of luch knowledge, though in reality he is,)
lead to the almost certainty. that ;the Lord has stored up in the earth
the capabilities for yieltling the means of the proper sustenance and
comfort of man, to aD extent indefinitely beyond any thing yet en·
joyed. But this proposition will be rendered IDure evident in the dis-
cDssion of these which follow:
2. That creation, in ordtr that it fnay be any thing J must uut in it.
ultimates, 'inee without the ullinlalu, its internal would Ilave no ,ub-
,iltiug termination or basis, and would.. conseqiJently, be dis,ipated.
This proposition embodies a doctrine, which. to the generality of
Christians, will Gppear new, and, perhaps, startling, on account of
the general ignoraoce that prevails of the existence and nature of the
spiritual world, in such connexion \vith Lhe earth, aDd all outward Da·
ture or creation.. as is that. of the soul with the body.
By an ult.iDlate, we mean, the last thing or· things necessary to the
accoDlplishment of a design. Thus, in the construcLion of a watch,
the frame in which its constituent parts may move each other to tbe
purpose intended, olay be considered an ultimate essential to the de-
sign. The ootward cases, though not essential to the mechanisol,
are ultimate coverings to it, of great use in its preservation, and 01a1
be considered necessary to the preservation of the design. 1'his illus-
tratioD, though very imperfect, may belp to familiarize the idea to the
simple. 'fhey may see that till the watch-maker has produced his
frame, the last ,thing be may need, the porLions of the movement
could never be made to indicate the divisions of tiole.
. Natural Rnd material substances and things are the last thiDgs ne..
cessary to 8 subsisting creation. They are last, too, in the order of
their existence; as the substances from which they exist, and which
.re 10 created as perpetually to exist in them as tbeir soul, mast, in
their nature, be prior substance~. God creates, immediately from
himself, substances that may exist nearest to hitnself, not b~ilJg in
tbemselves absolutely divioe: through these substances he creatn
4~2
588 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

subseances more remote, BDd in their nature more gross, aDd 10 011,
till substances are created of wbich SUDS and babitable worldl may
be formed, 8S the last tbiogs necessary to the first and final design.
viz. the creation of the humaD race a8 the seminary ~f heaven.
According to this view, the Divine is in the midlt of all tbiDga,
Dot to be estimated as to distance, or the extension of space. and ..
if he were the centre of infinite space, but he is in the midst as the
purest essence, the purest substances created by him being, of neces-
sity, infinitely removed from that '"bich if' properly God. I t is DO'
in the nature of things for God to commix with his own essence
lubstances created by him. Their being created, places them for ner
beyond such a possibility i yet, in the language and thought of fioice
intelligeDce, the purest substan~es may be accounted Dearest to him,
apd recipient of his direct influx or operation. Thus created, the
purest lubstances become an essence to those in the next degree of
pority, and both together in such as are stilJ further removed, and 10
OD to the last; so tbat every material atom involves within it all that
is prior in creation, and in it all that is prior terminates and is at rest,
RS in the production of the last meansJor the accomplishment of tbe
final end. In this terminus, the lo\vest, or last creatjve:efl"ort, is in its
rest, because it is, in all its means {or the production of its last end,
the perpetual creation of mao, for the enjoyment of a life of love to
God, and of mutual love with his kind, to all eternity, in such ~
eiations ai, together. will form heaveDS 80 immense, as indefinitely
to surpass our sublimest conceptions. If the above be rightly con·
ceived, it will be seen that, within the last, there Dlay be leTeral dis-
tinct 8ubstance., one purer, superior, and within the other, perfectly
discrete. Bnd not in the least commixed, though together in simul-
taneous order. It will be seen, too, that immense regions may be
occupied by the substances in their discrete state, ODe within or abote
the otber i for that which, in simultaneous orderJ is withio, in corre-
spondent altitude is above, according to its degree. Thus the Lonl
lIas provided for the formation of the heavens one above the other,
according to the degree of purity in which be is loved, and the
wisdom given in union with the love; for the mind of man is con-
stituted of all the substances of the Ipiritual world in limultaneoul
and 8uccessive order, aDd after death is associated with the society aDd
heaven, answering to the degree of his love and wisdom which ha
been developed by his life in the world.
While man is in the world, every degree of life developed withiD
him become. fixed aDd permanent, by a reductiun of all lhe IoYCI of
 .ABD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 589
llis natoral mind and body to a state congenial and subservient. An
ideal perception of, and pleasure in, that "'hich is in agreement with
Divinity, and constitutes heaven. is abortive of good, till it terminates
in a correspondent bodily life. as opportunity is given i because, in
order to the perpetual existence of aoy thing, it must exist in uILinlates,
or be in the tendency so to exist. Without such- 8 terminaLion, it
becomes dissipated. It would be tbe iame with the substances which
constitute the soul, it they were not first organized and fixed in a body
constituted of ullirnate substances. . It would ,be the case with the
substances of the spiritual world, if they did not terminate and reat in
ultimate substances, because they were created with a tetldency to
luch ultimates as the last means by which the end 'of -their existence
could be accomplished. If mants eternal residence must be in the
.piriLua] world j and if the spiritual world, not to be 10 dissipated
as to be unfit (or the existence of beings having a conscious indivi-
duality, must have its terminus, rest, and basis, in some material
world; then it follows, that the material world will ne\'er be destroyed.
3. ThaI the material world we inhabit iI.ucl& an ultimate and basis
to tha' portion of the ,piritual world, into the region, of which will
be collected all the Ipirit. of those '!lal have lived upon it j and that
6uch portion of the spiritual world relt, upon it, tu a house upon it,
foundation.
To those who can enter into the reasoning of the above, it will not
be di fficult to admit the truth of tbil proposition. It could oDly
he demoDstrated to a person circumstanced as E. Swedenborg pro-
fesses to have been. To him it was shewn that, with the men of
this world, were associated tlie spirits of those who had recently lived
in it; tbat. with the latter, those who had become angelic or infernal
beings. but still from this earth, were associated; and that tbe beavenM
and the hells, in direct coDDexioD with this earth, were formed from
the human beings who bRd been bom into it, and had departed from
it. Thus, that, in all probability, the particular genius of the ioha-
bitants of any earth, when:formed into heavens, may require for a per-
petual ultimate basis t.he earth in which they have been created.
As the Lord has been pleased to be born upon this eartb, and as he
has here given his written 'Vord, it may be peculiarly requisite that it
ahould remain for ever the ultimate basis of the heavens derived from
iLl inhabitants. The Lord having redeemed the whole human race upon
it, there cannot be 8 doubt that there is a character in the inhabitants
~fit, and in its correspondence in the grand wbole (\vhich to the Lord
may be as a grand maD" out of himself), which rendered it peculiarly
590 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSIT6Ry'

fit that He should be so born upon it: and OD this accouant ill per~
petuity is DO doubt requisite.
The material atoms of which the world is constituted, jD~olring
within them, in their individual and collected state, all prior substances.
they must necessarily subsist in connexioD with their First CaUIe, by
their imnlediate connexion with the intermediate causes of their ex-
istence. Spiritual substances, in themselves, are doubtless light and
volatile to an immense degree, in comparison with the lightest which
come UDder the denomination of matter; and the Creator has therefore
provided, thAt tlley .llould al ways have their basis or ultimate in the
inert substances of matter; in order that the spiritoaland tbe natural
worlds may jointly and always act together for the accomplishment of
the great end of creation.
'Ve shall take it for granted that the world we inhabit i. a natural
material world, and therefore an ultimate basis to that part of tbe Ipi-
ritual world, which is the immediate instrumental cause of its existence.
As nothing can exist without an adeqoate cause, and 85 the fiDal cause
of all things is God, who is a Spirit, it is next to evident, that matter
is the product of intermediate causes, which are likewise spiritual; and
as subsistence is perpetual existence" matter most be connected with ill
spiritual cause, final and instrumental, in order to its perpetual exist·
ence. The perpetual existence of the world we live on is Dot only
necessary for the propagation of the buman race upon it, from whom
the heavens olay be perpetually replenished, but it is necessary as an
ultimate basis to the heavens which have been already formed, which
are constituted of substances, in themselves 80 pure and volatile, IS
only to be preserved in all their variety of exquisite organization by
being terminated and based in the inert matter of the world. .Belides,
as, in the ulLimate, the intention of crea1.iOD 81 perfected, the very uses
of heavenly existence would in a great measllre cease, ex.cept. tbey had
a correspondent ultimate somewhere, into which they could Bow, and
be productive of the ultimate object {or \vhich they are given. For the
Lord has imparted to every atom of creation 8 tendency and aptness
for the accomplishment of the final design; and those beings who COg-
atitute heaven have it imparted to every affection of their wills, and the
thoughts of tbeir understandiogs, and to every action of their lins.
Consequently, should any earth cease to exist, as such, for any diYiDc
purpose, the inhabitants of t.he spiritual world which has been con-
nected with it must be connected wiLh some other earth as aD ullima&e
basis. Such a thing ought Dot to be deemed impossible, bat very im-
probable; as the Lord foresees and provides for the cont.inued esis~
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. b91
ence of necessary ultimates, by all the operations of bis providence.
Cl Heaven i. my ,throne, and the earth is 11Iy footstool" (Iso. lxvi. 1),
are the words of divine iuspir&lion" "Ohicb, iD their genuine aenae
illustrate these thoughts.
4. That in the materialwOTul, the procreation of the hunlan race
may be perpetual, but that in lhe spirilual UJorld, there i, no procrea-
tion of the Iptcie,.
Tbe reason is, because in the ultimate only can be given sentient,
durable, individual being. In the spiritual world, its substances admit
of organization into forms more various and exquisite, if possible, than
those of the material world; but then, {ram their peculiar nature, they
are Dot permanent, being immediately produced in correspondence to
the affections and thoughts of angels and spirits, and immediately al-
ter or cease, as the atTectioDs and thought8 aIter or cease which give
them their forms. In this constant exhibition of creative power, the
angels are perpetually proyided, noL anI y \vith every thing necessary
for life, but for its most exquisite enjoynlent; for these things to then'
are more real and delightful, than the productions of nature can possi-
bly be to OUT senses, on account of the perfect organization of their
spiritual bodies, by '''bich they are more acutely seusible from their
contact with them, and their variations, as well as fronl their direct cor-
respondence to' all the changes in their affections and thoughts, than
we can possibly be by t.he contact of the material world with our bodily
organs of sensation. Almost all t.he vi3ions of the prophets and apos-
tles might be quoted in corroboration of these statements; for the
extraordinary and changing scenery which tbey describe 8S having been
seen in the spiritual world, can only be accounted for upon this prin-
ciple.
, It is true, this idea sets aside that of aDgel~ or devils having been
once created such; but this phantasy of the poets is not worthy of
serious refutation in this place, and therefore \ve shall not further no-
tice it.
Till every organized form, essentially of spiritual substances, is
invested simultaneously with organized Qlatter, and as such lives in
this outward world, individual consciousness, and permanency of being,
cannot be produced. Till such is t.he condition of a hunlan being,
bis loul, in its individual consciousness, is not immortal; as, till born
alive into this ultimate world, the f(Etus never becolucs seDsitive; and
if it die before birth, or be still- born, it never comes into a state of
individual cODsciousness. It is, therefore, Dot perfected in ultimates
for an immortal existence.
b92 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

It is not contended by Cbristians, thaL spirits procreate their kind,

though many believe that great nunlbers were created such at first; and
I know of no sufficient reason, indeed of no reason at all, that any of
them bave given, why spirits, as well as men, should not procreate
their kind. 'The above are our reasons for this conclusion, which we
trust t.he reader will deem satisfactory.
5. Notwithstanding the above pTtJposition, the ,pirit or loul is the
real man i and it is this only that lice' to eternity, and p~tual', pre-
sertJU it, identity.
We bave already seen and concluded, that the soul is organized of
spiritual substances, which in their nature are much porer, and more
interior, than maUer, and altoltether above it: aDd that, after deatb_
the soul lives in a spiritual form in a spiritual world, being so exqui-
sitely organized as to be actually sensible of its forms and all their
modificatioDs. Organized maller cannot be made immediately sensi-
ble of spiritual substances, and is therefore incapable of life and sen-
sation in the spiritual world. The 80ul or spirit i. therefore so
organized in its material matrix, thus in the ultimates of creation, u
to take 8 fixed and durable existence i not only while clothed by, and
in contact with, matter, but likewise when separated from ita material
clothing; its life in ultianates having imparted to it such characteristics
as render it 8 form perpetually recipient of life. The effect is produced
without itl being rendered material; for were this effect produced by
its clothing and contact with matter, it 'is not easy to see how it
could sustain life in a spiritual world; bot without changing iLl es-
sence, as being purely spiritual in its composition, it may be presumed
to be so assimilated in its estreme surfaces, which, had been iD imme-
diate contact with its material clotbings, as to partake aufticienlly of
the inertness of matter, for the purpose of conscious individaality. The
propositions which follow will very much tend to strengthen the pre-
sent one.
6. That on tile death 0/ the material bod" the 'Piril of nuua COlI-
tinue, to live in the Ipiritual world, in a .ub,tcmtial humllJl form; Gild
lllat therefore death is the continuation of life, after which, mall liDea Cl
,nan to eternity.
Were man only an organized material form, it ia certain 'hat death
would put Bn end to his existence as a man; nor coold &he seose of
his individuality be restored to him by any resuscitation or resurrec-
tion of bis body, unless the identical or~anjzatioD which it possessed .
when his consciousnesss ceased, should likewise be restored. It
would seem to be requisite, too, in order to perfect identity, that the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 593
\'ery lame panicles of matter should occupy the same places in the
ergaoization. Those whose hopes of eternal existence, rest upon
such an anticipatiou, have need Cl of the mighty faith that snliI~s at im-
possibilities, and says, It ahall be done.'
t

But we contend that man is man by virtue of hi. spirit, and not by
virtue of his body, except as this is a necessary adjunct to his spirit
in the present state of his existence. It is necessary, too, to the
100)'I existence in a distinct individual human form in a state of such
permanency, that, iu divesting itself of its material clothing, its fornl
remains, and "'ill remain lor eYer, the very identical man, the same as
in the world, having like senses, the same quality of will and under-
standing, 8S when in t.he world; in short, he \vill be altogether the
same, except the material clothing cast off by death.
The general idea of a spirit is, that it is only a sora of vapour,
which may assume any shape, and yet be con8cious, and even con-
scious of hs identity. Such a notion of a spirit, she\vs at once entire
ignorance upon the subject, and a most unaccol1ntable wildness of
imagination, based upon no lact yet ascertained by human research,
or made manifest by any authentic revelation. That spirits have
appeared aad disappeared in B manner peculiar to the diiference of the
two worlds, may be readily granted, and easily explained. While
man is in the world, his spirit is so perfectly organized within the
body, 81 to be able to see a spirit as clearly by the eyes of the spirit,
as he can lee a man by the eyes of the body, when it pleases the
Lord so to open his spiritual sight. The spiritual sight thus opened,
spirits appear to it without being affected by matter, so that what
would hinder the approach 'and presence of material beings, has DQ
such elect upon spirits. The opening and closing of the senses of
the spirit, luch as spirits exercise in the spiritual world, is all that is
requisite lor the sensible appearance and departure of spirits, when it
pleases the Lord to allow .. of such sensible intercourse between them
and man.
That living forms not human, have appeared to thOle, to whom
spiritual vision has been granted, there is no reason to dellY, lor the
maintenance of our proposition. It has beeD shewn in proposition
4, that, correspondent to the affections and thougbts of angel., in
their immediate spheres, e\'ery necessary variety of form is at once
produced, comprehending all that belongs to the earth, "'aters, mine-
raIl, aDimals, and vegetation, as (ar as is requisite for a perfect corre-
spondence in these things to all the varieties of their loves aDd per-
NO. LJX.-VOL. v. 4G
594 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORV

ceptioDs. There is the same correspondence, likewise, in their atmos-

pheres, the sun's appearance, and 'lhe light and beat which they thence
enjoy. By correspondence, too, are produced their habitations, their
garments, their food, particularly in heaven, most exactly suitable for
life and enjoyment; with innumerable (orms of most exquisite art;
so tbat the use and operation of every affection, with ita thought,
may be made most exquisitely sensible. These are the spiritual
world to angels aDd spirits, its outward Corm, in their immediate
dweJlings, always corresponding wit.h their predominant qualities,
and all. their changes of state. When animals have therefore ap-
peared in the spiritual world, it is not because spirits exist in such
forms as proper to then), but because such {orms· correspond to
distinct affections, and are thus manifested to the seDIe. It was
from this correspondence, when the Lord had opened the eyes of the-
young man at the prayer of EHsba, that the mountain was .seen to be
full of horses and chariots of fire round about. Elisha (2 Kings, yi. 1i).
Elisha represented the Word, horses the understanding of it, chariots
doctrine, and fire love: thus the appearances signified, that, in the un-
derstanding of tbe Word, according to genuine doctrine, iaftueoced by
the divine love, there is every proteetion from the perverted kDOW-
ledges, grounded in principles of evil, represented by the Syrian army.
From this representation of Elisha, 8S denoting the Word and the un-
derstanding of it, according to genuine doctrine, froDl a principle of
love, Joash, king of Ilrael, wept over his face, when he lay upon hi.
death-bed, and laid, It 0 my Father! my Father, the chariot of Israel,
and the borsemen thereof' (2 Kings, xiii. 14). Similar .as the signi-
fication of the horses and chariots leen by Zechariah n. 1-9; of
those seen by John in the Apocalypse, chap. vi. and cbap. xix. 1), 14,
when the Lord was seen riding upon a white horse, and the army of
heaven following him upon white horses. All the carious animal
forms seen by John in the Revelation; the four living creatures seen
by Ezekiel (chaps. i. 10, 1 ) j the four great beasts seen by Daniel
(vii. 3-9), were such correspondences and representatives. In all
the cases recorded in the Scriptures, of the re-appearance of tbose who
had departed from the world, they were seen iu the human form.
Moses and Elias were Been talking with the Lord on his transfigura-
tion, as two men. The Lord's face, also then, shone as' the sou, and
his raiment was white as the light, because he then appeared to their
spiritual sight as to his Divine Human, which could Dot be seen by
the material eye, except under the veil of his material body (Matt.
 AND NBW .JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 595
xvii. 1-4 j Mark m. 2; Luke ix. 28). WheD Samuel was raised by
tbe \YOmaD who had a familiar spirit at Endor for San., be inquired,
f(what form be was of:' And she said, U An old maD cometh up,
and he is covered with a mantle.'· And SaD1 perceived it was Samuel;
and he stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself' (1
Same xxviii. i to the end of the chapter). The one hundred and
forty-lour tbousand sealed from every tribe of Israel, and an innu-
merable multitude which John saw standing before the throne and
before the Laolb, were in the human form j for tbey were clothed
with white robes, and bad palms in their hands (Rev. vii. 1 to end).
Death, then, is only the contiDoation of life, since man colitinues to
live in all respects " man, in the enjoyment of every sense, having a
perfectly orgaQized spiritual body, constituted of the very substances
whicb, while in the natural body, bad been the real subject of all his
affections, and of all his seDsations; the material body, evidently,
baviog sensation no longer than while animated by its soul or spirit.
That man will thus contiDue to live to eterDity is abundalltly revealed
in the Scriptures, and may fully be seen from his nature; since sup-
posing he is the creature of an infiDi&ely wise and good Being, be
would not ha,e been endowed with a capacity for all possible soli-
citudes for eternal life, had he not been destined for its enjoyment.
These things admitted, the next proposition win appear true, without
. any difficu Ity.
[To be continued.]

REVIE\V OF NE\V PUBLICA'fIONS.

The P,all1ll: A. new Translation from the Hebrew; with the Internal
&rI,e and Ezporilio1l jron" the Writm,s of the Hon. Emanuel Swe-
denborg. Together., with Ob,ervalwnI" by the late RetJ. J. ULOW28,
M. A., and Notes on the Literal Stn,e, by TaE EDITORS. 8,0.
Pp. 656. Price 10... 6d. •
Ev•• siDce this valuable work appeared, it has been our intention to
introduce it into our Review, and to give it such a measure of atten-
tion as ita importance requires. But to execute this design,
would require 8 very careful perl1sal and examination of it; and we
have not, since it has been published, been able'to command the large
portion of leisure which would be needed .for 8uch a taR. \Ve fee),
however, tbat we should not be doing justice to the Rev. Mr. Smith-
402
596 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITOay

Ion, who has bad the chief sbare in its Editonhip, in aettling Lbe
Translation, and iD preparing the Note. on the Literal Senle, did we
not, before we retire from connexion with this Magazine, take soch
notice of it as may serve to shew our connctioD of its great value,
and to recommend it to our readers.
The work, it is known, was commenced by the ever-to-be-re-
spected Air. Clowes j but was Jeft by him in a very imperfect llate.
Mr. Noble was applied to by the Printing Society of Manchester to
complete Bod edit it; but he fouod 60 much more necessary to be
done to it than he expected, that, after baving gone through the fim
seventeen Psalms, and added the requisite critical N o tea OD the letter,
he relinquished the undertaking. The completion of the work W.I
at length confided to the Rev• Mr. Smithlon J and when it is re-
meolbered that this gentleman is the only one of our mini'lers who
has had a regular theological education, which be received at the
Church-of-England Missionary College at Bastl in Switzerland. where
he acquired an e~tensive knowledge of the original languages of
Scripture, as well as of the German aDd other modern tongues, which
opened to him the stores of biblical literature with which Germany,
above all other countries, at the preseDt day abounds i aDd when it is
also remembered, that he has for many years been a moat diligent
student of the writings of Swedenborg; it caDDot be doubted tlut the
task of completing and editing the work on the Psalms could not bawe
been placed in better hands; nor that the work thus produced, if Dot
altogether free from imperfections (as what human work is?) must be
a most valuable acquisition to the receivers of the heavenly doctrines of
the New Churcb.
We present a portion of the Preface, aa a specimen of the ability
with which the principal Editor advocates tbe New Church views of
the \Vord of God; and in which, also, he states wbat bas been at-
tempted in this edition of the Psalms.
loa.much al the church, both io indi~iduab" aDd iD the .ggregate, ia bued
upon the proper undentaadiog of the DiviDe' Word, wben~ .he d~riyes all "~r
truth, ber ",i.dam, her loYe, in abort, eyery thiDI which COD.titutes Hr a ~.Drc")
it must be readily seen, that nothing can he of great~r COD~rD to maD, tbaJI ..
enlightened undentanding of the \Vord of Go 0, and consequently, DothiOI caD
haye creater C'1aiml upon the most aerioul attflnUon of mankiDd than tbe .c~.
if corru,Of&derece., b, which, as by a goldf'D key, the treasuree of ""nled wit-
dom caD be unlocked, and prelented in wondlOua diapJay to the deJipted J'f'r-
cflptioDI of the ioquirinl mind. We admire the gCDhu, aDd roncratulate tile
tuece.., "ilia wbich nalural philolOpben bave meuW'ed tbe didaous, ~.lcuIakcl
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

the orbit. 01 the pl.Dell, elpJaiofd tbe ph~DumeDa of tbe IOlar ',Item, aod un-
ra"...lIed the intricacies of lbe celestial mecbanilm; and the name of e.ery iDdl-
tidual who has enlarged the boundariel of ecience 00 principles uoivenally
applirablr, and mathematicaU, eorrect, Is embalmed iD &he memory 01 every
Itudent of nature. But what are theae discoyerie. and IftUlts, interestiD( and
magnificent as they are, wheo compared to the diacovery of the ,cieftce of cor-
rt'poJldtflcu, which is adttquate to the explanation of tbe lacred volome, which
caD UDraYfll it. Cl du' sayiagw," rut to silence and shame the ca"ilt of the i.ft.
del, aDd thuI flxalt the Sacred Scriptures, ill the estimation of the Chriltian, to the
highest poslible df'gree of "ttDeration, becaule it shews in what the eaactity and
diviaityof the Word of GOD consi,t, and how infinitely it i. diltinguished (roJa
the word of man, or from all human comJlntition. whatsoever?
That the Word or God mud havlt been inspired by it. DiviDe Author, accord-
ing to thO!e eternal and Immutable law8, by which all the operations of infinite
lo,eaad wisdom, displayed in tft-ation, re-dttmplioD, God I8lvatioD,are cooductfld,
il an eternal truth, which to the mind or every wise man i. placed beyond tbe
pos~ibility ordebattt. The Word of GOD) therefore, must be iD strict analolYt
or corre'po1ldtm~e wilh the work. of GOD, as the word. of a wise aDfl good maD
are alwa,. in corr~.pondeDce with bis deeds; that is, the words which be ulten
are ~Iulat~d by the same motives of actioo, and by the same law. of thiDking, al
the deeds be performl; but how iafin itely more 10 mUlt this be the case lJetweeD
the Word aod tbe works of GOD!
TAe Iclnce of corre$po1ldmce., tbeD, which, Ba to dignity and exceUence, infi.
nitely transcend. ev~ry otber science, because infioitely more calculated to OpeD
all the geDuine lour~1 of wisdom to the mind of man, il that science which pro-
felleS to explain the r~lation, or Bnalogy, or more properly, the corrupOflde1tce
betw~en tbiDI' natural, aod lbing. spiritual, and tbus to unfold the Ipiritual aDd
Diyioe ideas coDvf'yed in the literallf'ole of the Holy Word.- To understand
any of lhe work. of GOD in nature, a lCieDce or doctrine is deemed indilpeDl&ble;
tbus, who could uodentand tbe magnificent order of tbe planetafY system, uDless
he bad the science of astronomy to iQltruct aod guide him in his Itud)' of the
heavenly bodies? Without the aid of such a .cience, no systematic order could
be diaco~ered in the planetary Iphere.. Now, u tbe Word of GOD is strictly
in an&loIY, or corretpondence, with hilworkl, and as bis W.rd bas been uttered
by the same immutable la". of his owa diyine order by which he .pate the fiat
of creation, tbat is, by which he has produced, and by which he 10ltalol all hit
work., it incontestably follows, tbat a scieDcp, or doctriDe, is indilpensabJe to the
proper comprebension or bit revealed Word. We are aware, that the objectloD
will be started, that the Spirit of GOD is sufficient to enlichten w, if we are but
liocere and deyout in the atud'1 of truth, and to lead UI to a pro~r aod profitable
andentandiog of lbe Sacred Scripture.. We admit that the Spirit of GOD issuf-
• We earoestly refer tbe reader's at'ention to a work, entitled "Plenary la-
,piration of'lae Script.r,. a'8erted, and the Principle. of IAe;r C01llpo.itiofl inve.·
tiKtJted, ",itA tJ riew to 'Ae Refutation of all 06jectiOftl 1o th,ir D;.iailg, by the
Rey. s. Noble;" iD the second, third, aod fourth IActures of wbicb work, a lu-
minous demonstration will be rouQd of the exi.tenc:e of a Ipiritualllenae in the
or
\Vord of God, and of the Kieoce aDalolies, or correlpoadeocee,
interpreted.
b, wbich it i.
598 THE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

ficieot; but we ber to ftpl" tbat, eyeD a .upe1'ftcial ac:quaiotaDCe wi1la the
divine economy. and with tbe la. . bJ wbich proYideac:e acta iD eDlirhteaiac aM
r~geDeratiDr mankind throuCb tbe ioftuence of reyealed t,uth, presse. upoa III
the indubitable fact, that the Spirit of God accomplilbe. oolbiDI without em·
1»loyiol adequate means ftJr the attainment of its eads. Wben Pbilip put tIae
important questioa to the eUDlIch, who waa reading the prophet Rsai.., ., VD-
dentaodest tbou wbat tbou readest 1"· bil -ugnificatiYe reply, c, HOtr cua I,
except lOIDe man ,bollld guide me ?" plainl, lhews, that • picie, or doctrior, it
a«essar, to lead Ui to a proper UDdentandioc of the &riptures; the "S,irit"t
was preteDt, bat it did Dot acl upon tbe eODueh imlDediately, or without lDeaDI,
but me.liately through Pb ilip a. a dodriaalguic:le, and thUI led the le treuuftl'
of Candace" tn the belief, that "JESUS CaallT is the Son or GOD."
It it, therefore, firml, belieyed by all wbo 'haye impartially and eeriotlaly
cODlidered the .cince of corru,-ratlftc", diacoyerecl to the world iD tile writiap
of the enligbt~ed Swedenborg. tbat, of the Diyiae merey, tbe sole adequate
mftlDl to the proper uadeNtaodiDg 01 the Sacred Word, it now furoished iD daat
beaYenl, Kience.: Tbat tbe Christian church bas, iD almo6t "erJ pare of ita
practical, Dot eccleliutical, bistory, antieipated sOlDe period wben a fuller' deYe-
lopm~ot, both as to doctrine and lire, of our bol, religioo, would be di~iDelJ
mnted. is a fact with wbich the theological student it perfectly acquainted. He
fiods it Ulftted in man, of the wrilinls of tbe 1DOIt emiDent di"iaft of almoet
every denominatioD. Thus, in a theological dlteertatioD, read a few yean aiau,
before the university of Cambridge, OD the DiYiDU, of CHIlRT, to -bicb U.e
Hulaeao Prize\ wu awarded, tbe autbor, after baYing Ihewn tbe le«itimate Be
ofreuoD in maikrl of revelation, .yl, c, As tbe appUcatioo of souad priDcipln
of myestigation bas laid open the I,steml of nature and pl'OYicleau, the ....
principles, judicioally applifld, may one da, lay open the 1D)'•• eria of .....ce, od
the method aDd arrangemeDts wllicb it has ple~d GOD to adopt iD the l'eftIa.
tiOD of himself as a GOD of grace, will be fouod a'ltllltJI"'" to tH metbod iD .~idI
be h.. re'fealed hilDlelf a. a G~D of aalure and of proYidence, and will tbaa af.
ford aaotber powerful eYideDCfl, tbat t.be GOD of Datu~ and of prorideace ...
the author of that book, wbich profelled to make him known as a GOD or ..race.
The error of Leibaiul, aad the ICbool to whicb he gaye rise in Germauy, .....
that tbe, pbila.opbized with the ScriptQI"e', in.tead offrom tb~lD: eDdeayoltti-e
to proYe ill doctriaes OD the principle of induction, ioatead of endeaYouriDI si_pi}
to proye wbat thOle doctriDeI were. It ie remarkable, Ibat. this COUDtl'J .t.ouId
baft produced tbree Illcb men u a BaCOD, a NewtoDt aDd a Butler; the 6n&
establi.bed tbe principle. of all.cienre; Newton rmbodied tb~m in thr I. . . 01
nature; Butler, in tbe la"l of providence. ..4notA,r~ adds tb,. alltbor, U mM
tDa",i-6. with tbe powere of a BacoD, joined to the bumility or a NewtoD . . a
Butler." Here i. the caodid ackaowledgment (rom tbe bigbest theolo&ical ..-
thority of our coootrJ I .that, U anoIA., iI diU .,afttinr to oJWII lAc fIIJ.teriu f{
grace, GIld to lead mankind to Cl cl,arer and fuUer cOfllpreMuiofl of IAe Iti_
• Acta yHi. 30. t Vene 29.
t See "Noble's Work on tbe lnapiration," &c. referred to iD tbe p ~
page.
; See Hulaaaa Pri. Dieeert&tioD, by"". M. MafflN, olCatherioe Hall, Cam-
bridge, 1827.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 599
Word;" and we Jafl.itate Dot a aaomeot tu &IIeI't, that the great detideratalD ha
bHo supplied ill the penoa of tbe ttalirhteoed Swedenborc-, wbo,.4' .ill tie
"..,., of a BacOfI, joined to lA. Auailllg of G N•• /Oft uti a B'dler,'· .... under'
di~iDe aUlpicet, tt-rourb tIae eapecial illuminatioD of the Rpirit of GOD, sol~ed all
the gr~at prublems of theolorY, atld "opened the mY'''iet of grac~:' in a
.......er moat calculated to promote tbe glory of Go D, and tbe pe....aDent well.
b~iDr 01 ...nud. Let his elaime be impartiall, aDd duly COIlIidered,-Iet hi.
s,..m of ICI'Jpturallntt-rpretatien be thuroughl, examiaed, and we doobt not,
tbat the ~reat dnlmtum will be found to be supplied.
With rttcarcl to the spiritual or internal 1rDIe, wbich the tdeace of eorre.
~deoces OD uaiform prineipln unfold. from the Word of GOD, it i. well
kao.o, tbat iD the primitiYe agn of Cbriltiaoity, a .piritoal .Dte wat generally
admiUed to exW.t The .riliap of th. early fatl)en are replete with apiritual
aod aUeprinl iDterpre.atioDS of tbe Hol, Scripturea, aod the, wbo were m•
• u~~eI&fal ia eatablisltinr their Ipiritual ialerpretatioM, were held iD tbe rreatftt
revft~DC:'e bJ tbe people whom 'hey 'aueht: hot .1 tbey did oot pouesl the
_i~nce of COI1ftpoodeDCe', by whi~h alone the spiritDal Nnafl CAn be SUC'Ctll-
fallJ and r(I(Ularly evoly~ from the IftlIe of tbe lriter, tbtty could not ayoid
beiDr led by coojedare aDd faac" aod tbult 10 many CUttI, they pye rise to
delusion aoel error. Bot the scienre of correapoodflDeea, by 'firtue of the
.trict uaiformitJ of its principles, .hutt the door apinlt conjectore aad (anc"
and tbus precludes the poeeibility of deJosiOD and error. Wbat it it. indeed,
that the devout readrr of the Word of GOD seeka in hi. pious meditation, on
tb~ di~IDe subjects revealed iD the volume of trutb ? I1 it not to editJ bimaelf
iD loYe, iD wildom, and in OOUD..... of life? And caD aaJ thiog .hort of a ".pi.
!'itaal dileenuDeDt" of the thine' of GOD'. Word ,e _ti.rJ the lonliag lOul,".
and "fill the hUDer, wilb the bread of heayeD ?" What it it tbat the pious
reader admires in t~ commentaries of HeDry, or in tbe ,till prolotlnder s,.
ritual re8tdioDl of Di.hop Horae on tbe inlpired IODp, penned b, the " ."eel
Psalmist of Is~I,tt but tbe .piritua' ideas, aDd the heart-felt application wlairh
thOle two pious autbon were enabled to elicit from this emiDflot portion of tbe
Sacred Word? It mOlt be admitted, that all tbe escelleDcea of thne two
autlaor. are derived from certain glimpses, howeY~r obscure, which tht" enjoyed
of the .piritaal Ie.e. But what wilt be the deyout reader·, utoniahment,
wben be beboldl in the (oUowinr ExpositioD a "rular .~riel of lpiritual iD-
terpretatiODl de.ved from th~ divine PlaJma tbrough tbe lCieoc:~ of corre·
spondences, iD "bicb e,ery "rBtt. eyerJ expreaaion, and ev~ry word, iI made
to re8ttCt the glor1 of the LORD, and to bear directly upoo tbe rereo~ratioa of
maD, and bis preparation for the kiDgdom of bflayen? The fint principle
which the Ipiricual leDIt diKoven to tbe mind is this, tbat the LoaD il the
,JU i. All of his Word; tlaat be i. the U IOD" wbelle. all the ray. of revealed
truth emanate, and tbat eyery trutb is a mirror repreleDtin( tJae LoaD. How
• See Noble', Appeal, &c. Section V., iD which Swedeoborg i. proyed to
be lA. mall whom the HuheaD writer assertl to be necnaarJ to c, open the
m,areries of erace," &c.
t See MOIheim', Hiltory of tbe fint tbr~e Ceotwin of the Cbriltiau Cbul'fb ;
lee also Clown', Preface to the Arcaoa Cc.INtia, aad to the ApoaalJp5e
Explained.
600 THE INTELLBOTUAL RBPOSITOR.Y

magnificent the idea? How lupre_el, wortb, 01 that Word wbieh ~lai. . tM
LoaD for ill author! ID the eopreme "DIe, tbereforf', the Word treata .... J
or tbe LoaD, describing bit combats agaialt tbe bell., and bit aabjuptDa 01
their power, wbeD be accompliabed tbe work of ooivena) redf'.ptioa, ...
when be glorilied bis HQmaoity. Tbat tbe P~IIDS tbus treat of the LoaD,
his o"n Diyine ultimoD1 proyft wbere he ..ya, "Tlae.e are t b e ' " .bich I
ipake unto you, wbile I "al y~t with you, that all tbiD,S mint be 'alilled
wbich were .ritten iD tbe law of Moses, and iD the Prophets, aad ia ,le P..,.,
concerning me :9'. but Ibat it Is the .piritllal , ...,. wbicb el~all1 treats 01
him, and Dot the literal, is rurther proyed b, the follo"jar Yene, le Tbea
oprud A. '''nr ""deT,ta,"li"8 I, that theJ migbt u8dtntaod the Scriptures," lor

t_
it WO plaiD that the, ahudy UDdftSlood the Scriptures in tbeir literal IftIIe AI
relatiD« to n..Yid, and the ,ubaeq UttDt histOl" or tbe JewWb eharda do... to

th.
captiYity iu Bab,loD; wben-as, ill order that thty milllt uDdentaDd tIte Snip-
ture. iD the Ipiritual leDSf', or as tbe .posUe .,., haye a ".piritua' cliecera.
meDt" of their meaoiDg, whicb the Cbristiaa churcb, to l ' bom iatenaal
were reyealed, should ha~e ('ulti\'afed and enjoyed, the LoaD oJNfNd u,e ...
derltandi_" of hi' disciples. Tb~J, tbererore, wbo imagine tbat the LoaD is
only treated of h~re aDd there in tbe Psalms, &I i. tbe t&le witb the tbroIOIJ
or the Preleot day, do injurJ to the Sacnd Word. and depriYe it 01 its ~ spirit
and its life."
Inasmucb u tbe LoaD requires us to Cl follow him in the ft(eD~rati08J"
c, to oyercome t-yen RI he bath oyercome," to be " perfected Ulroulh nl"eriacs-
te mptatioot-e\'eoD as he w.. pmected," tbe intemal lense or the PaallDs etpe-
(ially relates to tbe ngeneration of man, aod his preparation for tile kiordOlB
of beayen; and it i. this tirtumslance wbicb makel the fullowiDS IUpoaiu.
50 eminentlJ ulerul aod escellenL For, what is it, iD ftality. "bicb 10 1ftioaII,
CODCel'Dl maD al a caDdidate (or heayea 1 I, it not the work of repDeraUoa,
by which alone he can be fitled for heayen? 11 it p«*ible lor maD to "~.
,tUlleu to 'flier i"to the kingdom of beaYeD, ualeu be be boro acaia tu Di-
YiDe Truth itlelf auerts that be C&DDot. For what other end ... the Di"iae
Word given, but to promote aDd stabli-h tbe (reat work. or regmf'ratioll iD
maD? But regeneration il a spiritual, ft-a, a diyme work; the Word of GoD,
therefore, lDust have a spiritual ROle, whicb ~an be applittd to tbe .,iriu••
ltatel of man. Let the reader pooder well OD tbe followinr spirit_I :£s.
position 01 tbtt Pial ms, and be will become anasible of itl amaDar im-
portance.
The follo"iDI translation ha been made from Van der Hooght', Edit. . 01
tbe Hebrew test, publishttd by Sebastian 8chmidhu, wi&b a LaUa YflrsioD 9 t

antlyeYident from hi, quotatiuDS iD the yer.lon of SchmidiuI. *

which i. tbe .erJ lame editiuD that S"edenborr ('ODitanU, uwd. u is .....

AI to the following translation, "e with to oblttrve, that there are three "1'
bJ which a tranllation may be accomplilbed. The fir,' i' a liiRal tnoslatioa,
• Luke xxiv. 44.
t Secundum Ed~tioDem EYfrhardi Van der HOOlbt, (DID VenioDe Latiaa
Sebastiani Sc:bmidii, Lipli2, IIDCCXL.
~ Especially in bla lattttr ..orb, the Apocalypee EsplaiDed, True CbriItiu
!telision, aDd A p«alypse Revcaled.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 601
by which eY~ry word is stricti, rendered vnbatilll from the original. The
,tc07ld is an idiomatic traoslatioD, b1 wbicb tbe oriltioal idiom ia carefully COD·
YeJed into tbe idiom of anolher language. Tbe t"ird b a frre traoslation, ia
wbicb the lenle of the author i. rflgardetJ. abltractedly from the expresaionl be
UIft, and freely translated in that maoner in wbicb tbe translator supposee the
author would haye expressed it, bad he writteD in the language info whicb his
work is translaled. The fint of thcee waye, that i., the .trictlg U'e ral, i, tb.
oDly "ay by which the Scriptures caD be properly translated; in thi' respect,
.. in eyer, other, Ibe1 are ~ntially difFerent from all merell humao c:ompo-
eitioDe; iD th~ it is Qnly necellarJ to haye an accurate compreheDAion of the
aUlhor', Illeaoing, wht-reaa in tbe former the lelttr i. divintt, and ("anoot be, de.
parted from witbout injuring tbe bale on wbich the inlernal lenle re5tA, U UpOA
its proper foundation. A ft'w obe~rYatiooa will pfOye thi, to tbe r~ader: iD
Ptalm exiy. 4, we read of " t"~ '0111 Df t",/lock," rendered in tbe Bible l't-nioD
"lamb.,'" wbich it tbe idiomatic trantlation, but wbich is not a bale fur the io.
ternal teose; see Exposition. In Psalm ~,iii. 4, 6. cc cord. of death," and
" coru of "ell," are rendered in the common Y£'l'Iion, ".orrow, of Il~at"," cc ,or-
roto, 0/ "ell i" tbis again is idiomatic, aDd not littoral, and tbrrefore Dol a proper
bale for tbe internal leOIe. Tbne .diomatic renderings in the tommon .eniOD
are numerous, luch as ".'re-gt"" for rock, Psalm Ixaiii. i6; "defeflc," for
,!aieltl, Ptalm vii. 10, Ixx~ix. 181 "pow,r" (or arm. Psalm Ixxi. 18; aDd many
otbeR, as well verb. as lubetantiYe8. In a correct ttanllation of the Sacred
Text, Dot 0011 the ',ltn" but the point. allO mUlt be taken into eerioue cODsi.
deration; thu., ~JEHOV.An mn~t not be subltituted for JBHOVJlII tee Paalm
clx. tl, Exposition, allO Note. Tbil distinction il important, ond could neyer
haft b~eD preleryed to the church without the poiutl.-a lufficient ar~umeDt
'0 proye the indi.penuble D~ce..it, of etudyior Hebrew "itb the lloiDts, lee
A.C. 3455. In .ome c:",es, boweYer, Ibe Divine Text could not be rendered
litnall, into EngliAh, thus tbe idiomatic (raDllation wu oecenar,; lee P.lm
zlix. a, IxYiii. 9; hence arose the Decessit, of 7Iot", which we have Iubjoined
to tbe text, ia order that the reader, who la unacquainted "ith Hrbrew,
ma, baye 81 correct a knowledge •• possible of the literal IeDSe of the
Hol, Word.
The reader "ill-see from the title page, that Ihi. work wal beaun by tb.
late Rev. J. Clo"n.· AJany years prior to hie df'atb, it was an object 00 which
hi' pioUl and enlightened mind loved to dwell, the accompU,hmeat or wbitb
be deemed most useful and important in building up tbe LoaD" churcb ia
pnuiDe cbarity, raitb, and lood works; but owioK to the lofirm hid of agf', he
was Dot able to complete it. In aeyeral Dotes which he has made in diWerent
parb of the M.S. he statel, that it wa, hie intentioD, ~rore committing it to
the press, to lubmit it to a e'rlct reYisioD. Thi. has bet-a done, and the inten.
tion or that excellent and Yenerated clergyman ha now been act'ompU,hed.
Duriog the long period of nearly listy years, the life of the l'eaerable Clowel
wu deyoted to the propnlation of the bKYt'nly doctrines of tbe New Jerul&-
lem, made known to the world tb~u«h the inltrumentaHty of the Hon. EmaDuel
Swedeoborg. )Ir. Clowee considered these doctrioes all containing the pureet
• See Memoir or tbe late R~v. J. Clow", Rector of St. John'" Manrheatel,
wriUto by hlm'elf.
NO. LIX,-VOL. v. 4D
002 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

deYelopment of Christianity (rom the Sacred Srriptures,-u most ea)colattd

to promot~ "thellory of GOD iD the bighHt, aod peace And good will arDOogst
mtn ;nand th('rtfore he d~d icated, "ith unremilted iodustr, and per~YeraDCf',
his tirnt and his talents to tht'ir propagation.-
That the Psalmc; thus expoun(led, as to thrir c, .piril dJtti th~ir lift!," may
t('nd to the promotion of genuine piety and charity amODClt mankind, &Dd
thul IJOw('nullyaid the building up of tbe 'rue Christian cburcb, i. the ardeat
prayer of the EDITORI.
The work is heautifuIJy printed, on superior paper. Such a volulnc,
of 656 pages, is \'ery cheap at the price of I Os. 6d.

I. Divine EncolI.ragtmentfor those who follow the Lord through Trials

Dfld Persecutions. A Sermon.
2. A Case of Entrance into the New Jerusalml, commemorated ora ill
Fortieth Anniverlary. A Discuurse.
3. The Peac, of those u:ho seek the Peace of Jerusalem, aud the r..
pt'fuhtJble Nature of Spiritual Friendship. A Dilcourse on occtUwa
of the removal into eternity of Th.onlQI J07lts, E6q. All by the
REV. S. NOBLE. Price 6d. eAch.
'YE have alwa)·s intended to introduce these Discotlrses to our rca..
ders, though, for ob,-ious reasons, we cannot attempt to offer any esti-
mate of their merits. At the present crisis, they cannot but possess
considerable interest; as from theol may be gathered a tolerably com-
plete history of the Author's life, as \Ven as a picture of his vie,,"s and
feelings under the extraordinary and painful circumstances in which
be has {or some time been placed.
I. The tint was conlposed two days after the first great public at-
tempt was made, by ten members of his congregatioD, to force him to
lea'ge the Cross SLreet pulpit, and, consequently, could not bot be most
feelingly wriuen. \Ve quote the following (rom the illustratioD of
the text (Matt. x. 24, 25, 26).
Eyery one lee. at first light, that "hen the Lord addresses these words to bit
dilciplet and lervaott, he teaches them, that they are called to walk tbrouCh lbe
alOe path al he trod himself, and are not to be deterred by any circumatanee. of
difficult" dang~r, or aeemio« dil(l'8ce, with wbich they may meet, kDOwioC tbat
he has encouottred the lame before. aDd that to be lbus placed, 10 to speak,
(for 10 he Ip~ak.,) OD a leyel with bimself, is aD bODour pr the matt exalted dN-
cription. When it i, said t U The dilciplc i. oot above bit master, nor lbe IernDl
abote his lord," eyery OM teet, that, b1lhe disciple or scholar, and the ~r1'aot,

• Ste a cntalogue or bit works appended to I.i, Memoir, especially an It t1"tc·

tionate Addreu to the Clerg, of Great Britain and Ireland,oo lite ThNlostcal
WritiDg. e' Emanuel S"ectenborg.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 603
the Diyine Lord means, all who profess to learn of him and to take hil yoke
upoo them; aDd th~l by tbe master or teacb~r, aod the lord,tbe Divine Speaker
meaos himself, a, the lnl.ructor aDd Goyernor of hi. people: aDd tbat the im-
plifld lel500 i~, tbat u be .ubmitted to walk through the path of OPI)ositiun aod
("C)mbat, labour and sorrow, to effect the rederuption o( men, they" ho call them-
tel,es bis foJlo"en can baye DO rilht or reuo~ a. if they were Iuperior to hi..
ia excellency of nature, character, or merit, to expect eaemption fro. a share of
the same troubles al were lubmitted to by him. When be add., "It is eDoug"
for tbe disciple tbat be be u his mutf'r, and the servant a. bit lord," eye" ODe
8ftS that the Divine Inltructor kuhe~, tbat to be placed in our Chrbtiao pro-
Krell, and iD our journey througb this yale of tea", iD .imilar ~ircumltance.to
those which be palled throuch wbile OD earth, is enough for ever 10 sbul the
moutb of murmuring and discontent; and tbat the words imply likewise, that if
we are like him in buying to walk throu~b a path of difficully and danger, we
shall be like him allO in being raised to high dignity aod g'ory_ Tbe desire of
hi! infioite lo,~ i9, to raise us even to equality with bimjt-I(; but as th~ difference
of our nature rendere tb~ impOllible, he will make UI, if faitbful, images or bim-
sclf)-participaton, ac<-ordiog to our finite capafity, iD his infinite perfections
and felicities. And when he adds further," If the, have called the master or Ibe
house Beelzebub, bow much more them of bis household !"--every ooe .ees that
we are diviDel, taught this ohvious truth: That if He who waj Innocence Itself
-who from the mangtr to tbe crOH "did DO sin, neither was guile round in his
moutb,"-ir a bc-iD, like bim, whose excellence6, thoulb veiled in flesh, might
haye been expected to challenge universal respect andadmiratioD, was De,,~rthele19
made tbe object of the mOlt blasphemous repraachest-was assailed with every
species of contumely and io!outt butb by devils and men ;-how little reason
haye we-creatures subject to "ery sl)ecies of in6rmity,-wbo at the best can
make DO Dearer approaches to the t'xcellenc~1 of our Divine l\lns.er than the
srnan'l uf • great family to the riche. and r.lok of their lord ;-bow little rea-
SOD haye beioga abounding witb imperfectionl, aDd wbo OD 10 many grouDds
may be justly tbe subjects of reproach, (0 hope to t'lcape it, wb~n it "'as poured
with unmeaaured violeoC'e OD perfection ItleH! If He whose life on earth was
equally a course of divine beneficence aDd 5uperbumaQ suffering, U fame to hi.
0W1I (the people or cburch called after his name) and his own received bim not;'
- i f they were posae...ed by lurb infatuation as to reyile as an e"il·doer the Au-
thor of all good, and to denounce as mad the Source of all wisdom ;-if, after
conduclinl' with triumphant hosannas into the metropolis of hii reprncntative
kingdom. tbey could prezieDtly hale u it were from his own temple, to insult with
Ca be accusations, t~ buffet and lCourge, and to mock as "ell ai torture with a
crown of thorns, the King of glory ;-if they could finally drag out of the city,
and cracify with common malefactors, amid the scoffs nnd execrations of mad.
denftd multitudes, Him who, "in his loye anu in hi! ph)·," came to" redeem
them :"-bis fullowers auuredly bave no need 10 wonder, when thl'y meet wilb
trials and peraetutioos, "as If some atraoge thing had lIappened to tbem;"-
should" their Dames eyeD be cut out by all men a~ evil for hil name'tslakc," or
becauae they stradfalUy fullow his example of rectitude. aDd refuse to turn from
it in conrormity with tbe world or at the bidding of men ;-and, when tbcy bap-
P~D to be tb~ .uccef:lsor~ or bis fir,t di,ciplcl in the winbtry also, should tht'y, ali

4 IJ 2
604 THE INTELLEC'rUAL REPOSITORY

hu been ~xemplified in eY~ry ace, be haled from their pulpits. aad punard tritll
ft'proachel by tbe same fickle muu.'" u had preYiouI.y lauded their 8ft'.Ka to
tbe skies. The Lord, in tbe words before ni, teacbes us, tbat we are oeit1lu 10
wooder, nor repine, nor be moved from our st~adfastDe., Ibould we eYeD, ia ad-
ditioD to inward lrial., meet with outward perleCutioDS ai.ilu to hit OWD. AM
what part of the conduct of our Lord should we eSPflCiallJ atriYe to imitate OD
lucb occasioul ? Hi. dying request wat, ., Falber, forgive lbftU, for theJ kaow
Dot wbat they do." We, like bim, are Dot to shun the crOll by .inful compli-
ancel; we are uot to concur Wilh the misguided multilade in cc calli. evil good,
and lood evil," iD " putting darkne.. (or lilht, aad ligb t for darkoNS," aad iD
giviug 10 lucb perver.iool the name of charity; bot, Devertbele-, we are to
maintain cbarity towardl tbelDlelveI, and to ",ilb tbat tbeir mittakes ma, Dot be
imput~d to them.
We add the following on the last verse of the text:
Jlere a general truth i. declared, wbicb no ODe caD cODtemplate without per-
eeiying it to be ortbe most solemn aod awful nature that nn be cODceiYN; and
)'et it is bere plftented, we ae~, by tb~ Lord, al matter of pore eocoaraeeaaeal.
ID a leneral len~e, "ben it it laid, "There is nothing co.~red wbich .lIall801
be revealed, and hid which Iball not be koown,~ we are taucht the importaDt
and uniyersal truth, tbat there i. ootbiDI whicb can be thought, said, or d~, by
mao, of which a faithful record i. Dot IOmew.bere p~lerYed, and -bicb will
Dot, when be i. explored in tbe spiritual world, prtllparatory to his 6D&1 jud,-
m~t, be diacoyered before all. A IOlemo aDd aJRctiog cooaideratiOD iadeed,
which aloDe might loBice to suggst abuudant rt8ectioDlt and to eDr~D~r the
most awful feelinga! Yet here it il anaounced u a .obj~t, Dot of alarm, bat
of cODlolation. Sucb. undoubtedly, it truly is, to thOle wbo, as is bere tau. ..
granted, are undergoiDI the trial. neces18.r1 for their purificatioD, &Dd are
r ....ally fullowing their Lord.
The &IIuranc(Il, that IC there is nothing coY~red wbich shall not be rneaW,
and hid, wbicb ,hall not be known," it, almoat more than aay otber clt'Claratiaa
of the diyiDe Word, appalliog to the guilt, 1001. E:,prcially, wbat tftTor is it
calculate~ to Itrike iDto the breast of the b,,pocrite,-of lbe craf't, usa.er 01
fair pretence. in order to deceiYe,-of the Ibeddert in a moral.DIe. of iDDOCeDt
blood, by secret arll of IlaDder and deceptioa,--of luch al maiDwo the pod
opinion of men, by per~eYeriDg falsehood aDd unshakeo elFroDt~I'J' which pall
with tbe limple-minded al the mantle or innoceo~ ! How mUlt IUcb feel 011
hearing tbe diyine anoooncement, cc There i. notbiog covered which sltall aut be
revealed, and bid, ,,·bieh sball not be known!" But wbile, to thele, audl ..
assurance it, be,ond an)' other form of announcing a comiog judllDeDt, IDOIt
temble and appalliDc-to the really inuocflDt-especially to the sufferer from tIte
arla of tbe deceHful,--wbat pure cODlfolatioD is cooye)'ed ID tbe uDalterable co.-
fidence, tbat Incb a disc:lOlure is lure eY~DtuallJ to be made! In tlaR .orld 01
apptaranca, wbe... the heart CaD be abM»lutely known to oone but the Lord
aloae, and where few pOlsess tbat iD~rior disc:eromeot wbicb discoyft'l, i.
minute partiealan of a perIOD's speech and action., tbe dift"erettee betwea
liDeerity andpreteoce, how often are innocence and .implicil" wbich aw.or
preteMe and profaeioa, aod "b icb eyen rei ire frolD pallial forth their UDa&'«tfCI
crac:a conspicuously to yiew,-bow Of~D In tbne Iterlior .irtun eclipsed aDd
 A.ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 005
borne dOWD by arrogaot 8IIOmptioo and plao . . ible dflceit! Nothiar i. more
commOD, WhttD hypocri.y and ,incericy, falsehood and .trutb, come into collision,
tban (or hypocrisy to deceiye many into tbe belief, Chat its prettnc~. are thOle
o( liDceritJ and truth, and that real fincerity and truth are deceit aod falsehood.
Thua, how commoo it is for fraud and injultice to triumph for a while, even
raiDing suft"ragcs among the .incrre and good; while Jt'Duine integrity aDd
juatirfl, oyerborne by their art., are frowned out of counteDaDct', and obliged
to lit down in Iilent"e, a:nid dfllertioo and dnolation ! \V hat netd thtre i!l, in
lucb a litoation, fur trust in tbe LonJ, the great vindicntor of tbe opprclled !
How bard, for c~ample,-bow hearl-reDdiag,-must it be, for thOle who know
their owo troth, to have tbe lies of the wicked br.lie,ed before them, nod, for
onl1 dariug to di\'ulge iniquities, iD regard to which connivance would be par.
ticipation, to be made, in the opinion of tbe world, to dlange places with the
pt-rpctraton, and to lofFer the obJoqu1 and di~race, Iou of cbaracter aDd ruin,
which ooly the perPf'traton have deaeryed! Yet, alas! luch instances of
~icariOIl•• aCf'ific~ are too numerouI, and have beeo 10 in eyery age of the world.
What Deed then of the comfort conv~yed iD the blt"8led assurance, mOlt bles!ed
to tbOle whose sincerity and inoocence can look at it Wilh cODfidence, " Tbere
is nOlhing covered whicb shall not be revealed, and bid, which shall not be
knowo.u Falsehood may triumph for a day, but only truth is eYerlasting.
\\Te happen to know, that this Sermon made a most favourable
impression, in regard to t.he doctrine. of Lbe New Church, on a Dis-
senting Minister and bis family.
11. The second Discourse, A ClUe of Entrance into the New Jeru-
salem, Bee., details much of what may be called the 'Vriter's early
religious experience, the particulars of \\,hich have, we are informed,
been read with great interest by many. 'fhe lext is Exod. xix. 4,
5, 6; Rod the Discourse commences thus:
Furty years ago, tbis Yer, day,-on the third of June, in the year 1798,.':.did
] first ent~r a l\e,,·Churcb place of wonhip, aDd btar a sermoft from a New.
Church minister. Tbat place was the cburch in whicb we are now assembled; the
minister wu the late Rey. ~Ir. Proud; and tbe text on wbic h be d~our~t-d COD- "
aiated ofahe yeraes tbat I have DOW read. Little did I think, wbile then listening
to tbat impreniye preacher, that eyer I was to become a public advocate of the
beayrnly doctrines whicb tben cbarmed me from bis lips; still lea could I ima.
lioe that, after the society to whicb he officiated had luhs.-queDtly pUIt'd,
during tbirty years, througb dive,. yicissitudes, it would at leng-tb, with me ..
it! pastor, aDd in some degree through my eaertion9, be re-e~tablished in tbe
comfortable place ur "on~,ip which it.then enjoyed, which had theD but recently
been f'rected for its use, aDd iD wbich, on fbat day, I btcame a decided CUD·
.ert to tbe d~trine. arcording to whicb that societ1 met to worship the Lord.
But if I could Dot then anticipate wbat wal in the mysterious designs of Pro-
vidence, respecting eitber the society or myself, never caD I forget tbe delightful
maDner in which my mind wu a&reeted. UDder the circum~taDcesof this being
tbe exact anniyersary of tbe dAy, and of 10 loog aD interyal all 'orty ,ean-the
full period of a pillrimnge-hayiog since .-Iapsed, aDd, con~queDlly,'o few of
our friends being remaininl' who have paued through it witb me (thougb I am
606 THB INTELLHCTUAL IlEPOSITORY

happy to lee arnund mr. "onat), I trust it will Dot be deemed uIltealODabl~,aad
"ill oot be (ound aoioterettiog or unprofitable, ir I brie8y relate tbe circa.-
~tancel bJ whi("h I was I~d 10 enter within tbe.e .aU~, aDd At tbe ~alDe time, a.
I would humbly hope, wicbin the wallt or .be holy city, tbe N~ Jerusalem.
After the recital of many particulars, the Preacber proceeds thus:
or the manner in which Mr. Proud treated the beautiful text tbat I haye
read, I ba"e, rarter 80 many years, only a gene'ral n-collectioD: but I well ~­
member that there was, in his remarks, much that I could apply, iD the mMt
appropriate manner, to my o.n state, and wbkh thus came home, most fo,eibl~',
to my (eeliDItI at .be time. It was, to me, one or tho.e sermon" ,,·bicb most
have sometimes come nnder, that seem as if pre'acbed expr~t1 for tA~III. WeH
do I remember how I applied to myself individually, in tbe ptculiar circum-
stances under which I had rome here, wbat be said rttspectiog the deljYeraDce
of the children of Israel rrom their bondnge iD Egypt, and tbe Lord'. brarin:
tbem, on eagles' "inr, to bim.elf. I came agaiD iD tbe eYeniag, .b~a I b~ard
anotber dhcourse, wbich, tbou&h not 10 particularly a;".~d, a.lI it "'",E', at Ill'
state, wat scarcely letS suited to my feeling.. It was from the te~t; "What
shall I render uoto tbe Lord for all hi. benrits towards me? 1 "ill take the cup
ur salvation, and call upoo the name or tbe Lord."
Dut I cannot now express my (eeling. on that happy day 10 "jYidly... I did
on tbe first annual return of it; when I wrote some lines, bearinl the title or
" A Celebration of tbe third or June, 1798," whi~b were printed in tlac Map-
zine of the r\ew Church tben puhlishing, called" The Aurora'"
Tbey began thus:-
"Now the bright season Nature smile. to see,
Leads the sweet moro that rose so fair on me'.
And 1 will hail that loYely moro, wben first
The light divine through esch oh,tructwn b.arat,
Bade Falsehood's powen fOrf'go their dire control,
And roused to freedom all ffi)· opening ,oul,-
Roused from the doubt. that y~t its reigD withstood,
ADd bade nle own tbe TRUTH whkb Ii"eafrom GOOD."
Then, npOdtrophiziDg the human instrument through ,,·bOlD the cont'ict.oa~
'ft're lent bome, a011 alluding Lo the chief poiots of 'be text as be ("xplaincd th£1Il,
I proc(>~ded tbus:-
" Hail ! b)~.t Apostle of tbe \ford revealed!
How did my doubt, to Ihy prr:tuasions } ield !
And how D1Y ra\'i~h'd beart within me ~lowcd,
\V ben, from tbJ lips, the living waters flowed,
And Wi.dom fair, di,played in beaYeoly ligbl,
E~pelled lhe ,cience of Egyptian night!
I &8W, till tbt'n 1 'd dwell in Eg)" pt too
And found dcliv'ranre opeD to my view:
I ea" on bilh the eagl~,' wing. displayed,
And hailed tbe promise of Almighty aid.
, "or sure 'Hi beret' 1 aaid, 'tbe trtdAI are round;
Which Mall trnnRport DJe from Egyptian ground:
o let me quit the arhJ land 1 ·Ye trod,
And bear mr. ["ar me to thyu(f, 0 God r
 AND NEW JERUSA.LEM MAGAZINE. 007
Then fint I 'woke, ancl aaw tbe heavenl, way
Dit-playttd to those who J eau," ttoke obey j
Believed the promise to ohedi..nce giVl!n,
And hailed the cotJ~ant of benignant HeavED.
'0 joyful task!' I tbought; 'delightful word ~
And ~bnll l oot o~e!l t lay vo;c~, 0 Lord?
And shall I bot tby holy COI'."CZftt lovc:-,
The blest conjunction I am called to prove?
Rec('ive t rf'cciv(' me to th)' kingdom ()ure
Of choseD priest. in sacr~d love I)Ccure !
o join me, join me to thy Zion "8 son~,
The llOlg nation wh icb oU et,il .huru!' tt
Afl('rwartb t I said,
" Anll I will t too, the hallowed eve re\'crc
Whose sootbing foice engaged my unstopp \1 car;
""hen I bellcld the cup which love ht'stows,
The b'('ssed cup in which saTval ion flows,
And burnccltbe sole required rc/urn ro give-
To take the gift, to drink the balm, and live !"
11 J. 1"he Discourse on the Decease of Mr. Jone', contains by far
,the fullest and Olost Accurate account of that much respected gentle-
man dlat has been published; and, l\Ir. Jones and the 'Vriter having
been so closely associated together for more than thirty year~, during
which period they laboured in conjunction for the proulotion of the
cause of the New Church, the narrative of l\fr. Janes's life is also, in
a great measure, a narrative of the life of his friend.
'rhe text is from Ps. cxxii. 6-9. After some introductory obser-
"alions on the painful situution in which Ministers are placed, when
called to deliver \vbat are called Funeral Discourses on their personal
friends" and noticing foroler trying instances of the kind, the Preacher
remarks thus:
I am now called to discbarge the .me office on oc('Uioo of the removal intu
~terDity of l\lr.JoDeI himself, the olde!tt of my inlimates,-with wbom I lived
in tbe mOlt confidential intercoune for full thirty years,-wbo loved me, I am
quite lore, for 011 .bat period, liS his own brother,-and for wbom I, in return,
felt Ba atFretion which nothiur (ould eztiDglliltb. Had h~, till called into eter-
nity, 'till been amongst UI Aere,-had all .hin(1 atill been with us, as tin
withia this year or two they were,-I doubt ir I coold have attempted tbe duty
of this day. The btreaYflmen& would .hen, I believe, have been to me more
than I should have koown how to support. I should evttn, I am 'ure, ba\7e
felt, as if it wuuld be impossible for me to continue the performance of my pub-
lic duties. I had 10 long been nccuatomed to rely upon Mr, June. for lupport
iD eYerytbiog, tbat bad be been taken from me in the sudden manner in which
r- he bat now beeD taken out of tbe wurld, I should have felt myself nl left ut-

terly d.... titute aDd helpl~51. But the Lord in biB proYid~nce t.as seen good.
,rcul.Glly to pnapare me for the lOll or tAat ~uJlport, nnd t;J teacb
\
me .be ne·
608 THE INTRLLECTU AL REPOSITORY

cellity, though by a bitter process, or relying more upoa bimsetr. 8J.

coune of circumstanteat, more like the evenu· ascribed to macie thaD aD1
Datural occurrencel, I haye lufFer~d all, and more than all, tbat the mere dfOatb
of myoid friend could occaaion, aboye a year ago; and baYior, throurh Di.ioe
aid, surmounted tbe grie..ous trial, I am enabled to speak or hil loal ~oyal
by death, now that tlat also hu .uperY~Dedt "ith comparative compo-
sure,-euch as .ould other.ne have bef'o jmpOl8ibl~. I 0011 ~et tbat
I had Dot an opportunity of takior him by tbe hand, with the old rceliDp OD
both ~jde8, before be was remoyed to another Ipbert!: but I am fully latiltfied I
Iball one day do so, with far more than the utmost of our ancil'ot cordialit" iD
• better world.
The following statement cannot but possess some interest.
Wben, in the year 1819, thi, Society, tben meeting iD Li~le Street, .at iD
danger o( being broken up, thro:Jftb tbe want of a minilt~r, it "u cbir-fJ1
through tbe interrerence of I\lr. JODes, in coojonction with tbe late ~Ir. prf'S-
land, aided by tbe urgent represflntations of 1\1 r. 1\I&IOn, that I contented to
und~rtake tbe office: and in all that I bave eyer done to ~rve tbe Cburcb iD
that capacity, it W85 always hi, grflattst plNsure tu Iupport aDd encoura~e me.
Eyer mud I frel a most grateful remembraDC'e of tbe zealoul kiDcloe'tS wbich,
in th.ia relpect he she.ed me 10 loog. Deeming, on one occalioo, that 1 nquired
IOme particular encouragement, under certain trials tbat I th~D had to en-
co_nter, it .al be who originated the measure of prt'H'Dtiog to me, aine ,.ran.
ago, the hand·somest memorial of relpect and affection that e,·("r was beoitowed
OD an intJiYidual ofth,. N('w Church; nnd Deyer shall I rorget Ibe bt-an15 of
delight wbich sboDe from bis C'ountenance, and whicb w~re r('marked bJ muy,
",hen he officially bore it up the room, iD the mid.t of that numerous and
baJ)P7-looking assembly, and placed it before me.
To which is added this note:
I maJ allO Ita~J that it il mainly through another efFort b1 Mr. Joaes to
eDcourage me, made 80 lately as January, 1936, that I ufficiatc in tbe p.lpit
DOW. Being at that time uoable to do 10 tbrough leyere iodiapwitioo ; aod
painrul circumstancel baving arisen, in regard to wbicb m1 actine al my seMe
of du.y dictated .ould place me, I clnrl, .w, in c-ollisioo with some of m1
friends; I wrote to tbe Commilt~e, nrneltry ~uestiDC them to co~at to my
permanent retirement. This, the, "'ould Dot hear of, and deputed Mr. JOGS
aDd Mr. Sbaw to intreat me to relinquhb tbe tbought. For me to 1ota&e bow
tbOKt gentlemen fulfilled their mission, aod to repeat the afl'ecciDg and flatteriD(
penuuions which tbey employed, would Dpp~ar lik~ arrogance. TheJ rally
COnYiDeed me that it w.. my duty not to desert rny post. The eamed kiDdDe.
o( Mr. JODes (aod of Mr. S. too) on tbis occasion, will, like.i~J aeyer be
effaced from my memory.
The following observations OD true peace seem at present much
needed, to correct prevailing errors :
But wbat is the peace alwayl spoken of with 6uch commendation in Scripture?
la it that whicb prectdes war? or is it that whicb fo,lo•• it? Every Cbriatiao,
we kno", is to endure bit cODflicts, and the whole period 01 bis pilrrimage it
called the Chridian warfare. Tbis warrare i. the coo8icl againlt evil; and the
peace which the Word of God recommends ia that wbicb ensues .. b~D the vie-
 AND NEW JEllUSALEM MAGAZINE. 609
tery is obbined, when eyils are COlt out, aad tlae union of roodneu wilb tru'th
is completed. But .he peace which precedel warfare i. that which is somc:timH
called heinK at ease, and reapecling which it i.'I said, " Woe to those that are at
ease io ZioQ.... ,-tbat is, who lleiire lu remain undisturbed in their ear. uptions,
and who adulterate good by mixiD~ it wilb evil; being such as are represl'uted i"
Scripture by tbe Moabites, of wbom, in con.equence, it is said, " l\loab hath been
at eaae from his yootb"t,-is satisfied with natural ~ood instead of spiritual,
&Dd theoce, as i. also said, "settle. OD his lees"-oo tbe evil~ of bi, nature-
ins.ead of enraging iD the warfare necessary to cut them out. Thi. il thc peac~
of which allO it i. said, " Wh~n a strong man armed kt'epelb lai. palnctt, his goods
are in peaee~ j"'-a deceitful peace may prevail, whrD the I)ower or falsehood
grounded in evil, signified by a strong man armed, kc:t'1'9 undisturbed pOM8e..~inR
of .be soul. This therefore is the peace which the Lou), the Prince of (»l':\Ct·
bimself,-declarel be came flot to send, ft· ben he say!l, ,. Think not that I nln
come to send peace on earth; I came not to IWnd pence, bot a .word ~j" mean-
iac, the .word of D;yine Truth, by which combat is to be waged against the evil!;,
"lIieh, "beaeyer th~y are soWered '0 remain undiltturbrd, must cv.-r rcndt'r i I
impOMible for true peace 10 exist. Tbe lleace of Jerusalem" wben truly prayed
(or, inyolyet a de.ire to preserye it ftee from evil nod falsity; for where Ihese
are, IL8 just obaeryed, it is impossible for troe pta~ to exilt; and it is perfectly
~vident that there can be no genuine welfare. 0 how ardently oUJtht we to prny
for .he pea<-e of Jeru~alemt-fortbat peace which is the resua of the removal uf
or
evil, and the completion of the unioD of goodness and trut!J! The graftt) thing i~
to Irek to obtain that peace in our own brf"a!tts, by removing the evils of beart and
life wbicla tru lb dil("ov~n to us, and uniting the tru ths we posses! with their cor-
~"oDdiDg good. Did all iD a religious Society do this, it would be obviou:il}'
impoaiblc for aDy thinl opposite to pence to Koin footinl amoug them; and they
woold loon disco~er that there are many things that really ore eyili, which at
fir3t we might not be awnre of. What good member of a religious ~ociety, for
inalanl"c, would do any thing tending to destroy the real PetlC~ of Jerusal«-m ~
There muy, howeve-r, be mi$takes as 10 the beat mode of consulting the external
~aec of Jerusalem; nnll no onc is to be tlecmed, for such mistake~, an enem)' t.
genuine peace.
• Am05. yj, 1. t JtftIII. xlvii. 11. t Luke xi. 21. ~ Matt. x. 34.

MISCEI"LANEOUS INFORMATION.

M.ETI50 OF THE GENERAL CON-
FERBltCE.-Thc New-Churcb I)ublic
are always anxious to lee lome notice
or the mf'eting of the Geoeral Confcr.
ooce in the Septelubrr No. of the Ma.-
cazioe; and if you will allow an eye.
.ito~ of .b~ prorcedings or
the late
Conf"rrncc to furnish you with an inl-
partial nc("ouot therEtof, it may per-
NO. LIX.-VOJ... V.
baps save the Editors from a HUk!
difficulty. •
Tbc Conference was one of the must
numerous Ull?O record, con'Jisting of
• We eertaiDly were not sorry, quite
lInnpeetedty, to receive the above, aa we
should not have known how, void oC
offence, to relate the fucts ou~lves..­
EDTS.
4 I
610 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY
fort,.oae memben, Yiz. eleyen mlnil.
ter., aDd tbirty representative from
aixteen 10rietiN. The Rey. T. Goyder
was apllointed President (beioK the
fint time be bas filled that office), and
Mr. Hodlon was again conlinued &I
Secretary. The usual routine busi.
ness occupied but a Imnll portion of
tbe time, having been completed earlJ
on the fint day. The communication
with tbe Convention in Amerir.a was
again interrul'ted, DO letter having
passed from either body; but the Pre-
sident wa~ appointed to prepare une
to be laid before the next Conference.
From the TrustecI' R~I)orbJ it appear~d
that the legacy left to the Confe~nce
by the late Thos. JODCS, Esq. had not
yet been receiyed, and that the clilB·
culties which bad arilen under the
will of the late Thol. Jarvis, Esq., of
Cbester, had betn fiDally settled, and
that Ibe Conference Trustees, at resi-
dunry legatee. of his personal pro-
perty, would be entitled to about laot.
The first matter which callcd for tbe
mature consideration of the Conference
was the propOsed alteration or the
period of publishing the Magazine.
The proposition. on the subject wcre,
to bate tbe l\lagazine publisbed
monthly, and to reduce tbe price to 6d.,
riYiDI balf the present quantity of
matter; Dnd it was finally agfted to
adopt tbem, but to giYe only eight
pagea le.. for sixpence tban is now
giYen for one ,billing. It was also
arrted to have two Editon, insteacl of
thrt'e al at present, one to be reaident
In London, and one in Mancbester, and
that tbey should edit ~a('b Number
alternately; and a sum atlhe rate or
501.8 year was placed at their dilpOlal,
to enable them to obtain Iuch assiatance
as they may I't'quire. The Rev. S. Noble
was appointed editor for London, and
the Re•. J. H. Smith Ion, for Maucbes-
ter. ShOll hI any yacancy occur in the
editonhip, it is provided that, if in
Londoo, the Tru~teel South of Trmt
and the Committce of Conferenc~, and
if in l\lanchester, the Tru.tee~ North of
Trent and tb~ Representatives (ronl
ManchNter an(1 SaI'oM for the time
being, shall 8rranKe for contjnuior the
work till the Conference again mt'f't.
Ht-fore tbe Conference adjouroed, Mr
Noble sent in hi. r~lignation alone of
the editon; whicb, h"wever, wu not
formally accepted I a resohu ion being
passed, expreuing a hope fhat he
",ould be induced to proce~d .. ilb his
task. The long df'lired object or ba••
ing tbe Magazine published montbly,
",ill DOW be attained; and it i. ex-
pected tba r it will be the means of in-
cre~ing the exteot of its circulalion.
To ascertain what tbis increase may be,
application i; to be mad.-, by letter, to
every so~jety. The matter appeared
to haye been hastily takcD up, and the
alterations mad Et, witbout sufficient
preYious consideration; and '" hat i,
rather remarkable, wal urged OD to its
.aettlement, by a gtnUeman wbo bu Dot
taken in the Magazine (or yean.
Tbe .ocietiea at Chelmsford, Col-
chestl'r, and St. "elien, wbi('b bad
been inYited, "t'!'ft, after due inquiry
respt'cting their moral aod religioat
character, receiyed into coonexioll
'" itb the Cooference; and tbe appli-
cation from the SocifltJ in Burtola
StJoeet, London, for tbe IO.me porp..,
W&l renewed. A letter from aootber
society,objectinr 10 the gnuuior 01
this applicatiun, was read; sbew iar
grounda for refusal, and cbarging ~r·
fain acb npon leading memben or tbat
soci,ty, which, if ~arable or pron',
should certainly haye indu~ed the Con.
ference to l)aule. But all aUt'Dlpts t..
Iny the truth of the ~ase before the
Conf~rence were bamed)-a rropoli.
tion to submit it to .he ioYe,tiption of
three impartial indiYiduals of the
Churcb, was lost by a coaaidC'rable
majority,--and a de~nniDatjOD wu
not only manifested, but pretty dis-
tinctly ayowtd, hy many of the mNl-
ben of the Confen-nce, to ('arr)" the
point of r~ocnition at all hazard. as
to consequences. The lettt'r (rom tbe
otber Society wu, eYentoallJ, refuted
to be taken into contidnatioD t aod tbe
Burton Shut Sodety, with the 5tipla
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
of tb~1e chargee ,till attaching to it,
was recei yed ioto the bosom of the
Coa(ereo(e. After thit, ao effort wa.
made to gflt med iators appointed to
endeayour 10 bring about a settlement
of the difFerences existing bet"~D the
two lOCielin, but Ihis was fiDally with.
dnwo, aod some priYa'e m~alure was
adoptfd. This part of the baainesl
occupied a Ireat portion uf the time
on Thunday and Frida,. 00 tt.e rore-
noon of the latter day it was settled,
aDd Y~ry shortly afterwards, th~ Dum-
bft of memben greatly- dimini.hed.
The rrpreteotatiyet of the socitly
which had oppoled the application,
deeming tbeir Society virtually exclu-
ded from tbe Conre...n~, withdrew;
and maoy of the advocates orit baYiDr
su("ceeded in the principal buliDesa
which appeared to haye brou~bt Ih~m
to Cooference, withdrew also ;-ao that
tb~ remaining matten were left to be
settled by about ODe balr 01 the ori.
ginal Dumber.
AD effort was again made to alter
the time 01 bolding tbf! Conference, but
was oot luccellfol; aad the Coofer-
eac~, with a Yiew, i( p05lible, to have
tbe quntion eet at rest, directed .ome
re&101l1 which bad been urged agaiost
the alteratioa in the Conference Com-
Dliltft~. Report, to be printed io the
Minutes. The cOOIideration of the
propriety or engaging in the publica-
tion of a Juyenile Magaziof', wal
poIlpooed; allO, of a propol8l to esta.
blish a New-Cburch Sunday-School
Union.
The Rey. S. Noble prflached the
IlertDOO OD the Tue.day ~Yeniog, nnd
tbe Rey. JODathan Bayley OD the
Friday.
A larle usembly was hrld 00
Thllnday. About 120 ladies and gen-
tlemen, memben of the church, in Li-
Yt·rpool, met tbe membflrs of tbe Coo-
(eren~e, aod sat down together to tea;
after wbich, some animating addre~.e.
wrre madtt by ,eyeral of tbe minister~.
The reneral impression, left upon the
mind on re8ecting upon the proceed-
ings uf the last Confer~Dcc, are any
tbing but flattering to the church.
611
That cnr£ful and cool deliberation,
which it rttquired in the tranWlClon of
bu§iness, that when done it may be
done well ;-that impartial examina-
tion of both side. of a qUtatioD, which
liy~ weight and importance to tbe de-
cision, were aadly lost 5ilht 0(; and a
measure has been adopted, which fila-
or mag not succeed; and a decision Ilu
been recorded,,, bicb, though, perhaps,
highly satisract.ory to mooy, cannot
but be injurious in ita results to tbe
~burch at large, becaUlle founded OD
manifest inju.tic~. But, III Dr. Chao-
oine truly observes, cc Public bodif"1
want c(iD~cience;-mu Ititudce never
blush." And I am afraid .he New-
Cburch pubJic bodif's cannot be ex-
cludl'd from the CeD&Ure.
Conr~~n('e ia not the arena in "hicb
the d i'pute. of the churcb are to be
IeUI~, but it is full, compet~nt to de-
cide upon accusations made againll s0-
cieties applying to be r«eivcd into its
connex ion. Aod the refuflal to ioycs-
tigate must tend 10 create a sUlpicioa
of guilt, and of rear of being oblired to
coDvid.
The Conference may, in all ~,
interpose its good offices to reltore
peace and harmony to the churcb; but
it shuuld be yery careful that its pro-
ceedings haye not & teDdeDcy to en.
courage di,isiona aad inBame diUtttl-
lio08. A. B. C.
TUE RETIREMRNTOF )fa NOBLE
PROII TilE EDITOR8UJP or THE
CoN raREXC'I: ~I.&OAZI NE,will,doubt.
len, occuion .ome inquiry: tu preyent,
therefore, the circulation of incorrect
reports, he deems it necessary tbat bi,
letter of resignation should be made
public. It wu 8s·folloWI:
cc To the ney. T. Goyder, Presidt-nt of
the General Conference of the New
Church DOW .itting:
u R~v.and Df'arSir,-TheConfen-nce
haying thi. morning come to a deci-
sion whieh appears to my.elf and the
Cr~s Street Rttpreaentaliv~. to be ut.
urly incompatible with juttice, RDd,
r
consequentl), "ilb New.Church cha-
rity, of whirb ju~tice is the indi.)cn-
sable foundation; and that dtciaioD
 612 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
being atso a yirtual excluiion of the
Cros, Street Society from the ltuliDes8
ef the Conference; I feel mY.fll'
bound, b)' a regard to che .arred prin-
ciples on which alone the affairs of tbe
Church caD be consistently conducted,
uot to engage afreah iD the leryice of
ahe CODf~reoCf', wbile imagined expe-
diency, rather than justice, continue.
to form, as DOW appttars to be the CAH>,
the rule of itl proceeding!'. I do Dot
wish to embarrau tbe Conference bJ
witbdrawing from my conoexion witb
the l\'Jagazine without reuooable DO-
tice. I am willin~, therefore, unletl
the Conference wiabes differently, to
conduct the present volume to its clOlt;
wbich will complete the tweoty... i~hth
Yflar of my graluitous edilorsbip of the
Intellectual Repo.i lory. But, with
thanks for the honour that ha. been
done me by appointing me the London
Editor uDd~r tbe new arranJemeDt, I
am cOD~trained to r~ign that office.
" I be~ to add, that thi. step it not
the dictate of momeDtary impul~, but ill
the result of deliberation before I left
LondoD, a. to what my line of dut J
would be, under such circumstances as
have DOW taken plare.
"Truatin, that the Lord will Jet,
in hi, own timf', rescue his Church
rrom the evil which has been injected
into it, wben the fermeDtatioD ibu,
caused bas effected it! work of puri-
fication,
cC I am t
. " Rcy. aDd Dear Sir,
" Your', n.~pectfullyand aff('ctionately,
" S. NOBLE."
Liverpool, Aug. 16, 1839.
In aO>Jwer, 1\lr. NoLJle received the
fullowing:
" Extract from the l\linutes of the
Thirt)'.aecood General Conference,
held in Liverpool, August, ]839.
" As tbe Conference was about clos-
. iog, a communication addressed to the
President, by the Rev. S. Noble, was
read, wh~n it was Resolved, That tbis
Conference dp.eply regretlll thal Mr.
Nohle sbould have come to the deci-
sion .stated in hi, leUer; aDd .inurely
aDd earneltly hopes, that he will, alter
farther coMidnatJon, Re nOte to alter
hi, preeent determination.
" RelOlyed, That a copy of tbe fore-
(oing resolucion, .igned bJ the Prai.
deot and Sec~tarYJ be forwarded Co
the Rev. S. Noble.
" By order,
"TOOKAI GOYD.a, Plftidftlt.
" JAIIE! S. HODSON, Seuetal'f."
Mr. Noble, howevf'r, bayinc act.rd
from a IeDIe or duty, could not alter
bit dfOCision. He deem. it to be a eelf-
eYideDt trutb, tbat no bodJ of peno••
called by what Dame loey~r it maJ,
ean be the true Repretentati ye of tIae
New Church ur
tbe Lord, wbieh either
knuwingly receivelf'yil into its commu-
nioD, or when 'f'rious eyiI i. cbarpd
UpOD anJ auociation of indiyidoala
applying for IUch reception, aDd proof
of the truth of tbe charp i. tea.red.
re""es the inyetU,atioD ffemaaded.
aad admits the applicaatl without aD,
iDquirJ wbatl!Yer.
O. TIIB LAT. AccEPTAaca or ...
SocntTY BY THE GaJlfE1U.L Co.·
• • • • It C a- To
tic Edilor s.-As lbe
ndmitlioD IDto connexion with Coa-
fereDce of a certain Soc~tJ, b.. eft-
ated un p leasaut feel iags io mao, of
the mOlt reapectable &Dd talentd IDftD-
bers of tbe Church, a f~" di,pal8ioDace
remarks thereupon, ma, DOt, at pre-
sent, be deemed superiJuoa..
Tbe application (rem the Soc:iet, ...
made in the uaoal manner, tbl'Odlh tIte
Secretary uf ConfereDc~; aDd a I,.t~r
was read from the Socif't" rrolD whim
tbe other had separated, she.lnc
cause why they should not bt"admiUed;
wbich letter was ltipported by the mi-
nister and r~preseDtali~e.or that So-
defy, and tbe truth of its statemflats
offered to be provf'd. On the o~r
band appeared the repre~Dtaliye.of
a sociely in tlte same city, ia support
of the perSODS wishiag to becoDle ('CXI-
n(·cted with COnfrft'DCe, bDt who weft
nut provided with any dncunwals, to
pro\'e Cbat the person. wboee ,,"-
they 8upported, were worthy of twill,
admitted ioto cOlJD("sioa with llaal
hotly.
Tbis being tbe cue, the Datarat dut,
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
of the Conferenee .as, to appoiDt
some of ita membcn to investigate the
matter, and to report thtreupoD at it.
Dt-xt meelinc. For here were t"o
bodies appearioe by their reprcaenta.
tivea, tbe ODe taking one yi~w of tbe
matter, and tbe other tbe opposi tee
Cootequently, the CODr~reDce was
hound to inquire which of the two waa
corr~cl; apd, certainl" if tbt-re Wat
ao, prrpooderance to be allowed io
faYOMr of eitbf'r, it ougbt to haye beeD
Ciytn to tbat party wbicb was ready to
produce documents in IUJlport of ita
Yiewl, aDd who 1Pbbet.l to have tbese
and their documents lifted to the ut.
mOlt ~esteDt. If tbe Cooference had
decided for inveati,ation, it would baye
siyeo opportunity for both parties to
baye takeD a cool aDd dispaesioDate
yiew of their pOlition. and explaoationa
.iglU bave been liYta, which would
baye Imootbed dowD tbe asperitiel be·
tween them; aDd both migbt have lODe
OD Glreri"6 to dift"er; and tb. (be
Cburc:b would baye been beoefited, in-
atead of baying sul'ered both in the
eatimaUoD of it. OWD m~mber., and CJf
the world at large.
The Coofereoce decided that t be So-
ciet, ought to be admiUed into its
eoaDezioo. What it 'the elfect of thi!
adm_OD to tbe parties admitted l It
is limply tbi.; that the Conference i.
willias 10 take all parries, 01 wbatever
deKriptioo, into ~ODnectioa witb tbem,
wbo comply witb certain extemal
rule. of order, and tbat DO r~preeenta­
tionl from acknowledged societie. will
be attended to, eyen tboul'b they 10
the lea(tb of oft"eriDI to prf)Ye, that tbe
plU1ies*J wooing to become ('onoect~d,
although Do_iuUy lubecribing to thtte
law., are daily IiYing iD the habit or
violating them. ADd althougb the
partite haye been admiltrd, there wiU
always bang oyer them, (from tbeir re·
fusal to hnYe ttae matter inYeltigated)
a suspiciun tbat there mu,t haye been
lOIDetIIiar dooe by them which" would
DOt bear the )jlbt of truth to be ihed
upon it.
The die has, ho"ever, b~en cast. The
most important queltioD now i" What
613
ia the beet use that caD be made of it ,
Surely it is Dot the best policy to leave
tbe ship entirety to tbe maoagemeat of
the mulineeN, wben they are incorpu-
rated anloDg the crew? II it Dor, ra·
tber, more according to true ordft', to
redouble tbe ~nergit., to watch with
Ireat~r care than ever, tbe manage-
meat of tbe y~'? W ben wc koow that
there are, at the helm, parties whom we
consider not qual ilied ro conduct it,
lurel, it ill Dot the time to lit in the
cabiD with our fellow., and let rbo no-
ble vClleI go to ruin, or to leaye ber to
her fate, to be daabed to pieces OD the
l'Qe~l, or to be swallowed up ID the
waves of tbe mighty ocean, with all ber
yaluable cargo. Wbat consolation
would the master of tbe sbip have, who
had emb:arked in ber an that be held
yaluable in this world or tbe next, if
be were to act in tbit maDDer? All
that be c,red for w..
was he without them 1
lone; aDd wbat
ut me trult tbat thole who haye
been our leaders or commaaden win
not abate their energies, but re·double
them; and that altbough tb~y may be
0'. opinion that tbey baye ~en
wrongr-d, and that tbe JtOOd caaee ba,
lOWered, do not let them allow it to be
furrher wronged by any thing of tbeir
acb, but let a stronger feeling orite
within them, that tbe Lord ha. permit-
ted tbi, tbing to hnppen for a wi.e' pur.
pOle. Let all their powe" be concen-
trated to draw from it ~ood. Let their
exertions be Itrongtr, and rhen their
pow~n -ill be greater, and, Jellying the
re8ult to Him who dotb not .ee with the
..me eyelf as we do, th~re is no realon to
fenr bot it willstlrpul all our anticlpa.
tions, and that ",hieh we had expected
to be the destruction of the good ship,
ma y be the means of promoting her safe
voyage.
Botb partK-i are DOW OD tbeir trial,
aod eyery movement of both will be
watcbed wilh intense internL A od it
i. to be hoped that the cODduct of both
will be worthy of the cause they are
engaged in. If tither or both have
done once wrong in this world of pro-
bation, it does not follow tbeJ .ill
614 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

con tinue to do wrong, but rather, lIav- (uJ purpote of class-books iD oar Sda.
jn~ rxptrienred the difficulti~. of their day and day• .eboole. The want 01
situationa, tbey will elldeayour to get pu blit'ationl of this kind, at the eh~a,.
oot of tbem, and 10 watch with Kreater est poeaible rate, has lonr ben ~x·
care tbao ever their future life and perieneed, and it is hoped that this
coaduct, both in matten connected waDt will DOW, iD lOIIIe mrUUrfl, be
with the church and with the world. lupplied. \Ve are coDKqUftltl, re·
Let botb parties, therefore, look back qUttl1ed to state, that a large f'CIitioa 01
upon their yearl of Itrife and d i liealtJ the "Parables" hat j1Ht beea priaiH,
as 50 many- beacoOl set up to warn aad i' now readJ for tal,.,aod maJ be,
them of Cbeir dancer, aDd let IbftD bad, either in Iheeb, at 14". ~r ~op"
probe their motives to tbe bottom, aDd or at 1•• 8e1., l.rnnl'l, bound iD ~Iolb,
think deeply on their conduct, befGre dinad frolD the eociet,'1 dttpOt. This
they permit aoy action to be done in~ work h.. hitherto been sold at 3•., aod
consisteot with the duty they are it is hoped that the reduced price will
bound to perform to the cause they. are induce tbe conductors of SUDday aad
engaged io. da,.schools to avail themeelva or the
Let them remember, tbat their ta- opportunitJ of Procuriol a work 10
It-ntl are not their OWD, but are lent ttminently calculawd to impre.l IftI-
tbt-m to promote tbe ad'ance of truth aine trotb UpOD the miDdl or )'oatb.
nnd good ne.. io the world; and that It is neatl, priDted OD pod pa~r, and
he who eith~r ties his up in a aapkin, conlitts of more than 300 page.. Not
or applies it 10 bit own .elfilh endl and leII than 2~ copied can be had direct
purp0te8, (bowe,er he may think tbne from .be tOCielJ's Mpt.L Ordns ad.
purposes may l(tad to ,ood, or not,) i. dresled, post paid. to Mr. T. Leemhar,
liable to have it taken frum bim. I Sa9iap' Bank, Manchester, will be
trust, tberefore, that t he future con- promptly attended to. The c'Miracla"
duct of all partiee will be tried on the are allo in Ihe pree., and will ."ortlJ
grand basis, - which sball do most be readJ for ..I~. Ae the lOCiet, haye
~ood to the cburch j and 'hat bot", printed a vtTJ large Nitioa, cbiril,
from past exp~rieDce, will be careful witb a view to accommodate the DIUDe-
to allow Dotbing to intervene to dis- roUI Sunday aad daJ·lChools. as well
turb tbis great principle of action, as familiel, of tbe New Chure'" it ..
but win endeayour to sbew that Cbry hoped that a read J demaod for ... a~
are desirous to be what they appear,- ful a work will eacourage them 10
true Member. of the New Jerusalem. proc~ witb ot.hns, calculated for si.
---.* milar usefalne. iD the Yioe,ard 01 tIte
MARCHseTER PRIKTIRQ SOCI- Lord.
BTY.-The memben of tbie society MAlleB.'T•• TRACT SOClfty.-
have great pleuure in informing the From tbe commenc~meat of the ope-
New Cburch public, tbat they have ratluoI of tbie SocietJ, it wu IeftI that
commenced printing a large edition of tbe bbeineM of the eom.htee. Data-
tbo'"e works, written by the late 'eaer- rally diyided ioto two braDcltes; . , .
able Clowrs, which lDay serye the ale- ou which mould prepare &Dd mile
* The above reached UI in rather a koow that lome deem the maxim of the
DlyeterioUI maDner, without anything to pott the bett rule UDder P1"elellt cin:am-
indicate whence it came. We heaitated ltaDceI :
whether to admit it, Dot doubting but When wroar preniJl, aDd rutWe. me
some will hlame us for doing 10. But .. bear lWaT,
u
it obrioully come. from an impartial per- TIN poll 01Aouw tI pritIGtc *'tioa.
800, i. well intended, and flUJg do good, But while IN continue to coudact die
we thought it would Dot be right to re· Maguine, we .hall Dot admit iDto ita
ject it, though we do Dot expect it wiD pages &Dy eartha' dilcullioD of thia Rh-
give aatiafactiOD to either palty. We j ecl.-Bdl,.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
trata for the prel8, and determine
_bat .bould be printed I aad in.o a"o·
IMr, which sbould have the charg~ of
the Societ,'. stO(k, funds, &c., and see
that tbe orden be promptly ex~cuted.
To insure a more efficient and rapid
ltrogrea!l in tbe Societ,91 proceeding~, it
btacame ob.iouI to a lDajority of the
,ubacribers, that tbeM two distinct
branchfll sbou'd be separ.ted, and that
6]5
~ntitled, cc Th~ Spiritual Son," &c.;
"The \Vedding fling," &c.; "OD Scl.
ence and ita LTae~," &c,; and "Ja-
cob', Ladder," &c., whicb will be
priDt~d uniform with the Societ,9.
tf8Cb, and adopted al mOlt yaluable
acquisitions to ils atock.
REFUTATIOl'OF MR. RO~BUCK.­
We henr with much pleaaure that the
Churcb will be fully relieved from the

adopted, .1
a regulation to that efF.:ct .honld be
one of tbe fundamental
rules of the iaetitution. Accordingly
imlautZltion, 80 lavishly made upon her,
of being unable to IJroduce an answer
to Mr. Roebuck'. misrepre&entatioDs.
at a Special General l\leeting, COD- Tbe refutation by Eza",ifler is put to
Y~ned in May, it wau resolved, tbat, press, ufter the M S. has lain by a year,
1& 7'''e pr~pGrifl6 and revi.i7lK of tract. for realons with which our readers are
for tA. pre.,) be entnuted to tAe ordai1led acquainted, aDd "ill be ready iD two
_i_uterI qf Maflclaeder a"d Salford, months.
GIld to tA08e wA071I '!ley ma!! think proPfr SOLEMNIZATIOK oF1\IARRr.lGBI.-
10 i"cnteto 'htiraid." PunuBnt to this re· Tbe Ne'" Jeru~alem Church, Summer
gulation,tbe mlni,ten hove bad f~uent Laop, Birmingham, was dulJ r~giltered
me~tiDI', to examine and re"ite tracll (or the above purpoee on tbe 10th or
for the prNl, and they feel plealure iD AugUlt.
statiog, that eeveral new tracts "ill MARRIBD.-By the Rev, M. Sib1".
ahort.y be pllblithed; yiz. No. 26, in the New Jerusalem Cburch, Friar
,. On BaptilDl, and ita Spiritual DIeS in Street, near Ludgate Hill, Londoo,
prolDotinr the Salvation of Man ;" on the 4th of July lut, Mr. Jobn
No. tT, "OD the Holy Supper," &c. ; Bournp, of Lead~Dball Slreet, to Mill
No. 28, "On the True Meaniag of the Amelia Sha, le, of Great Distaff Lane,
CroM of Cbrist;" No. 29, ,. On the Cbeap~ide.
J'·ormation of tbe Human Cbaracter." On the 22nd o( July, at tbe New
The object of tb is lut tract is to ('on- Jerusalem Temple, NewrasUe, by the
fute the yery erroneous notion' ft· bicb Rey. E. D. Rrndell, Mr. Thomas Carr
are eDt~rtained al tbe prelent day by to Miss Ann Gray.
maoy people OD this lubject, and tu Ou tbe l.atb of Augult, by t he Rev.
state iD wbat maDner, accordiog to the 1\1. Sibly, at tbe New Jerusalem Church,
principltl o( a sound pbilosopby, en- Friar Street, London, l\lr. James StaD-
lightened by the truths CJ( lenuiue bury, of Sr. John Street, Clerkenwell,
Cbristianil)·, the human character il tolMrs. Hl,ttler Thoma., of Water Street,
really formed, either for good or (or \V hite Friar••
eril,-for hea.en or for hell. Beside. NOTICE OP MEBTINo-Tbe An-
tbesto, it ia allO intended to publi,h. al niversary l\feeting of the Bath S~iety
SOOD as p088ible, tbe admirable I jUle will take place the first. Wedoeeda, in
treatiles, by tbe late venerable CJoweat October.

ON FRIENDSHIP.
Ou Friendship! when thy pow·r we feel,
'Tis as a pledge, a golden seal,
As gems that bear th' engraver's art,
Pure love imprinted on the heart.
600 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

Beauty and health may fade away,

Fortune \vithdraw her fickle ray,
And discord rage with jarring strife,
The sternest ill of human life;
Yet, 'tis one solace dear to know,
Anlidst each blight and withering ,voe;
In all its native purity,
May still endure sweet sympathy.
'Tis this that weaves atfection'~ chain~,
The prop that mutual love sustaiDS,
This is the bond that knits together,
Two hearts in one that ne'er may sever.
But if I've sung of friendship tried,
Of love to which pure truth's allied,
Alas! it grieves nlY soul to think,
That falsehood oft dissolves this link;
For friendship n1ay avert, may change,
If intermix'd with passions strange;
As 60w'rs beneath the solar ray,
If rudely touched, may fade away.
er One faolt !-and is the charm then broke?"

Another, and another stroke,

Ere friendship rends asunder quite,
And hearts that loy'd no more unite.
Ev'n tho' it deems its sorrows vain,
The heart may break ere loye again
Th' ungrateful one, whose deeds conlbinc
To chase affection from its shrine,
Where, keeping 6rm ils peaceful rest,
It lay secure within the breast.
(. Forgive f'-Oh, yes! it will forghoc!
But ne'er can love its hope. lurvive,
When dearest ,,'ishes all have fled;
The charm that nourish'd it is dead.
True friendship owns that placid joy,
That rnixe!\ not \viLh base alloy j
True friendship stands the test oC heaven,
The purest bliss to mortnls given.
April i, 1838, Brighton. l\JARIA.
 THE

IN.TELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AND

NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.

N° LX.-Ilobembef. 1839.

MARTYRDOM RENE\VED.

"Nor are the ("frort5 whirh arc maJdD~ b)' l\Ii~. . ioDary Sorietie9, and the lucreiS
which, in ~ome instnnc(>s, hat attended them, unworthy of being noticed in thi.
~ketl'h of the signs of the pr~~('nt times. If the theology which the :\fiR-
sionarits teach is not ~uch a~ we can regard aa pure, its effects upon the dc-
~raded idolater are highly heneficial; and who can fail to recognise tbe
diyine ttncrgies whirb arc now pouring forth for the imllrovemtDt of the
human race, wben be' b~holrl9, amllng their relults, the Hottentot rerlaimed
from his fihh, anll the Otaheit.1n from hi, impuritYt-tbe barbarian brought
within tbe circle of civilized humanity,-the sayage t'levaled (0 the man!"
Noble', "Appeal," 2nd ,dU. p. 177.

JN the discourses of our Lord with his disciples previous to his final
sufTerings, speaking of the last days, he tells them, that U false pro-
phets shall arise, and shall deceive many," and cautions them against
those who should say, c'Lo, here is Christ, or, 10, he is there." He
tells them It the kingdom of God is within you; and, as his lasL
tI

parting benediction, he says, "La, I am with you always unto the

end of the world." Blessed declaration! While the men of this
world are seeking happiness, and cannot find it; ,vhile one says, "Lo,
it is here," in riches, and another, "La, it is there," in power, and
a third, It Behold, it is in the secret chambers" of sensual indul-
gence; our Lord says, Believe them not,"_CI CODle unto me, all
(I

ye that are heavy laden, and I will give you rest:'

Great is the consolation contained in this divine promise. But
tbe faithful followers of the Lord know that, though a foretastc of
this rest may herc be experienced, yet its fulness is only to be attained
in "a city which hath foundations, whose builder and whosc maker
is God." When Peter says, U Behold, we haye forsaken all, and
followed thee; what shall we have therefore lit our Lord answers
him, "There is DO man that hath left bouse, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and
NO. LX.-VOL. v. 4 K
618 THE INTELLECTU AL REPOSITORY

the gospel's, but he shall receive a hundred-fold now, in this t.ime,

houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecution,; and in the world to come eternal life:'
How many glorious instances does the early history of the Christian
church record of those who " loved not their lives unto ,the death;"
but joyfully surrendered them for t.he sake of him whom they loved
and worshiped as the redeemer of their souls. Blessed be the Lord!
the spirit still exists which animated SLephen before the Jewish
council, and Antipas in the midst of " Satan's seat;" which enabled
those who were fI destitute, amicted, tormented," of whom the
world was Dot worthy, I f to endure trials of cruel mocking. and
scourgings," and finally, to U resist unto blood, striving against
sin."
In No. 47 of t.he It Intellectual Repository," for September, 1837,
is an interestiog paper relative to expressions,:in accordance with the
views of the New Church, made use of by the native converts to
Christianity, in the island of Madagascar. These expressions, in
connexion \vith the relllarks made on t.hem by the missionary
who records them, convey to me an impression of the powerful detlcent
into the minds of these Christian c¥rts, of that divine influx which,
\ve are taught, operates upon all men more directly since the last
judgment. 1'he writer of that paper (E. D. R.) observes, that ~f the
bold statements of the Ne\v Church concerning the Last Judgment,
and the Second Coming of the Lord, may, in some degree, derive
external confirolstion of their truth from the present condition of the
heathen world." So I would observe, that. the change produced in
t.hose heathens, by their con\'ersion to Christianity, notwithstanding
its being derived to them through the oledium of those whose doc-
trinal views are far from being correct, goes far to prove the descent
of a superior divine in8ux, the consequence of that judgment. I
think abundant evidence to con6rm this view may be found, in the
sources referred to by E. D. R., viz. the various l\Iissionary Reports,
which are worthy, in this point of view, of more observation than
they generally obtain front the menlbers of the New Church.
The London Missionary Chronicle for February, 1838, contains an
article of deep interest relating to the same island. It is DO less than
the martyrdom, {or the Christian faith, of a female, who would have
done honour to the eurly ages of persecution, and been worthy to
rank with Felicitas and Perpetua* themselves. This narrative is •
practical illustration of the Dlighty power and influence of the \Vord of
• T\\'o ('miDtnt female martyrs of earthare, about tbe year 202.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 619
God, when sincerely believed and loved, even though under the in-
Suence of doctrines, in loany respects, dark and erroneous. The re-
lation oC this event, as given by the directors of the London Mis-
sionary Society, is simple and dignified, and their observations and
reflections thereon, appear to me, such as the most interOl\} New
• Church Christian must feel to be worthy of men engaged in the pro.
motion of so sacred a cause. As a sincerely affectionate recipient of
the blessed doctrines of the New Church, I have read this most in-
teresting document with a glow of sacred delight, and e8mes~ thanks-
giving to the Lord Jehovah Jesus, who has nlade his Divine Word
(even when preached, as in this case it necessQrily must have been,
with intermixtore of false doctrine,) effectual to the production of such
steadfast faith, such holy love, such entire devotedness.
Nor ii this to be wondered at. The heavenly influx flo\ving
into the minds of the hl'athen, DleeLs Dot there with the same op-
posing forms, derh"ed, with Europeans, from long cherished views of
false doctrine. The Missionary records, which are many of them
deeply interesting, afford good reason to believ~ that the soil has been
preparing (or the seed long before the husbandman has gone forth
to sow it. . To the inseminationM Old Church doctrines, in heathen
minds, we rilay apply, by way Tf accommodation, the langUAge of
St. Paul OD the resurrection: It 'fhaL which thou so\vest, thou sowest
not that body '!lat ,hall be, but bare grain; it may chance of wheat,
or of some other grain; but God giveth it a body as it halh plelUed
him."
In the foIl persuasion that many sincere members of the New
Church will join with me in grateful acknowledgments to that
Divine Lord, whom, as Jehovah Jesus, the native Christians of
Madagascar adore, I send for insertion the account of her mart}yr-
dom, extracted from the Missionary Chronicle.
J.K.B.

PERSECUTION AND MARTYRDOM IN MADACASCAR.

Onr latest intelligence respecting Madagascar contains so much that
is deeply affecting, that we feel it due to the members of the Society, to
the Christian public) and especially to the suffering, but faithful, IittJe
band in that extenRive islaod, to present a statement of the claims of
the Native Christians there, to the devout attention and affectionate
sympathy of the British Churches.
Never since the existence of the London Missionary Society has a
more intense feeling been created at ..he Board of its Directors, than
4 K 2
620 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

was produced on Monday evening, the 8th nIt., when commoDicationl

were made and letters read, detailing 'he rigorous proceedings of the
Government of Madagascar against the disciples of the Redeemer in
that country. Suspending aJl other bosiness, and actiag under deep
emotions, that will not soon be forgotten, it was felt ~ be a solemn
duty, to bow in prostrate humiliation before God, and to pour out sup-
plications at the Throne of Grace on behalf of that ballowed caUIe,
which the eneolY is attempting to crush, and of the persecuted lock
now " resisting even unto blood:' Yet, mingled with tears of sym-
pathy, and earnest prayers, that God would speedily interpose and
rescue his flock from the cruel purposes of men \vho U would swallow
them up," were tears of chastened joy and triumph, that, by the grace
of God, the first fatal persecution in Madagascar has revived the spirit
of the primitive church, and produced, in the undaunted steadfastDen
of its first victim, a fresh demonstration of the efficacy and truLh of the
Gospel. RAFARAVAVY, an early convert, an honoured female saint,
has, like Antipas, provedfaithful unto death, aod has received the crown
of life. l\Iany of the native Christians ha.e been called to suffer im-
prisonment, loss of liberty, and confiscation of property. As yet the
history of this persecution is l1nstaiw by the record of a aingle instance
of apostacy. God has upheld the faIth and patience of bis servants in
the hour of trial; and, sustained by the consolations of the everlastiDg
Gospel, they have looked at terrors without dismay, and emulated the
examples of the Confessors nnd Ma~tyrs of primitive ages, who (rom
beneath the altar still cry, U How long, Lord r'
It is now three years since the"flame of direct persecution burst forth
with violence against Christianity in Madagascar, by the publication of
an edict suppressing all Christian instruction in the country. Sincerel~
as we lamented this, we could not despond as to the issue. Oor hope
was sustained, not only by a review of the past history of the Church,
and by the remembrance of the animating assurance of its Divioe
Founder, that the very U gates of hell shall not prevail against il,"
but by our acquaintance with facts of a most cheering and satisfactory
character, which we did not feel at liberty to. publish.•
All public worship being forbidden by the edict of 1835, 1bose who
had professed faith in the Saviour were reduced to the ahemabve of

• The reason of thi" .ilence may be found .in our being aware or the fl'fllu~Dt1
of communication bctw~en this country and 1\fauritius, and bet"een that colODY
aDd the i81nnd referred to. It may suffice to allud~ to tbis as the reatOD of ab-
ltaining, even now, from details we else should feel it m~t suitable ancl ptify.
iog to communicate.
 AND NEW JEItUSALEM MAGAZINE. 621
meeting death by direct opposition to the mandates of the Sovereign,
or maintaining, in private, the use of the few means of religious im-
provement remainiDg among them, or created by their own zeal and
affection. Thus, neiLber provoking the threatened displeasure of the
Queen, nor timidly shrinking into entire concealment, a few \vere. in
the habit of meeting on the Sabbath, on a mountain at some distance
from the Capital, for the purpose of reading the Scriptures, singing.
and prayer. These have lately been de~ected j and the circumstance
has led to further search. A box of Christian books, found near the
residence of the emioent Christian woman already mentioned, led to
her apprehension and itnprisonment; ber house and properly were irn-
mediately given up to plunder; and sbe herself, after several days of
sutTering inflicted with the view of extorting from her a confession of
the names of her companions, was sentenced to an ignominious death,
b)· the hands of the common executioner. Fifteen others had been
apprehended, and condemned to the utter and final loss of .liberty,
never to be redeemed by their friends; and wi\h the further stipulation,
that, if transferred to other masters, it shall be on the condition of t.heir
being compelled to labour from morning to night, to the utmost limits
of their strength. Their proper\l. has been also confiscated. - Of
those who were married, their wills and children, whether professing
Christianity or not, were also reduced to slavery ~ but with the mitigating
circumstance of permission to be redeemed. The total Dumber thus
affecled is said to amount to nearly one hundred.
Strong, however, as are the claims of these suffering survivors, if,
indeed, they yet survive, the strongest interest seems to concentrate
around the closing days of the honoured proto.. martyr of Madagascar,
Rafaravavy•. Plac~d by the unrighteous deed of U them that oan kill
the body only," beyond the reach of further vengeance, we feel at
liberty to give a more detailed account of her previous history and
conduct.
From the time of ber having embraced the truth as it is in Jesus,
which was about seven years ago, she gave the most satisfactory evi-
dence of the power of the Gospel in its transforming in8uence, and in
her whole deportment honourably exemplified the Christian character.
Mild and open in disposition, yet energetic and persevering, and en-
• According to tbe custom of l\fadagascar, wben the property of a criminal i.
confiscated, a certain portioo-one teolh-i. diltributed amon~ the ciyjJ officer••
It is a circum~tance of conliderabl(' interest, that in the preaent in.tance, Wht'D
the I..gal purtion of tbe confiscated property wa. oft°ered to the partie. aboyc re-
ferred to, few could be induced to acct-pt it,-only some of tbe mOlt profligate
would toucb what appearell to haye something sacred about it.
622 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

dowed with highly respectable natural abilit.ies, she presented ODe of

the bappiest illustrations of native character the Missionariel had met
with, and, under tbe influence of religion, one of the most aatiafaetory
examples they could desire of success in their ministry; all who sa"
her bebeld a heathen who bad been brought from darkness to light,
and was filled with the fruits of the Spirit. Her prayerful efforts in
the behalf of others, sustained by her own consistency of deportment,
could not be and were not without etrecL Should prudential reaAODI
continue to restrain us from saying more at present, yet tbe day that
wiJl reveal the secrets of all hearts will disclose her labours of love, .nd
the blessing with which they were bonoured of God.
In t.he summer oC 1836, her faith and patience were put to a senre
test, endured the trial, and \vere found more precious than gold though
tried with fire. An accusation was laid against her before.the Govern-
ment by some of her slaves, of her having observed tbe Sabbath, re-
tained ,lnd read a copy of the Scriptures, and convened with some of
her companions on religious subjects. These were the crimes laid to
her charge. She denied not, but confessed the truth of tbe accusation,
and neither the grey bairs of a parent, a zealous idolater, could per-
suade, nor the frowning threats of the Sovereign could terrify, her into
an abandonment of her profession. In daily prospect of death, she
tben remarked to a beloved friend, to whom she was accustomed, amidst
mutual teRrs, to pour out the feelings of her heart, that as to her life
sbe felt indifferent; that if her blood were to be shed on the land, she
trusted it might be the means of kindling such a feeliDg of interest in
Madagascar as should never be extinguished. " Did not the Sarioor
forewarn us," said sbe, U that we should incur the batred of all men for
his sake? The Son of God has died in our stead, and that will shortly
redeem us from all our sufferings. I know in whom I haye beliel'ed;
and though my blood be shed,* the word of God must prosper in this
country:' She added, with great feeling, tI Pray for me, that if it be
the Lord's will I should suffer now, he would take my soul to him·
self; but that, if I am spared, I may live more than ever to his glory."
Nothing grieved ber, she remarked, 80 much as the spiritualltate of
those around her; and that the immediate prospect of martyrdom itself
was less painful to her, than seeing all her connexions living iD
wickedness.
The Queen did Dot, at that time, think fit to inftict OD her tbe po-
• In 'peaking of her deatb, ,be employed a term .hieh allO eontaiDed all....
to che fact or her body beiel left at the place of execution tf) be devuul'ftl by tile
dogl that ,warm in Ihe neicbbourhood.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 623
nishment of deat.h. She was condemned to be It very ilana," t,hat is,
a pecuniary fine was imposed, equivalent to half the amount of her
estimated value if sold into slavery, and she was severely threatened,
Bnd warned, that Cl Though her life was spared, she should be taught
a lesson not to trifle with th~ edict of the Queen:-
Scarcely could a more striking example of Christian forgiveness and
meekness be found in all th.e records of the Church, than she dis-
played on this trying occasion. While many of the members of her
family, indignant with her accusers, as slaves who ill requited former
kindness, threatened puniahment, she assured thenl, on her liberation,
that she cherished no resentment.. but freely and fully forgave them.
She sought Divine mercy on their behalf, earnestly admonisbed them,
affectionately prayed with them, endeavoured to lead them to repent-
ance, and to direct them to the Saviour. Her exemplary Christian
spirit towards her accusers, besides forming a further proof of the
reality and tbe elevation of her piety, has also left satisfactory evi-
dence that her holy labours were not in vain.
After this sketch of her career, it will not create surprise to hear
that the coutinued persecution.. which has now burst forth with in-'
creased violence, should have found her among its earliest victims.
Rafaravavy bas the honour of being the first martyr of Madagascar.
It was near her residence that the prohibited books-the Scriptures,
with other publications issued from the Missionary press-were
found. On her the vengeance oC the Sovereign has been inflicted,
and she has fallen unde~ the spear of the public executioner; but her
spirit has joined the company of the redeemed in glory, who have
come out of great tribulation. Her last moments are thus described
in a letter from Mr. Johns:-
I f On the books being found near her house, her entire property

\vas given up to plunder, her person secured, and her bands and feet
loaded with heavy iron rings. She was menaced in vain during a
period of from eight to ten days, to induce her to impeach her com-
panions. She remained firm, and perfectly CODlposed j and was put
to death by spearing on the 14th of August, 1837. She had said
repeatedly by letter to her friend, Mrs. Johns" l Do not fear on llly
account. I an) ready and prepared to die for Jesus, if such be the
will of God: She was most wonderfully supported to the last
moment of her life. Her age at the time of her death was thirty-eight
years. Many even of the old people remarked they had never seen
anyone 10 ' stubborn' as Rafaravavy, {or although the Queen for-
bade her to pray, she did pray even when in irons, and continued· to
621 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSI1'ORY

preach Christ to the officers and to the crowd that followed her for
neArly three quarters of a Dlile, from the place of public condemnation
to the place of conlmon execution. Here she continued to pray aDd
to exhort all around her to believe in Jesus Christ, even till the exe-
cutioner's spear, thrust through her body, deprived her of the power
of utterance."
In relation to her death, Mr. Baker justly remarks :_IC Never did
a Christian martyr in the Rnnals of the Church suffer from motives
more pure, simple, and unmixed with earthly alloy. She had never
heard of any after-glory of martyrdom on earth. No external
splendour had been cast around the subject in her mind, by reading
any lives of martyrs. All was to her obloquy and contempt. Her
own father and relatives to the very last accused her of ,'ubbOTJlJlm.
The people generally regarded her as ,tubborn, and worthy of punish-
ment even on that account. She had no earthly friends to support
and cheer her. She was not poor in outward circDmI tances, and by
recantation, and by humbling herself to beg pardon of the QueeD, sbe
might very probably have saved her life. But her whole heart, as her
letters testify, was filled with the love of Jesus. She end Dred u
seeing Him who i. invisible., Her letters are composed principally
of passages from the gospels and epistles, and these, doubtle8s, under
the influence of the Holy Spirit, were the entire support of ber mind
in the last hour of trial. If' the blood of the martyrs is the seed of
the Church,' we may trust that Rafaravavy will not have died in
vain. She died directly and exclusively in defence of the Gospel"
Allusion has been made to her letters. It may suffice at present to
give the following extract from one of her communicadons to Mr.
Johns, written shortly before her last imprisonment:-
It Blessed be God who hath given us access by our Lord J eaus

Christ. M y earnest prayer to God is, that he would enable me to

obey the words of Jesus to bis disciples, Matt. xvi. 24, 'If any man
desire to come after me, let him deny himself,' &c. Hence, then,
none of these things move me, nor count I my life dear to myself,
that I may finish my course in the senice I have received of the Lord
Jesus. Do not you, Missionaries, grieve under an 'idea that your
labour here has been iD vain in the Lord j through the blessing of
God it succeeds. f If our Gospel be hid, it is bid to them that are
lost; but it is the power oC God unto salvation to them that belie,e.·
Here is my grouDd of confidence; the power of God cannot be
effectually resisted. I will go in the strength of the Lord. Though
I should walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear
 AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 625
DO evil, -for God is with me. • Though be slay me, yet will I trust in
him.' , Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.'
Nay I 'be found in him, not baving miDe 0""0 righteousness, which
i. of the law, but that which is t.hrough t.he fnith of Christ, the
righteousness which is of God by faith; that I may kno\v hinl, and
the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferingR,
being made conformable unto his death: if by any means I might
attain unto the resurrrction of the dead. Not as thongh I had already
attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may
apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. I
count not myself to have apprehended; but this one thing I do, for-
getting those things which are behind, Rnd reaching fort.h unto those
things \vhich are before, I press to\\'nrds the mark for the prize of the
high calling of God in Christ Jesus.' (Phil. iii. 9-14.)
u l~ray for U8, that the Lord may open the door for his word

aOlong us."
These are Rtatements 011 which we feel it superfluous to offer
lengthened CODlment. And yet we equally feel it iOlpossible to with-
bold the expression of devout admiration, \vhile contelnplating snch
bright, such impressive evidence of the reality and efficacy of the
Gospel. Here is a converted idolater brought to the martyr's test,
and nobly Cl refusing to accept. deliverance, that she olight obtain a
better resurrection; out of weaknest' waxing strong," and counting
Dot even life itself worth possessing, without the confession of the
Saviour's name!
Where is the Christian who will not realize a glow of sacred delight
and rapture in finding that, after eighteen centuries have passed, the
Gospel he has enlbraced is still the grand consolation it ever was,
even in tbe most dark and perilous scenes of human existence ~
\Vherc is the friend of Missions who does not. rise (rom the record of
lhese facts, and exultingly bless God that the religion of the Cross
can still provide, even in the olidst of pagan hostility and cruelty, its
confessors and its martyrs? \Vbere is the sceptic that can withhold
his tribute of respect on contemplating such elevated moral courage,
such strength of principle alnidst appalling dangers, and such meek
submission under accumulated sufferings 1
He who sitteth OD the throne of the universe still watches over the
interests of his Church; and we are persuaded that the friends of Mis-
sions will, with holy _earnestness, bear the cause of the Redeemer in
Madagascar before the throne of mercy. Is any thing too hard for the
Lord 1 Cannot He, whose aU.. subduing spirit changed a Pomare,
NO. LX,-VOL, v. 4L
626 ~BB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

and an Africaner, and made them steady friends and supporters of

His cause, change the fierce and haughty spirit of a Raoavalona into
the submissive, believing, and obedient. spirit of a Rafaravavy; then
she who is now reckless of the blood and sufferings oC her subjects,
would bow at t.he Cross of Him whose name she ha. resolved to ex-
terminate, and find forgiveness with him, in whom is plenteous
redemption?
In all seasons of extremity tbe church has had recourse to prayer i
fervent and believing prayer has never been offered in vain, and it is
earnesdy to be hoped that our Christian Brethren in pleading (or
Madagascar, will implore the support our persecuted friends require,
that they may fear none of tbese things; be If in D'othing terrified by
their adversaries;" that they may be stedfast and im~oveable, Dot
only taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but committing their
80uls in well-doing uoto a faithful Creator.
The events of deep and solemn interest which have occasioned ODr
present communication, will Dot be regarded as affecting the members
of the London Missionary Society only, but ,viII, we are persuaded,
appeal with equal force to the disciples of Christ in every section of
the Church in our own beloved country (once the scene of similar
cruelty and suffering for his name·s sake) the churches of Europe,
America, and the entire fellowship of Believers throughout the world,
will also devoutly respond to the reiterated plea of their brethren iD
bonds. All true Christians are members of but one body, and the
unity and oneness of that body, so beautifully and strikingly illus-
trated by the Apostle in the declaration, that U whether ODe member
suffer all the members suffer with it," will, we feel assured, be exenl-
plified on this occasion; and throughout that body the mOlt teoder
and hallowed sympathies win be felt, Rod fervent and united prayer
will arise, until the Lord shall come forth out of his place, make bare
bis holy arm, Rnd effect deliverance for those who are now drawn out
unto death, and ready to be slain.

THE LAST JUDGMENT;

As rrAUGHT BY TUB DOCTRINES OF TUENsw CauRca IrONIFIED
BY THE NEW JERUSALEM.
(Continuedfrom our Las', p. 595.)

7. THAT ma,,·, spiritual body will be POSSelled cif, and will UeTcW.
ever!! organ of sense, with relpect to all thing, of the 'pinlual r.corld, tU
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 627
uhile cloth~d with the material body, tile loul IDal ,enlitioe of all thing,
of the natural world, by ,nean, of thil organized body.
Sufficient bas been stated, under the last proposition, to lead to the
conclusion expressed in this. 'Ye have already advanced reasons for
the greater substantiality of the spiritual world and its objects, as per-
ceived by spirits, than the material world and its o.jects, as perceived
by men. Notwithstanding the solid ponderous nature of the earth,
spirits can derive no immediate sensation from it, nor from any of its
contents, so that were they to judge from their sense of it, they ,vould
deny its existence. •
Of spirits and the spiritual world, our natural senses CftD give us no
intimation, and we should, judging from them alone, deny their ex..
istence. But spirits may be made sensible of the existence of the na-
tural world by comnlunication with the spirits of men \vhile in the
body, so as to see, as it were, by their eyes, and hear through their
ears, &c. &c. &c. But men by their owg spiritual sight, and other
spiritual senses, may have as much evidence of the existence of the spi-
ritual world, as spirits themselves, when it is the Lord's good pleasure j
because, while in the body, their spirits belong properly to tile spiritual
world, and are in it. In this respect there is a difference between men
and spirits; for spiriLl' having put off the material body, they can have
no immrdiate lense of the nl8terial worlJ j but they are associated
with the spirits of men, who, 8S to their spirits, are surrounded by spi-
ritual things corresponding to their states,-as infJuenced by the things
of tbe material world,-which to spirits are objects of sense, and they
have, no doubt, a sensibility of its existence by this comnlunicatioD.
Besides, it is not nnlikely that the very imagery we call ideas, may be
as "isible to the spirits in association with mRD, as to his own miud's
e)-e. But spirits liYing in a \vorld to their senses so much more per.
feet, they will bave little inclination to look into the material world,
and cannot be supposed, especially heavenly spirits, to sustain any loss
from being no longer able to derive immediate sensation from the things
of the material world.
That spirits are in the human form, truly organized, is evident from
the Scriptures, as quoted in the previous article; aod many nlore quot-
ations might be adduced if necessary. We have no Ineans of kno\ving
t.hat tbere cau be life and sense without an organized form as the sub-
ject in which such life and sense caD exist. From all that we know I
we may safely conclude, that there is neither life nor sense in created
being~ without organization. The human form, as being the ima~e
and IikeneAs of God, is, no doubt, the supreole of all forms j and RS
4L2
 628 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

the soul, in its spiritual body, continues to exist in that form for ever~
its pleasure and felicity, in the pore and exalted state of conjunction
\vith its l\laker, must, in the nature of thiDgs~ not only be beyond our
present power of description, but beyond oor powers of conception.
\Ve will adduce one other passage from the \Vord, to shew, tbat the
soul continues in the human form after death, and, 8S far as scripture
evidence testifies, is in every sense a man as before. The passage i.
that respecting the rich o18D and Lazarus (Luke xvi. 19 10 the end).
Cl The beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abrabam'l
• bosom. The rich man also died, and WAS buried; and in bell be lifted
up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham a far off, ~nd
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried, and said, Father Abrabanl, have
Dlercy on nJe, and send Lazarus, that he oJay dip the tip of his finger
in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame" (v. 22,
23, 24). Nothing can be more conclusive, than the literal sense of
this passage, in favour of the truth, that man continues to liye, 85 to
his sou), n man after death, in all respects the same as before, except
the Iuaterial body, and its immediate sensibility from the things of the
material world. Fronl this passage, too, it is eqUAlly clear, that the
spiritual world, in its outward forms, very much resembles the natural,
and that spirits have corresponding sensations from corresponding ob.
jects of sense. The rich man complains of torment from his tongue
parched \vith flame, and deaires Lazarul to be sent to him to dip the
tip of his finger in water to cool his tongue. How intense his Ben·
sation must have been {rool the cause assigned, to have stimulated him
so ardently to desire so small a relief!
8. Tile organization of the spiritual body, exceeding so much in per.
feetion that of the material body, the acuteneu of sensation of lDllich it
will be consequently susceptible, reqllires, that the spiritual world milh
all its fOTTnI, should be denominated lubstantial, to diltinguish it from
'he fJlalenal world, with all its fOrTlls.
'Vhatever we aee, feel, and know, this outward world to be, it. is
through the medium of our senses. To us it is whatever our sensea
indicate it to be, whate,er more it may be at present "·e know not.
It is certain there may be much in it, which none of our senses baft
yet discovered; and which may be yet discovered by the senses when
rendered more acute by artificial aids. By the microscope we haye
become acquainted with, to unaided sight, an invisible world of
animated organized beings. These beings, invisible to the besl
human sight, not artificially assisted, ma}', for aught we koow, com-
municate with each other by 8ouods, which some yet to be invented
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 629
artificial aid to human hearing, may enable us to detect. At all events.
within the spbere of material nature, there is demonstrably 81l invisible
world. Had we other sensestban those we enjoy I the world of nature
might be found amply furnished with various properties, respecting
which, we cannot now even conjecture. What could we have known
of smell or taste, from sight ~ or of sounds from sight, taste, or smell ?
None of these could give any idea of the proper sense of touch, though
taste may be considered next to impossible, without some seose of
touch: and touch, abstractedly considered, gives no intimation of colour.
smell, hearing, or tasting. A finer organization for our different senses •
might make us acquainted \vith innumerable things, at present unknown
to us, and yet every where to be detected. Some men have been re-
ported to be capable of sensibly perceiving springs of water at a great
depth in the earth, while walking or standing over them upon its sur-
face. It is supposed that ,the cock has some peculiar sense by which,
in a state of coolplete darkness, he is induced to crow, on the breaking
o.f the morning.
This being the case with us, with respect to this world, with which
we are acquainted through the medium of our senses, as far 8S that
acquaintance extends, we should be extremely foolish to doubt or deny
the existence of the spiritual world, because our bodily senses do not
enable us to detect it. Though the bodily senses are the first instru-
ments of the soul in the development of its various powers of thought
and affections, there is something so evidently spiritual in the art, itself,
of thinking, and especially of abstract thinking, that nothing yet known
of the effect of any modification of matter, is calculated to lead us to
attribute, in the smallest degree, thought to any such modification.
Mao, 8S to his sonl, may be considered a composite, and therefore an
epitome of the \vho)e spiritual world, as his body is oC the whole ma-
terial world; so that ",hen his soul enters sensibly into it, 8S a living
man, all things in it will be as much adapted to it, in its spiritual body,
as all things of the material world were adapted to it, in the organs of
the material body during its connexion wilh the 80Ul.
1'bat the spiritual body will be more perfectly organized than the
material is probable from various considerations.
1. Its substances being spiritual, they will be, in their nature, inde-
finitely purer than those which are material, and which were necessarily
cast off by dealh; as by no sublimation could they be elevated into the
spiritual world.
2. The spiritual body is the soul organized, 80 that every organ is
not only the real subject of every sense of the soul's life, buL the ruling,
 630 TUE INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY

.and every subordinate love of the soul, in union with the proper
thought of every such love, together are determined to the proper or-
ganized human form, answering to every peculiarity, which diatin-
guishes one soul from another.
3. That hence every spiritual body is the form of its own love and
wisdom, thus the direct and very effigy or irnage of the soul in form,
and therefore most perfectly organized for every purpose of sensible
life in t.he spiritual world.
4. 10 this organization of t.he spiritual body, spiritual snb~tances,
• assimilated by immediate investments and contact with those which
are material, and thereby made to partake as it were oC nature in its
purest forms, constitute 'the cuticle or skin of the spiritual body, in
which all the terminations of spiritualli£e close, and by which the whole
organized forol becomes distinct, and identical, and will remain such
for ever.
To a form so perfect, immediately recipient. of life froln God, in a
,vorld the direct or proper element of all that belongs to its life, each
t.o each so perfectly adapted, it is casy to conceive that every thing will
be so real to the senses of those so perfectly organized,8s to be worthy
of the distinction denoted, by the term substantial, as contrasted with
this world as 'lIaterial.
The spiritual world being that of man's eternal abode, his spiritual
body, unlike the DJaterial body, \vhich is intended to be only a teD}-
porary covering of the soul, will be ever improving, in corre!'pondeoce
with every ilnpro\'ement in love and intelligence, so as to become nlore
and nlore perfectly organized, and thereby be rendered more and more
sensible of the re~1ities, beauties, and' sweetnesses, existing in such
abundance in the spiritual world, immediately answering to every im-
portant change of state in the affections and thoughts. With the good
and happy, always under divine protection in a special manner, because
they seek and rely on it, kno\ving they are nothing \vithout it, no re-
move apparently from place to place will occasion to them any change
in this respect, but every where, to them, there will be the saDle ever-
lasting reality, the ever enduring sources of the olost acute, sublime,
and pleasurable sensations.
9. That such being the case, the spiritual i, the proper world fur
,,,an', eternal abode.
It is hoped the reader has already felt the truth and force of this pro-
position. If a more perfect state of the existence of humanity can be
given iD the spiritual world than is possible in the world of nature, as
we have attenlpted to shew, that must be the most proper world for

\
 AND NEW JERUSALEM !rAGAZINK. 631
man's eternal abode. Besi~es, it appears mos~ eminently desirable, that,
in the world of man's eternal abode, the correspondence of the. outward
things in which be must always live, should be most exact, and suit-
able to his state of susceptibility of pleasure from contact with outward
object.s. It does not appear within the compass of the human intellect
to conceive any thing better calculated for this effect, than what E.
Swedenborg, upon his own professed experience, assures his readers to
be the fact, viz., that outward objects are instantaneously produced by
divine power, embodying in every variety of form the predominant state
of affection and thought in all their direct and various uses: and that
the happy spirits of beaven have imparted to them the wisdom to see •
and understand them, as being so originated j and they are able not
only to derive from them the most pleasurable of pure sensations, but in
them, as mirrors, to btlhold exhibited the true and perfect character of
their various loves, and degrees of intelligence, as thus exemplified in
every form of use and beauty. How perfect &hould we deem this
world, did we thus find wherever we turned, or in whatever company
we had intercourlSe, that tbe imnlediate objects about us were the types
of our own minds, and that they were always the things above all
others calculated for our present pleasure and happiness!
To man in the present world, judging from out\vard nature, accord-
ing to his sensatioDs from it, a world within it, that he is told exists,
in so much greater purity, as to the substances which constitute it,
\vill appear as a world of nothing; for to him, that is as nothint(,
which he can neither see nor touch by the organs of his body. It is
thus that many conclude, though experiencing in their own minds
abundant means, upon due reflection, to correct such erroneous con-
clusions. Persons in such a state oC feeling Bnd judgnlent, will not
only be ill able to comprehend the doctrine we have advanced upon
this subject, but they will be disposed to laugh at our credulity: and
not unlikely consider us insane on that account. 'fhose most ready to
attribute to others insanity, as the cause of their supposed errors, may
themselves in all probability, be in great danger of being led by a strong
delusion. It has, however, unfortunately happened, that the sensuaHy
guided, wbo, according to our doctrine, are in the direct course of.
error, have always deemed themselves, in proportion to their confidence
in sensual correctness, superlatively intelligent: and in the saOle pro-
portion have been ever ready to point the finger of scorn at the sup-
posed credulous.
We can only exhort such to think more deeply upon the subject,
and to consider in themselves lhat" if a world so real to the sensations
632 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY

of the spiritual body awaits man after death, in which be must (iye
for ever, in extemals corresponding to the qualities of his ruling Ioy~,
and the wisdom whicb is proper to it, how important it must be &0
cultivate the purest affections, and the highest wisdom!
We have dwelt. but little upon the correspondences to wickedness,
as existing in the spiritual world, because we are disposed to inYite
" to the consideration of this subject, by ideas of all that is beautiful,
lovely, innocent, and us.ful, in creation, u correspondent to good-
ness. But the awful regions of hell are bot the correspondences to
the insanity and wickedness of its inhabitants; and a,,·Clll as I.hey are,
as seen in the light of heaveD, yet it is in such only that the spirits
in which they originate~ can have any thing of life and senle, for it i.
a fact, as we are nest Lo she''':
1O. That as the spirit is the real man, he taku "'itla him iltlo tlull
world all that form' his character as a man.
It is found in the universal experience of man in the present world,
that he can only enjoy any thing like life, where he feels himself in a
state of liberty to act, in some degree, according to the delighls of his
ruling love. This liberty, with poverty, is often preferred to splendid aDd
affluent slavery. But in this world, human socieLy is composed of bad
and good, mixed together. This Inixture is permitted for a purpose,
\vhich will not contioue to operate in the" spiritual world 'longer tbao is
necessary to the 6nal judgment upon every individual; but till this pur-
pose is acomplished, man has Dluch power to conceal bis real character
from the view of those with whom be may generally associate, and
thereby he ig able la appear a very diferent man to what he really is.
In this world man may change his radical character, by obedience to
the divine commandments; and the access of the wicked to Lhe
righteous, is one means of Divine Providence, for operating tbis
happy change. From the intercourse allo\ved in this world, between
the righteous and the wicked, and an external assimilation in manners
of the l~tter to the former, extending often into the mOlt holy thiogs
of religion, associations are formed bet\veen these opposite parties, 10
intricate and full of interest to each other, that their intercourse in &be
spiritUal world, cannot safely be broken off a' once, Rnd Cor ever. Bal
in the spiritual world, {rolD man's first entrance into it after his
death, means are in constant and 01081 orderly operation, 10 deYelope
his real character to the view of others, 80 that in his face, form. gait,
and sphere, it shall be nlost conspicuously manifest j and t.hereby a
full provision is made for the separation of opposite8, without the
least pain and regret, however dear ther might, in this \vorld, haft
 AND NEW JEI\USALEM MAGAZINE. 633
been lo each other, either through external assimilation of character.
or the ties of relationship. It is iOlpoAsible, too, not to conceive that
many, dir~ctly after their entrance into the spiritual world, who have
long habiLuated themselves in Lhis, to impose upon those who judge
resJleeting piety by its outward appearance, will continue to impose
upon persoDs of like cbaracter, by arts similar to those which they
bad successfully practised in the world, by which, till their real cha-·
ractera are brought to view, th~y may form connexions with many
unknown. to them in the world, that can only be safely broken by the
progret4sive discovery on the part of the good, but simple in judg-
ment, of tbe true motives of soch deceivers.
Yet with all this possibility of such an inte'rcourse between oppo-
8ite characters in the spiritual world" separation between them is
certain a~d inevitable, because man takes with him all that (orms his
character, and the spirit is the real maD j antI he will continue such
a man a8 he dies, to all eternityI because to undergo a radical change
of character. after he has cast off: his material ultimate covering,
would annihilate his consciousness and individuality.
That the spirit is the real man, may be concluded (rom this consi-
deration,thaL when the body is deprived of the spirit by deatb, it
decays, aDd moulders into dBst, and sbeW8 no further signs oC con·
sciousness ;-and from this also that matter does not appear, in any re-
spect, the probable subject of thought, desire, or love. To.will aDd under-
stand, properly speaking, is spiritual, and is the property of the spirit.
The proper subject of will and thought is the spirit, for the will and
&bought of man are the man himself, for he is such a man as his will
and thoughL constitute binl, and we hence conclude, that the or-
ganized human form of spiritual substances, called the human soul
or spirit, is the real substantial, immortal subject. of the will and thought
oC every man, and that such as he is as to his will, and the thought
of his will at death, such he will continue to all etemil y; aDd that,
therefore, ,,·hen the spirit of man departs from the body and the
world, and enters into the spiritual world, he takes with him all his
character as a man.
1). That the Last Judgment, therefore" mu,t be t./fected in the spi-
ritual world, and that it will consut in reducing man', ezternallife to
conformity with hil internal" and rendering hil Ipiritu(I,l body the image
and likenel' of the lOUI.·
Man being only immortal as to his spirit, and a spiritual world
being alone capable of furnishing the meaDS, in tbeir perfection, {or the
development of the various powers of the spirit, and affording to its
Ho. LX.-VOL. v. 4 If
634 TUB INTELLECTUAL REPO~ITORY

OrgaDs &hose exquisite leDIibilities, of which &hey are susceptible: it

follows, that it is &be proper world for the execution of &he 6oa1 judg-
ment UpoD its cbaracter.
That this final judgment will consist in reducing the esteroal life to
a conformity with the internal, and in reoderiog the spiritual body &he
image aDd likeness of lhe loul, will Dot be ddlicult to comprehend OD
the part of &bose who haye admitted the previous reasoniog.
To distinguish and separate, there must first be exploration aDd
discrin,jllation. To effect 8 general last judgment, theu, OD large
masses ofindiriduals, there must first be exploration aDd discrimination.
Now, although tbe Lord koowl tbe true character of every indi-
vidual, and could by iODumerable agents, distinguisb them from each
other, according to ,beir respective charader., withoot 'the sligbtet&
error, and assigo to each his true situation, according 10 hil real cha-
racter, yet this is Dot the way in which he executel eitber a general
or AD indiYidoal lalt judgment, by which word. we mean the Jut judg-
ment upon masses consisting of all nations in milliona, or OD ODe
individual.
Were not 'be C wheat and tbe tares- permil&ed &0 grow together till
tbe harvest; or in other wordl, ·were Dot' the righteous aDd the
wicked in tbe Ipirhual world, permitted to auociate togetbu for a
time. longer or sborter, according to their respective atates, aad &0
answer certain purposes of tbe Di vintl Proyidence; death and judg-
ment would bappen together; a8 the spirit newly eDlered into &he
Ipiritual world, would be at ooee. if wicked, ,,-hb the wickecJ i and, if
good, wilh the good. BUL the reaSODS for &he permission of their
auociation for a time, require their separation to be effected in such
a m~ner al sban be attended with the slightest injuryJ especially &0
the righ&eouI, and in a· way perfectly just to all.
The Lord exercises his omnipotence towards man, iD accommo-
dation to his freedom. He does Dot lead him by force, bot by hi.
convictions, and awahs hi, ardent desire to deliver him from oy
Ipiritual evil, or '0 introduce him into any spiritual good, od ita en·
joyment. N or does the Lord change the course of his dealings to
man, when he en&ers into the spiritual world j he CODtinues there iD
'be exercise of his rational faculties. and to be led to bit fiDal deatiDy t
according to his ruling disposhions, in the aame manDer. When
duly prepared ,by many preceding circu mltBncea, the righteous may
experience sudden, and at the time, unexpected deliverance from the
oppression and tyranuy of the wicked; the very wicked, perhaps,
from whom, till then. they could not be safely separated j aDd the
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 635
wicked, in like manner, may be visited with sudden calamities" not
anticipated, as it is the fault of wickedness to increase in blindness,
.s it approaches to ruin, and to· revel opon tbe brink of destruction.
The right.eous in distress. from the oppression of the wicked previous
kJ judgment, in the spiritual world, were represented to John by the
lools under the altar, who had been slain for Lbe Word of God, and
the testinlooy which they held wheD, "'fhey cried with • loud voice,
How IODg, 0 Lord, holy and true, dOlt tbou DoL judge and avenge our
blood ou them that dwell on the earth. It White robes, it is said, "were
given unto them, Rnd it was said unto them, tbat they should rest a
litLle .easou" (Rev. vi. 9, 10, 11). It is clear these souls were in a
state in wbich ,they felt .he oppresAiuo of those that dwelt UpOD the
eanb, and that the:y d~lired deliveranu by the execution of vengeance
upon them; but tbat still the time W8S not arriyed for their deliver-
ance, or tbe judKment upon tbe wicked. That immediately pre-
ceding· the fall of the wicked, they are often prosperous in real-
izing tbe objects of their ambition, i. powerfully 8tated in tbe fol-
lowing words: u \Vhen the wicked spring 8S the grass, Rod wbeD all
the workers of iniquity do flourish, it is that they may be destroyed
for e.er" (Ps. xcii. 7). ,
Pre,'ious to a general last judgment iD the spiritual world, tbole
spirits from the church on earth, wbo, before death were, apparently,
zealous for the cause of religion, but at the same time, were wicked in
heart, greatly increase in numbers, and by maDy arts gain a dangerous
ascendancy, even over those in siolple good, whom they mislead by
TRrious folses of doctrine, and afterwards hold them in rejection, ••
,la.-es under their dominion. This state was represented by tbe
I.raelites, in Egypt, being made to serve with rigour the task-Dlast.ers
appointed over them by Pharoah, till their cry was attended to by the
Lord, and deliverance sent to them by the band of Moses J when their
enemies, pursuing them tbrouKb the Red Sea, were drowned. 11 The
depths covered them; they sank into the bottom as a stone" (Ex. xv. 5).
1'he divine miracles \vrought in Egypt, tu convince Pharoah and his
people that t.be deliverance of the Israelites would be effected by the
Lord, only hardened tneir hearts, especially the heart of Pharoah, so
that they blindly continu~d to resist tbe wlJl of God, till their captives
were let free, and t.hemselves deltroyed. In tbe spiritual world, hell
BDd destruction are inseparable, according to the spiritual meaniog of
the word, which does Dot denote annihilation of being, buL a per-
petualstate of spiritual deso)atioD, corresponding to a state of in-
sanity, est.eemed 31 wisdom, and the predoluioance of eyjl, ioaaDely
4M2
636 THE INTELLECTU'AL REPOSITORY

loved as good. In the miracles of Egypt, explained according to their

spiritual sense, Dlight be shewn the divine process in the preparation
for the last judgment, by which the good are delivered fronl those who
have enthralled them for wicked purposes, and t.hose wicked ones
destroyed, that is, cast into hell. The whole of this process termi-
nates in the reduction of the external liCe of the spirits, good and
evil, to conformity with tbe internal life, which is that oC the pre-
dominant love and its proper thought. In order to this, the good
require such convictions as to the real truth, respecting all things re-
quisite to fit them for heaven, as will lead their ,vills, in the utmost
freedom, into every requisite {ornl of life. 1nis process towards the
perfection of character on the part of tbe good, will be resisted by
various arts on the part of spirits, wicked in purpose, but whose
wickedness is masked, in some degree. by the pretence of friendship,
aDd uncommon zeal for the true faith. If by luch arts they gaiD
donlinion, as in maD y instances they do, they then shew by the'ir
tyranny, cruelty, and oppression, their true characters. so evidently,
as to lead the good of the simplest character, ardeDtly to-seek and pray
for deliverance.
It is then 'that the Lord comes to judgment in the clouds of heaven
with his holy angels, and separates the wicked from the good, u a
shepherd divides his sheep from the goats (Matt. xxv. 3 J to t.he end;
xxvi. 64; xvi. 27; Rev. i. 7). For then is the time ofharvesl, when
both the tares and the wheat sufficiently distinguish themselves to the
view of every one; and the tares may be safely gathered from the
wheat, and made into bundles to burn (Ma&tt. xiii. 30, 40, 41).
That in this reduction of the externals of the life of spirits, to a
conformity to the life of the internals, the spiritual body becomes the
sour. image and likeness, is consequent OD the universal law of the
spiritual world, that all outward forms should correspond to 'heir im-
mediate causes, and represent them. Every part of the human body
is in such a correspondence with its soul, and bu t for the inertness
And sluggishness of matter, would, in this world, exhibit the soul iD
its image and likeness, according to the predominancy within it, of
good or evil. But here the human character admits of radical
changes, and the inertness' of the material body is greatly favourable
to tbis object. In the spiritual world such a change is impossible i
the character of the 80ul becomes fixed for ever, and the body be-
comes its image, because it is t.he human form of its peculiar loyes.
affections, and thoughts, as they have been developed and brougbt
into actual life. In that world, therefore, every man will manifest
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 6.~

in his external form, his peculiar predominant love and intelligence j

the beauty and perfection of the spiritual body, excelling with every
perfection of the soul; and, on the contrary, exceeding in ugliness and
deformity, in proportion 85 it is the form of wickedness more and
Olore malignRD t.
(Not concluded.)

CRITICISAfS, &c., ON THE SUBJECT OF 'fHE

A''fONEMENT.
(Con'inued from the No. for May, p. 435.)

To the Editors ofthe Intellectual Repo.Uory and New Jeru,alem MagtU,ine.

GENTLEMEN, •
PERDAP8 there is no doctrine that has been more misunderstood and
perverted, unless we except the doctrine of the Trinity, than that of the
Atonenlent. None, most assuredly, is there wbich has given birth to
sent-inlents so dishonourable to God, involving such frightful blasphemy,
such outrageous violence to reason and coolmon sense. AI. the same time,
there is none wbich has been supported, in its falsified form, with more
laborious ingenuity. Who can calculate, for example. tbe mischievous
luccess of Dr. Magee's work OD this subject 1 How is the natural
man, who brings even heavenly things down to the poor level of his
own intelligence, to withstand tbe imposing array of misplaced learning,
high-sounding authority I and reasoning, which cannoL but seem just~
because the premises on which the conclusions rest, are too readily taken
for granted i "'hat .:lew has he to guide him out of this labyrinth of
error, wben all the hideous features of the monster that inhabits it, are
concealed from vie\v, beneath a curioosly-wrougbt veil of mingled
sophistry and plausible piety 1 Here let the reader fancy the heavenly-
illumined Swedenborg, taking by lobe hand a bewildered,> but honest
and simple-hearted maD of tbe above character, and gently leading him
ont of his dark prison-house, into the cheerful blaze of day. He listens
and is convinced, and while be perceives, on the bol~ witbdrawal of
the veil, tbe horrors beneath" be i. ,hewn, OD the other hand, the fair
form of genuine Lrutb, radiant with translucent love, and not less
charming from the harmony and just proportions of her members.
Such, tbat I 018Y drop metaphor, lsthe state of many an individual
who has happily embraced the doctrines oC the Ne'" Church. While
be is shewn, by its enlightened herald, the absurd and impious dogmas
that lurk beneath the system he bas.abandoned, he is, at the same time,
638 THB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

made &0 deriye a powerful argument for &be tnuh of his .Itered new.,
frolD their beautiful harmony with tbe dirine DIltare, aDd lbeir ~
meat witb even the dictate. of souod reason. 11 is impur1aDt, bow-
ever, that he should want DO alsistance tbat criticism eau supply, &0
confirm him in his Caith, al well al to Curnisb him with a reasoD ollbe
hope that i. in him, to any caviller or sciolilt who may demand it of
him. It is with tbis view tbat I ha.e written my former letter, and iD
tbil cootinue the subject, aod iC tbere Ihould be but one iDdiyiduaJ who
shall profit by my endeavours to put a weapoD of defence into bis hand
against the enemy, grateful sball I feel to that Lord who has eII.bled
me to serve him iD whatever maDDer or d~ aucl well repaid shaU I
consider myself Cor 'any labour of lbougbt or research it may haft
co.t me.
In my Cormer letter, ta.whicb I beg to refer tbe reader, I obaened.
I f All enmity between the Lord and us mUlt arile from opposition of

afeclion •••• atonement or reconciliation, therefore. must be e8'ecttd

by the contrary, that is, by agreenlent of afection;'.. and this I proyed
consisted in repentance and a consequent obedience to the di.ine com-
mandments. 'fhe celebrated ChrYlOstom, saw clearly enough Ihat the
reconciliation required, was not that of God to man, but oC man 1.0
God, and that Cor the simple, and one would suppose, obl'Unu IUIOn
tbat the ofence or cause of quarrel (if I may be allowed to lpeak after
the maDner of men) was, and is still, all on the side oC mu. ForI on
tt
the wordl-" Be ye reconciled to God he thus comments j "1ft
" ...., JUITaM_taT. i_UTOI' TO' e.o,· OU .,_, a.n'dS ten" 0 ax8,..''''~ a>:A'
u/Ar.Jc." He does not say, le Reconcile God to younelY~I; Cor it is Dot
he who is at enmity; but ,ou." \Vhat, then, become. of &he necessily
for a vicarious suffering to appetUe the .rath of-God l (as if God could
change his nature,) or, as if wrath could polsibly be predicated of him
otherwise than 9'OTe.W'M(, 'bat is, in a leue suitable to his dirioe
character and iOlmutllble attributes oC love and mercy i The enmity,
then, beiog, 81 St. ChrysoAtom well remarkl, in .., and Dot at all in God,
it is clear that he cannot, iD the sense of t.he dragonilta, reqoire aDy-
thiog iD the nature of ItJtif{aclwn. For, in worldly quarrels, it is only
the party who Ceels at enmity who cc demands latilfaction," or in plain
terms, a {ull revenge Cor the wound, real or imaginary, infticted on his
self-love. But to impute any such feeling to God would be blasphemy,
and therefore the It scheme or plan of salvation" which IUPPOses uti..
faction to be needed, {aU. at once to the ground, like a house deprived
of itl foundation. A melancholy proof i. thus afforded oC the danger
of judging of God according to Inere human meaurel.
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 639
But it is affirmed that his jUltice required this satisfaction; that is
to say, God must first be anju,' in order that he may be jw' J must
bt: cruel before be caD be merciful-must frown before he \"ill smile-
m ust become a tyrant before he can be a father! and these delirious
sentiments, are not seen to be .unworthy of him who has expressly
declared-re I will haye merC1J, And not ,acrifice! ItAs to the plausibJe
but foolish argument for vicarious sAtisfaction derived from the ju.tic-e
of God, I have tbis answer to make-that bis justice can require sAtis-
faction only so far as his wisdom may see it necessary to the end pro-
posed. Now, in the case before us, that end is the regeneration of
man, in order that he may be prepared and qualified for the enjoytnent
of heaven. But, as I have already shewn, tbis end could, in no way,
be answered by the death and sufferings of an innocent victim sub-
stituted for Dlan, as a means of satisfying God's anger, (I sbudder as I
write the words,) becarue thtre U no connnio1l be'",een the men, and
the end, and therefore, the light of reason itself shews us the otter in-
sanity of iOlputing such absurdity to the God of wisdom and loye, and
thus the doctrine topples to its fall,
cc ADd lite the baselen fabric of. vilioD,
LeaYe8 Dot. wreck bebiad."
Truth) on tbe contrary, is ever at one witb itself-ever hannonious,
ever consistent-it.is a cbain extending, indeed, to eartb, but one
wherein no rinS le link u'tDanting, and whose fir" is united to the thr~ne
of God. I bave now to offer a ne\v and very strong one in the chain of
evidence supporting, in the most unequivocal manner, the New Church
views of the doctrine of the atonement. It is the Arabic version
of the passage which was the subject of my former criticisms (2 Cor.
s,iii. 19) i it is extracted from Walton·s Polyglott-In order that the
• reader may bave the fullest means possible of judging, I will first give
the Latin version as it there appears, and then, what is of most im-
parlance, a lileral English one of the Arabic itself. It will be a pro-
fitable study for the reader to compare this witb the versions given in
my former letter.
Latin verlion. " Atque haec omnia ex Deo sunt, qui DOS recoDciliavit
aibi per Jesum Christom, deditque nobis luinisterium reconciliationis.-
Quippe qui est induinenter DelU [as if intimating the unchangeablenes,
of God] reconciliavit mundum sibi per Christum, haud meutionem
fadeD. c:ulparu m eoru m; posuitque in nobis sermonem recoDciliationis.·'
Literal Nrlion of ,he Arabic. "ADd all these things are from GOd
who bath reconciled us to bimae1f bf J eaus the Messiah, and bath
gi,eD to UI the ministry of reconciliation, forasmuch.1 he tlJho will
 040 THB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

not cecue to be God hath lough' peace for the world to Himself, by Christ,
not making mention of their offences to them, aDd hath placed in us
the \vord of reconciliation:'
H ere again, we have a metonymy of the effect lor the CtJule: 10 that,
like as when we are said by Paul, in another place, to have received, by
Christ, the atonement or reconciliation, it is equivalent to saying that
by him we have received the mearu of reconciliation, so here, when
God is laid to ha,e sought peace for us to himself by Christ, we most
understand the mea", of peace. But we have seen t.hat there is DO
other means ol repentance, and thus all the 'ersions speak the lame
doctrine-the more closely they are examined the more fully do "hey
depose in its favour, like honest and intelligent witnesses in a court of
justice, their independent testimony All tends one way, and affords
mutual Iupport and illustration. Now, then, let UI SUoa up the
evidence, and see to wbat an edifying and importaDt conclusion it wiD
conduct us. We have seen that Uta atoDe," C'lto reconcile," "to make
agreement," I f to reconcile the world to God's dominion," CC'to seek.
peace for" (the same party cannot seek peace and .atilfaction too),
are all forms of speech signifying the same thing-that, logicaUy COD-
sidered, they are a metonymy or substiLution of the cause lor the effect;
a figure of rhetoric common in both Testaments and derived by Paul
from the Hebrew tongue-that, therefore, while they intimate amit,
ort the part of man towards God, they signify and import the Dleau
whereby man may be at one with God, may be reconciled to him, mor
come to be agreed with him, may be recoDciled to bis dominioD, and
thus, may be at peace with him. But we have proved thAt repentaDce
is the only means whereby this blessed end can be attained. 'Vbat
then is the result? why, that repentance is the true at one-ment, and
tbus, tbat Paul preaches equany with the old prophets, John the
Baptist, the Lord himself, and the other apostles, the saving doctrine
of " repentance for the remission of sins."
"He," says Origen, U who is instructed in the Divine llusick, know.
that all the scripture is a perfect and well-tuned instrument of Goer.,
which sounds forth to thOle who are duirouI to learn it, one harmonious
and salutary voice, though composed of different sounds-a yoice which
stills and restrains all the energy and power of the evil spirit."
I remain, gentlemen,
Your', very truly and respectfully,
October 7, 1839. CLEB.Ct18.
 ~

AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE_ 641

THE APPARENT CONTRADICTION IN SWEDENBORG-S

AtCOUNT OF CALVIN,
IN THB CONTINUATION CONCERNING THK LA8T JUDGMENT,"
If

COMPARED WITH THAT IN THE" UNIVERSAL THEOLOGY," CoNSI-

DERKO AND EXPLAINED.

To the Edilor.oJthe Intellectual Repo'itory and New Jeru,alem Magazine,

GENTLEMEN,
IN a "ery interesting paper in your last Number J from a correspondent,
writing under the signature of "A Lover of Truth,'· RD explanation
of the above apparent discrepancy is requested. I cannot better state
the question, than in yoor correspondenfs own words (p. 580). "1
am," he sayg, f f an ardent admirer of the writings of Swedenborg,
and I firmly believe that he was, in very truth, I a teacher sent from
God,' and (that bis record is true.· I therefore should be moch
obliged to any of your correspondents to set me right OD the {ollowing
points, which, however, though not o( vital importance, might, in the
apprehension of some doubtful minds. be made the occasion of dispute
concerning our author-s veracity; viz. in the Continuation to the
Last Judgment, it is said, (No. 54,) that Calvin was in a society of
heaven, and that he was accepted of them, &c. And in the True
Christian Religion (No. 798), it is said, that be used expressions to
the effect, that the worship of Christ is idolatry, and desired to con-
demn it in more blasphemous terms, &c., and at last went to a
cave, where the delight of each spirit is to do evil to his cODlpanioDs."
I haye extracted the abo'e remarks at length, as it appears to me due
to your correspondent·! candour, and regard to the interests of truth,
which are the obvious motives originating the question he proposes;
and I take this opportunity of thanking him for directing the attention
of your readers in general, and of myself in particular, to tbe subject.
It wal, however, with considerable reluctance that I entered on the
task of attempting an explanation, convinced that many are more
cltpable than mylelf, and boping to lee a reply from an abler pen; but,
considering that my replying would not prevent others from entering
on the subject, and reflecting that if all "'ere influenced by a similar
motive (as I conceive bas sometinles been the case), this question,
like some others, might pass unnoticed, I determined to convey to you
my ideas on the subject, which) in case you should not receive any
thing more to the point, are at your service.
To consider this subject fuUy, it might perhaps require, that an
explanAtion of the New Church doctrine of the intermediate slate
NO. LX.-VOL. v. 4 N
642 THR INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

were offered. The chief point OD which your correspondent·s question

revolves, however, appears to me to be, the consistency oC our aathor
with himself; and, as the former would probably lead me too far, I
shall confine myself to the latter, flattering myself that, by directing
his attention to the two accounts, he will find, on a strict examination,
both to harolonize fully with each other. There is one circoDlstance
necessary to be considered in questions oC this kind-the period when
the respective works, in which such apparent contradictions occur.
were written. I remember, in reading the article Swedenborg, in
Nicholson·s Dictionary of Correspondence, meeting with two passages
which appeared to me contradictory: in one Swedenborg affirms, that
he had conversed (among other remarkable indi,iduals) with one of
the Lord·s disciples, and in the other, that he bad convened with
se,eral. But, on examination, I (ound that the Cormer passage is
extracted Crom one of his works, written at an early period of his
illumination, whilst the Jatter occurs in one of his works written at a
later period, and containing, consequently, an account of bis expe-
rience to a subsequent date. The same remark will apply to the diffi-
culty suggested by your correRpondent. 1'he" Last Judgment" was
originally published in 1758, not a year after the accomplishment of
the event it describes. The" Continuation" was published five years
latter (1763), and consequently conveys information, that it woold
have been impossible to communicate in the former work. The
•• True Christian Religion" was tbe last work (rom t.he pen of our
author, being published but a short time prior to his death, which
occurred in 1772; so that we there find the state of the spiritual
world described, as it existed at a period eight or nine yean later than
that described in the ,. Continuation." 1"hat this is true in reference
to the Rccount of CaJvin, is evident from what is said of Luther in
No. 55, of the Continuation, compared with No. 796, True Christian
Religion. The account in the latter describes his state as much ad-
vanced to what it was, as pourtrayed in the former. The above
remarks will also, I think, appear equally applicable, when the two
accounts of Calvin are fairly examined and compared. The paragraph
in the Continuation describes the state of Calvin at the period when
that work was written: in the Theology, OD the contrary, a far more
copious narrative is giveD, and the states of Calvio, both prior aDd
subsequent to that spoken of in the former work, are described. In
the True Christian Religion, Cor example, the intermedia&e slate oC
that individual is divided into five periods. It is unnecessary to enter
into a description of them: (or my present purpose it will suffice to
 AND NEW JERUSALEM AtAGAZINE. 643
refer your correspondent to that marked iii., where he will find the
same account substantially as that contained in the Continuatiou. To
illustrate this, in the Continuation it is said, that he was I f accepted
anlong the society," &c.; in the T. C. R. it is said, that "he was at
length received among a certain society, consisting of well-disposed
persons. U The obscurity your correspondent appears to feel, seems
to originate partly in a Inisunderstanding of the time to which the
verb, used in the present tense, refers. It was, as I think, has already
been shewD, present at the time when the Continuation. to the Last
~ udgment was written, but now it would be more correct, instead of
I t he (Calvin) is accepted of theol," to say, as \\'e find was the case, by

referring to the T. C. R., he fDaI accepted of them. It has already

been sheWD that the two accounts are .ubsta71tially the same in one
particular, and that nearly the same expressions occur; viz, in one
it is said, he was accepted, and in the other, that he' was received.
But by examination we shall find, that the only difference, in any
particular, is in the expressions. In the Continuation, for example, it
is stated. that the reason wh)· he was accepted among that society
was, "because he made no disturbance," &c. In the 'frue Christian
Religion, it is said, that he rernained in the above society for some
time, f I without ever opening his OJouth on any subject relating to
to the church," &c. Here again we find the same agreement in sub-
stance, although a slight variation in the expressions.
That this explanation may not be deemed satisfactory to those who
view the subject through the medium of prejudice, I am wen aware;
and also that it may possibly not remove all the difficulties that pre-
lent thenlselves lo those just entering on an examination of the New
Church doctrines. To effect such an object would require 8n exami-
nation of the laws of the spiritual world,-a question that would re-
quire far more space than could de voted to it on the present occasion.
But to those who, like your correspondent, are convinced that Cl the
words" of Ol1r autbor " bear witness with the Word of God. t that
his record is true' " enough, and, perhaps more than enough, has been
said, to show that Swedenborg is perfectly consistent with himself,
Bnd to strengthen the conviction that there is no real contradiction in
bis works, even on If a ,ninor point," nor any apparent one, but
what easily admits of being reconciled.
Apologizing for the length of this paper, and recommending" a
Lover of 'fruth" to re-investigate t.he subject,
I remain, Gentlemen, very truly yours,
September 10, 1839. DALETD.
4N2
644 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

ON THE STATEMENTS OF EMANUEL S\VEDENBORG

CONCERNING CALVIN.

To the Editors ofthe Intellectual RepOlitoryand NetlJJeru,akaMagasift.

GENTLBMEN,
IN compliance with the desire of "A LOVER OP TRUTH," I beg to
ofTer a few remarks, in order to shew tbe harmony of the two state-
ments, concerning the condition of Calvio in the spiritual world, as
presented to us in ,the" Continuation' to the Last Judgment," D.54,
and in the le True Christian Religion," n. 798.
It appears to me that the difficulty arises from the intrusion into the
mind of him who experiences it, of lome of the old ideal of heaveD,
and of the laws by which admission therein is generally tbought to be
determined. All these mUlt be rejected, (or our task is to recoDCiIe
Swedenborg with himself, according to his own views, and Dot the
views of others. So long as the old ideas concerning heaven are en-
tertained, a reconciliation of the two passages will appear to be im-
possible.
Before proceeding further in my task, I bCK to quote A passage
from Dr. Paley's Moral Philosophy, chap-. yi.i. le le has been said,
that it can never be a just economy of Providence, to admit one part
of mankind into heaven, and condemn the other to hell; since there
must be very little to chootle, between 'be worst man who i. received
ioto heaven, Rnd the best who is excluded. And IaOtD kilo. IH, it
might be answered, but thlJl there ,nay be GB little to choo. ia lA';"
condition, ~" This suggestion of the Doctor has given great ol"enee
to the Solifidians. To them, therefore, our explanation would DO& be
satisfactory. But to those who regard the Doctor'. SUggeatiOD U
reasonable, I think we might give satisfaction 10 far u this, &hat,
whether the two statements of E. S. be deemed credible or Dot, they
are Dot inconsistent with each other upon hi. principles.
According to the description of E. S., it appears, that the principle
of good gradually diolinisbes in its descent from the highest to &be
lowest 'societies in heaven, until it becomes nOlle; and then evil in ita
mildest form begins, and there bell begins. In the" L8atJodgmen~"
E. S. describes Calvin as being I f in a society in beaven j aDd be
It

adds, "that Calvin is accepted among thelu, because be potteael

probity, (probus), and make, no dilturbance." It is clear from the
very terms used in the latter part of this statement, that E. S. did not
mean it to be understood that Calvin had formed afinal abode in &hat
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 645
8Ocie~y, CJI an angel of it, but that he was tolerated there tU a .tranger.
receiving an asylum. on the condition that he made no duturbance,-
a condition certainly not necessary to be itnposed on an aDgel. This
temporary abode in an angelic society (a society. as we shall see. of the
lowest. heaven) is not inconsistent with t.he statements of E. S., that
whenever it suits the purposes of Providence, the Lord grants ad-
olissioD into such societies, Cor a lODger or a sborter time, to spirits
wbo are not destined to find an eternal home therein. What those
purposes are, may be gathered Crom various part8 oC the Writings,
where it is also described how the state of the stranger- spirit is regu-
lated by the Lord, so as that, during the time appointed for his stay,
his sphere is Dlade to agree with the sphere of the society amongst
which be is admitted.
The difficulty wou\d have been greater if E. S. had given reason to
suppose, t.bat the " society of heaven," in which Calvin was tempo-
rarily 11 accepted," was a superior society: bot it would seem, Crom
the passage in the True Christian Religion, that it was an inferior
Cl society of heaven." E. S. there informs us that Calvin went
tllrough jive distioc, atates, and iD speaking of state iii.. he says,
U t.hat he wandered here and there in quest of an asylum, and at length

was received ioto a certain society, consisting of .imple-minded ",in"

[t.hat is, spirits who paid no attention to doctrine, but only to life] ;
among wbom there were also some of a religious character [that is,
who attended to questions of religious doctrine]; but when he disco-
vered that they neither knew. nor could at all comprehend, the doctrine
of predestination, he betook himself to one corner of the society,
and there lay concealed for a considerable time, without ever opening
his mouth on any subject relating to the church. This was of proyj.
denlial appointment. that he might [have opportunity to] recede from
his error respecting prede~tination; and that tbe numbers might be
filled up of those who, since the synod of Dort, bad adhered to that
detestable heresy. all of whom were successively removed to be COD-
fined in the cavern;" and into which fI cavern," E. S. states Calvin
to have entered after his state v., not baving been able or willing to
give up his false doctrine of predestination. The spirits of this society
-it is presumed of heaven-in which Calvin found an asylum, are
here called cc simple-minded;" and they are stated to bave been proof
against all his ioducedlents to accept his false doctrine, and as this is
Dot the case with bad spirits. it follows that they were good ones i
whence also it appears, that they were a Aociety of the inferior
beaven i and this heaven E. S. describes in the following terms, in
646 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY

the "LtJll Judgment," (n. 70), and it will be seen that the descrip-
tion closely assimilates to the particnlars of the third state. described
in the T. C. R. E. S. is speaking, in the former work, of the former
heaven, or the imaginary heaven which passed away at the last judg-
ment, and which consisted of spirits, who• •, during their life in the
world, had lived in external holiness, destitute of that which is in-
ternal, and who had been just and sincere in obedience to civil and
moral laws, but Dot in obedience to those which are divine; conse-
quently they had been external or natural men, and not internal or
spiritual Dlen: they had also been acquainted with the doctrinals of
the churcb, and were capable of teaching tben), although their n\'es
[internally] were not in conformity tbereto; moreover they had been
employed in various functions, and performed uses, but not for the
Bake cif fl,e.. All these had their interior. sbut, so that they could Dol
be seen; but when the last judgment took place, they were laid open,
and then it plainly appeared that, inwardly, they were filled with all
kinds of evils and {alses" (n. 69). I have quoted so much of the de-
scription of the cbaracter of these spirits, who bad formed an imagi-
nar~· heaven for tbemselves, -because it appear, to resemble that of
Calvio; and because, in the ftezl number, i& is said, that tbey were
connected with the inferior societies of the true heayen; which esta-
blisbes the principle, that such spirits as Calvio appears to haye been,
may be connected with "limple-minded Ipirit," in the loIDest heaYeD,
\vithout permanently finding an abode there. E. S. says further of
these spirits, who had formed an imaginary beaven, tbat, Cf by means
of their external holiness, and an outward show of sincerity and
justice, they were COfIjoined with the ,imple good ",int, in the lou1eIt
heaven, and with those who were still in the world of spirits, and Dot
yet iotroduced into heaven:" "The ,imple·sood 'Piri" who are in
the ultimate of heaven, and in the world of spirits, principally regard
uterIJall, but still tbey are not inwardly evil."
It i" to be remembered that the cc Continuation of the Last Judg.
ment" was published twenty years* prior to the publication of the True
Christian Religion; and hence the former work takes in only the third
state of Calvin, while the latter carries on the relation respecting him
to bisfourth and fifth ,tate" and finally leaves him in ,. a cavern,"
among~t the unhappy spirits, which was either in bell, or in the
middle region, called the" world of spirits;' on the confines of hell.
But we are not compelled by the priDciples which, according to E. S.,
regulate the spiritual world, to conclude, that this was a1Jloluulg
• This iI a mistake. See the precediog artit"Je.-EDT8.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 647
Calvin's final atate; for, according to those principles, he might
pOSlibly still subdue the stubbornness of his self-will, or self-intelli-
gence, which caused him so Car to adhere to the I1 execrable doctrine
of predestination j but this would depend upon the iJderior quality
It

of the " probity" attributed to him in the U Last Judgment." If

this was grounded in merely human motives, be would never emerge
from his unhappy state; his case would resernble that of the spirits
OD whom the Last J udgmeDt was passed. But if his " probity" was
grounded in the true fear of the Lord, and a primary regard to the
divine laws, it \vould most certainly eventually subdue the obstinacy
of the self-hood, in adhering to {alse doctrine, which would then be
cast off, and he would accept instruction in genuine truth, and find an
eternal abode in some "society of heaven." All his sufferings in
U the cavern," would then prove conducive to aid his I f probity" (sup-

posing it to be genuine), in bringing to pass so blessed a termination

of his stales of U vastation j " (or states of vaslatioD are permitted by
the Divine Mercy to take place, in order to bring departed spirits to
a state of fitness {or good uses in heaven (by tbe removal of exterior
evil and infirmity) or else to a super-induced willingness to perform
evil uses in hell, and which are evil, because they are internally so,
although they are not so externally.
The number following that which ia quoted above from the T. C. R.
is so instructive, and so clearly illustrative of the equity of the Lord·.
go,ernment, that I shall conclude with an extract from it. Cf Such of
them [the spirits of those who bad beenjollOflJer. of Calvin, Luther,
and Melancthon] as have lived a life of charity, and particularly if
they have loved truth for truth's sake, suffer themselves to be in-
structed in the spiritual world, and receive the doctrines of the New
Church; but on the contrary, such as have confirmed themselves in
the falses of religion [which, in other places, E. S. says cannot be
done from a principle of good]; and likewise luch a8 have led evil
lives, do not suffer themse)vell to be instructed, but by degrees remove
themselves from the new heaven [formed after the dissolution of the
imaginary heaven at the last judgment], and consociate themselves
,,"itb their like in hell.
tt

W.M.
648 THB INTELLEOTUAL -RBPOSITORY

LETTERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCiI.

No.X.
ON COilING 01' AOE.

My DBAR YOUNO FRIENDS,

T BB point in your existence which will terminate the period of your
Don-age, il, I doubt not, looked forward to as an important epoch by
you, in common with most young people. To be their own masten
or mistresses, is regarded by some as the only thing necessary to com-
plete their bliss, and to " come of age," as the grand object of all
their hopes. It were vain 10 moralize upon tbe frequency of disap-
pointment, which these fond anticipations of youth encounter. Wilh
the advantages which you possess, my young friend., in having access
to sources of informatioD respecting the "real design" of )Oogr .. situ-
tion in th is life," there is reason to hope that you will Dot leek 10
have your" all below,"-tbat you will, when arrived f I at the age of
reaSOD, build upon the foundatioo," which your friends have so
aDXiously laid. It bas been our design in these leLters to meet your
dawning reason with the presentation of subjects which we deemed
of importance, though of a nature likely to be overlooked, because of
the natural tendency of the mind to disregard small things: lik.e the
Syrian captain, when commanded to wash in Jordan seven times, we
are apt :to turn away, perhaps with anger, when our duty in minor
particulars is pointed out as among the indispensible requisites of the
Christian life. It ~s hoped for your own sakes, that yOD have not acted
in this manner, in reference to the subjects of these letters. If any
have, to them we would affectionately urge the remonstrance of
Naaman's servants: ., If the Prophet had bid thee do some great
tbing, ,,"ouldst thou not bave done it?" Yes: we know that if we
bad given you directions how to have acquired external dignities and
honours-how to have become rich and powerful in this world, you
would have been more active in putting such directions into practice.
Far be it from us to suppose that this failing is by any means common
among you; we have alluded to it, knowiog that the tendency exists
in fallen human nature, but not as assuming that the tendency has
been brought into act by yourselves j our remark. are monitory. Dot
condemnatory_ Being alAo about to bring our ., series of letters·· to
a close, we were unwilling to omit any cautionary remark that seemed
Hkely to further the object, we trust, we bave bad in new in .riting
them.
In lelectiDg the present theme for your consideration, ill appro-
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 649
priateDess struck us as being likely to arrest your attention in no
ordinary maDner, there being duties devolving upon you, and engage-
ments to be fonned, which requi re a steady application of the prin-
ciples of virtue and integrity into which you have been initiated during
the season of youth. A few observations upon these duties and en-
gagements, then, will not, we trust, be either useless or uninteresting.
Passing froRI the condition of children, on coming of age, you will
take your station in society as men and women, and, leaving the
business of the school, pass on to the business of life. It is now that
the friendship formed between the sexes assumes a decided character]
aod looks towards marriage, 8S its ulterior object. This is generally,
or at least, frequently the first important act, performed by young
people, when they arrive at years of maturity. Upon the right fornla-
tion of this etlife-union" more of our well-being in this life, and of
our happiness in eternity, depends, than we are generally disposed to
admit. Be noL deceived, my young friends, in supposing, and that if the
objects of your affectioDs do not now manifest the qualifications,
which th~ correct principlea of marriage in which you have been edu-
cated, require, they Dlay be manifested, when, after marriage, the
doctrines of the New Church shall be presented to them i this is a vain
hope- an unwarraDted expectation i and they who trust to it mUle
expect to be disappointed, as they who have trusted wiIJ bear witness.
The married life brings with it cares and anxieties, which require all the
sanctions of religion and virtue, Lo enable the lubjects of it uniformly to
do their duty. U Can two walk together except they be agreed," is a
significant question, put by the voice of inspiration itself : You
will do well to allow it to rest upon your minds. It supposell a ne-
'gAtive reply. Twu cannot walk together except they be agreed. Mar-
ried partners are expected to do that which walking spiritually implies,
-to live together: but can they live together the life of religion,
" except they are agreed upon the nature of that life which religion
tt

enjoins} We are earnest upon this subject, because we koow it ia

neglected-extensively nrglected-by the youth of the New Church.
We have \vilnessed with deep regret, youth of both sexes taken out of
the visible church entirely by marriage, if not suddenly, yet by
little and little; aDd this solely in consequence of one of the parties
having" DO part nor lot in the matter." To the youth of my own
sex I shall speak in particular, because If the power of selection" is in
them. Be mindful of the consequeoces of your choice, H rrhe maiden
may please you well;" but if she g bters of the Philis-
tines, she may lead you away frum the worship of the t, True God,"
NO. LX.-VOL. v. 40
650 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

to do sacrifice to some idol. To take it {or granted that you wiD be

able to "convert" her to the true faith after marriage, and thus be
instrumental in spreading the church, is only to deceive yourselves ;
and though some such fI conversions" have been made, the failures
will, I think, upon investigation, be found to be more numeroul.
The spread of 'the Church is more safely and certainly provided for
by the union of two, who, before their friendship has looked lowards
marriage, have iD) bibed the doctrines of the church in heart and life. Let
me, then, in quitting this topic, urge it as a {arewell request., that you
will think of these things " when you come of age," and if no young
persoD appears within th~ church exactly suitable to be selected as
your' Cl partner {or life" now, do not, in breathless baste, look withou'.
The authority of the enlightened Swedenborg forbids luch precipita-
tion. He says "The Divine Providence of the Lord is most
singular and most universal concerning marriages," and that he pro-
vides suitable marriages for those "who, from an early age, have
loyed, have wished, and have asked of the Lord a legitimate and
loyely connexion with one of the sex" (See Conj. Loye, D. 49, 229,
and 316).
We will now proceed to another important subject: Cl 00 comiDg
of age," you will be expected to take part in the active duties of church·
membership, and in its present infant state may be called apon to fill
offices, which, in ih more mature growth, will be more properly ap-
portioned to greater experience. 'fhis circumstance may be frequeDLl,.
adverted to in your own mind, lest the Cl seals of office" should eD-
gender pride. In engaging in active usefulness, especially \vhen we
are required to associate with others, there are, as a late female* wriler,
whose pen was especially occupied {or the young, correctly aDd
forcibly expresses it, "evils to be guarded against," and we mUlt
be clad with the impenetrable armoor of Christian simplicity and
tneekness, in order to avoid them. We may have to encounter with
those who are officious, unreasoQable, monopolizing, ambitioul, and
overbearing; and if any similar tempers are indulged in by ourselves,
continual contention must ensue. The only way is, to rise superior &0
thole petty jealousies and inferior mOli ves,-to do good for its own sake
alone. \Yith regard 10 our conduct, \v hether at hORle or abroad, we cao-
not mistake, if we win but folio,,' the principles of Scripture in their plain
and literal sense; this is too much neglected-strangely neglected-by
those who profess to DJake the Bible their rule. It is at home in the
.. l\fiss JaDe Taylor, the Q. Q. of the uYoutl1', ~fagazinet" preYioUl to tile
)'~3r 1811.
 AND NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 65]
bosom of our families, in our daily and hourly tempers and conduct,
that we have the best opportunity of practising holy obedience to the
commandment of Christ. KeflpinK t.hese commandments, U which are
not grievous," though we are prone to think they are till 1\'e try, im-
plies a continual exercise of self-denial; and if we are conscious that
we make no such sacrifices, that we are not in the habit of denying
ourselves, it is plain that we are not following him at all; for those
,,·ho do must bear some cross. 'fhere is, indeed, ~onlethiDg in the
sound of these very words, lelf denial) which alarms our indolence,
indulgence, pride, and wilfulness; but it is a false alarm, for these very
qualities are the great.est eneolies to onr peace, and one day's experi-
ence i. enough to shew that, in proportion 8S they are resisted, aDd
put away, we are comfortable. tranquil, and happy."
Having somewhat exceeded my usual limits, I must now conclude;
this i. in all probability the last letter that I shall address specifically
to you. The Number of the Repository in which this will appear,
will be the last of the volulne; earnestly do I hope that, with the pos-
session of superior light, you win exhibit its life, superior love. The
present. IDeD Rnd women of the church win, ere long. be taken away.
You, as the succeding race, must occupy their places; may the
church exhibit with you more of hs true character, 8S the last, best
dispensation, than it has done with your fathers! I beleech ')'ou, then,
to \valk worthy of your vocation-to quit yourselves like men.
I remain, yours sincerely,
September 10, 1839. HOMO.

A REMARKABLE DREAM OF MRS. M*'·*·,

A MSIIBEB or THB SOCIETY OF "FRIEND8," ON THE
30TH OCTOBBR, 1762,
Considered by the CommuJlir.ator to be cc corroboratwe of I he Description
giv~n by Swedenborg, of ,ome portion of that Society I " and "a'
affording some sor' of illustration of the subject" respecting the
Quakers, u under di,cu8sion in the Intellectual Repo,ilory."

I TDOUODT I was dead, and behold, my body lay like a corpse j there
seemed to be a person in the ,appearance of a nlan, hi. raiment aODle-
what of a sbeep's skin, or bright fawn colour, who said, le Follow
me:' l-Ie ascended a bill, OD the top of which was a large building;
the outside appeared strongly built with large rough stones. I fol-
lowed my guide into the house; but did not at firat see t.be beauty of
402
652 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

it to the full: it seemed then white and bright, aDd a large company
sitting-8uch a number as 1 never beheld. The further we went the
brighter it appeared, and the more like the reflection of the IUD. The
first step my guide made seemed to be more than half way, by what I
judged Crom the appearance of the length of the building OD Lbe
outside.
While my guide stopped, I looked at the countenances of those I
could see, which were very many, (but I could not see to the farther
end, for the reflection of the light, which appeared brighter than when
the sun shines in its fullest strength on a summer's day), and there
appeared a sweetness and composure in every countenance, far beyond
\vhat I had ever seen from any person while in the body, and a lustre
re8ected from the light which extended to the skirts of the garment,
which appeared like a plain robe or covering,. in oDe piece. so that I
was filled with admiratioD. I looked to see if I could distinguish man
from woman,:but could not; likewise, if I could see anyone I kneW',
but knew none. On my first entrance ioto the bouse, I thought I
was at' a meeting of solid friends. I looked to see whence the light
came; but could discern neither window nor opening. I then a.ked
my guide, Cl What is this place 1·' He answered, .. Heaven:· Then
I looked to see what they sat on, but could not discern either seats or
forms. The more I looked the more I admired, and wanted to lit
with them, but could Dot tell how. My guide turned about to go
out, and looked at me to follow; but I was 80 much delighted that I
was unwilling to follow him: be then beckoned to me, and said,
U Come." He had not gone far before I stopped again: he waited
a liLtle for me, and said again, " Come." I followed after, halting
and admiring the pleasure I saw in every countenancel tin we got
out.
M y guide now tumed on the left hand i I did not perceive the
road, but could discern him. 'Ve soon came where I beheld a lofty
grand arch, of great width, through which we entered into a large
room, of which I could Dot see the end. This room appeared grandly
wainscotted, and beautifully painted, with different colours, aDd the
first sight of it abated my sorrow {or leaving the other, which was
.very great, while we came down the descent.
I had but just time to take a view of this fine place, before a
nUDlber of persons, richly dressed, passed by, who smelt so strongly
of brimstone, that I was almost suffocated. All of them were talkiDg
to tl)emselves, and before they came to us looked well; but when
tbey came Dear there appeared a blackness in evef}- face. Those who
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 653
did not talk loud moved t.heir lips, and seemed to ",utter to thflm-
selves; which was alao the manner of some who walked alone. I .was
seized with horror, and asked my guide, If What is this place, and
\vbat are these}" He answered, 'e l'hese are miserable for ever:
they were, when in the body, in tumults, and will be so everlastingly."
At some distance sat an old gentlewoman, either grey or powdered,
and grandly dressed. I made up to ber to see if tbere was tbe same
appearance of misery in her, and was more shocked than before. Her
lips were moving, and from her eye-lids came small flames of fire.
Immediately after this, as I looked around, there appeared in my view
a woman friend, plainly dressed in a green apron. I remembered her
w hen I was young, and often took notice of her for the solidity of
ber deportment, part.icularly in meetings. l.eagerJy made up to her,
and said, "Wha'! art thou amongst the miserable} Tell me, tell
me, wbat brought t.hee bither r' She wept mucb and said, I. No
wrong t.hat I haye done between maD and man j but unfaitbfulness
and disobedience '0 my God, brought me hithtr:' I t.hought I wept
much, as well as she. When I first looked on her she looked sor-
rowful. I then t.urned to my guide and said, U Let me go. It He
walked slowly on, and we met so· many ill appearance, and they
smelt 80 of brimstone, t.hat I was almost ~uffoc8ted. I t.hen, in great
bit.terness of spirit, said, Cl Tell me, am I to remain here for ever l I
thought a little time since, if 1 had died, I had secured an inheritance
aOl0ngst the first we saw." My guide stood, and looking stedfas,ly
at me, said, If 'fhou art not to remain here, but to ret.urn to the world
again. If thou art faithful to thy God, t.hoo mayes' have an inberi-
tance amongst the first; bD, I bave somethiog else to shew tbee:'
He went a lit.tle further where appeared another arch, which
di vided this place from a larger one like a chapel, wherein abundance
of people were assembled for worship, and saying, U Amen, Lord
have mercy upon us; Christ have mercy upon us." These appeared
plainer in their dress, and looked whiter thaD those we had just left.
I said to my goide, Cl These are not miserable too f' He said"
e'These are miserable: these are t.bey wbo thought to be saved by a
profession of religion, but. had not the white robe of righteousness."
They all came in by the way of this room; some stopped among t.he
worshippers, others went on to thole who smelt so strongly of brim-
stone. M y distress was now greater Lhan before, for I thought I
knew many of tbem; they allO looked at me as if they knew me. I
thought. in their worship t.hey appeared to look to and fro, and seemed
much discomposed. I agaiD ent.reated my guide to let me go. He
654 THE INTRLLEOTUAL RBP08ITOR~

walked slowly out of this place, and came to the entraoce of the
hou~, which was wide, with a large gate. Here stood a noolher of
people in black or dark clothel, who did not leem to move forward
to t.he otherl. When we came to the outside of the gate, I saw aD
inLimate friend whom 1 much loved coming towards me, (this friend
died in about a nlonth after) and two persons conducting him. He
looked sorrowfuJIy on me, aod I on him. I asked him, "Art thou
going aOlongst. the miserable i What i. thy oJIence ~ \Vhat hut
thou done 1 tell me." He answered, "Beware of covetousness, and
the love of money: that brought me hither." We both wept much,
and were greatly troubled; but 1 wanted to begone, and following my
guide, I looked back, and saw some pulling, and others pushing, tbe
friend I had just left. We were now in a large enclosed field, out of
which I could see no road, and in t.he field I saw many persoDs whom
I knew, SODle of whom are since dead. 1\ly guide took me to a place
where there was but just room to go out. He stood, and looking
earnestly at me, said, "Thou art now going into the world again;
remember what thou haat now seen: it is not enough to be bODes'
and faithful to man-thou must be honest and faithful to thy God:'
On this Lhe thought of returning to the world again affected me much;
for it seemed a matter of doubL whether I should be able to steer
my course, 80 as to be deemed worthy of admittance among the,fint
I had a sight of. But. standing speechless, and my guide standing
still, a faith suddenly sprung up in my mind, and I seemed 10 say
these words: U Lord, lhou canlt if thou wilt preserve me t.hrough all."
Tben I awoke; but the horror and distress 1 felt in my mind, I am
not capable of expressing. I appeared to fetch my breath in. room
where brinlstuDe and sulphur were barning, often saying to my Durse,
aDd those about me, it seemed as if the smell of brimltone was in
my Itomach, and I really thought I could oot live many boon. Nor
do I believe I should, if the Almighty, in the ex'ending of his bound-
less goodness, had Dot had regard unto me-a poor unworthy creature,
and caused that suffocating smell to pass from me, ad given me to
trult in bis name, 80 that my spirit was melted into contritioD before
him, and I . was enabled to vent my sorrowI in many lean; after
which my troubled mind was favoured with a calm.
 A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 655

THE SCIENCE OF CORRESPONDENCE.

To th~ Editor. of th~ Intellectual RqJo,itory andNew Jeru.alem MagQzine.

GENTLEMBN,

TOB importance of possessing a correct and comprehensive know-

ledge of what our venerable and enlightened author, Emanuel Swe-
denborg, calls the Science of Correspondence, is so great, and must be
so obvious to every sincere member of the New Church, that it need
Dot be ingisted opon here. Suffice it to observe, &hat, if the Lord
speaks to man in the language of correspondence only, our under-
standing of the WORD will be always in exact accordance with our
knowledge of correspondence.
The want of a more extensive knowledge of this heavenly science, is,
doubtless, feh by every true member of the Church, from the highest
to the lowest j and surely everyone will, therefore, hail with delight
the most bumble endeavour to enlarge and difFuse the sphere of our
knowledge on this interesting subject. Net only is this knowledge
necessary to lay open the interior arcaDa of the \Vord, but also to
prepare every man amongst us to answer that general objection, which
asserts that U the spiritual signification we attach to the things men-
tioned in Scripture is arbitrary."
By 8 knowledge of correspondence, however, I do not mean such
a knowledge merely as may be learned by rote, from the "'ritings of
our author, and carried about in tbe external memory; nor do I mean
sQch a knowledge merely as every good man possesses, and by which
the members of every community of Christians discriminate between
the moral and representative character of a lamb and a wolf, an eagle
Rnd R dove; both these species of knowledge are inyaluable, but
neither is sufficient, nor indeed both nnhed together. The Science of
Correspondence is a science by wl.icb we perceive principles in,
and emanating from, the Lord, trace them in the order of their pro-
gression into their types in nature, and then prove by strict analysis,
what was seen by perception. Until correspondence be studied on
these strict principles, it will not become B key to the interior re-
cesses of the Word as to minu tie; nor will the Church generally
be fully able to confirm the deductions of our autbor, and put to
silence the gainsayer.
With this vie\v of correspondence, I know that difficulties present
themselves; our perceptions are obscure; the state of external
science is not sufficiently advanced for our purpose: these are facts
656 THE INTRLLECTU AL REPOSITORY

which may impede our progresl, but they cannot quench the spiritual
thirst of a mind embued with the affectioDs of truth i they cannol
even justify our quiescence under the circumstances in which we are
placed. The principles of our science are founded in truth i all we
want is energetic and honest investigation.
These are the thoughts and feelings which have induced me to
intrude myself on your notice. I sincerely hope they will be duly
appreciated by my brethren of the church, and draw forth from those
standing on the hins about our Jerusalen), many valuable truLbs on
correspondence. Every well-read man in t.he Church may contribute
something from his favourite science. Those \vho are in t.he highest
states of percept.ion may bring down light OD the classification of
goodness and trut.h*; t.he physiologist may develope the innumerable
spiritual areana, typified Py the various organs of the human body; the
natural hist.orian may trace the correspondence of 'Lhose types in nature.
which compose that almost infinite progression of .t affinit.ies and
analogies'· t now investigated wit.h almost mathematical certainty, by
the circular system of Ma~ Leay, and carried on towards perfection.
by the genius and persevarsnce of Mr. Swainson; the chymist, the
optician, &c., all Dlay assist in the great work. The Egyptians are
still ready to lend us jewels of silver, and jewels of gold; and if we
will but go to the sea, and cast a hook, the fish will certainly bring 01
the tribute- money.
If, gentlemen, you coincide in these views of this important subject,
and will admit into the pages of our inestimable Magazine such
papers as are really worthy of a place there; and if, above all, the men
of our holy city will awake from their lethargy, I feel 811ured that,
under the blessing and guidance of our heavenly Father, the RepOlitory
may become more and more lhe lens for concentrating all the splen-
dours of the New Church to a focus, and for diffusing t.hem to the
great body of the Church, la our great and mutual comfort and im-
provement.
But can COBBB8PONDBNCB be studied as a SOIBNOB l anel, if 10,
how shall we begin and proceed in the study of it ~
That correspondence may, and ought to be, studied as a science,
appears 80 evident, that it is difficult to believe any New-Churchman
• A. C. p. 776.
t Vide the Ierif»8 of volumes OD h Natural History,"" LardDPr"s C...bi.wt
Cyclop.edia." These yolumes every New Cburchman should r~ad ; it is ~rbaps,
not too much to say that tb~y are, to U!', rhe most imporlaDt lcieDtific work.
which haye lately apl)~ared, or "tbat they are IIctually tnforc.iol our faod&-
mental principle. iD the science of Natural Hiltory.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 657
can doubt it. If there are such, we may obse"e to them, 1. That there
is DO species of truth which does not admit of the application of
IORle fixed laws, by which it may be investigated. 2. If Correspond-
ence be Cl the relation subsisting between the essence of a thing and its
form," or if the natural world is the inlage of the spiritual world, tben
there aDust be the same order in the one as there is in the other.
3. Bllt the natural world derives its origin and exi~tence fronl the
spiritual world, therefore the correspondence is direct and con'plete.
4. If Correspondence be not a science, why did our author call it a
science r and how could the Egyptians and other ancient people be
said to excel in this science}
The second question cannot be disposed of so easily. It is one of
the most important questions we CRn propose for examination. Upon
our disposal of it depends the quality of our understanding of the
WORD.
It would be very presumptuous in me to lay down the principles of
..he sacred, the all-important Science of Correspondence, even to the
novitiate members of so enlightened a community as the New Church
i.. Some one must, however, present the subjects of contemplation,
in order that they may be examined, Rod confirmed, or give place to
others nearer to the truth. If the centre be not well understood and
established, it is vain to proceed Lo the circumference. In aIJ deference,
therefore, to you, who are nlY fellow-seekers after truth, and my be-
loved brethren in the Church, I will now endeavour to arrange a few
thoughts OD OUT science, and I hope thereby to present a synthesis of
the first principles of Correspondence 8S a science. Let us ob-
serve, however, in the outset, that Emanuel Swedenborg is our
guide.
1. That the Lord is the centre of life i that therefore life, in its
first principles, resides in him.
2. 1"bat the Divine Nature cODsists in infinite affections of good-
ness, of truth, Rnd of use.
3. 'fhat consequently there are three de~rees of life in the Lord.
which in hinl are discrete.*
4. That tbe living affections of the Lord constitute the Divine Life,
and that they cannot remain quiesceDt; but that they will go forth in
creative energy, and in the constant endeavour to produce their own
image and likeness.
5. That they will produce a universal heaven, which, in the aggregate,
• For the difference between discrete aDd continuous df'CJ'«I. !ee Di"i".
LOH, D. 188. •
NU. LX.-VOL. v. 4 p
658 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

\v ill be a shado\v (as it were) of the Lord; and ,tbat in it there win
~xist a type of every affection in him.
6. That, consequently, as the Jiving affections in the Lord are in-
finite, the angelic societies are inDunlt~rable.
7. That as there are three degrees of life in the Lord. which
are received only so far as is voluntary on the part of man", it
follows that life \vill be variously received; aome will be affected pri-
n18rily \vith the affections of good, some with those of truth, and
some with those of use.
8. That, therefore, t.he three discrete degrees in the Lord become
three continuous degrees with man.
9. That as principiates retain in them the principles from which
they are derived, the three continuous degrees \Wit.h man will be also
discrete, universally and particularly, or with the whole RDd with eyery
individual.
]o. That the influx of life will proceed througb man to its ultimate,
and give a sphere of life around him, which will be receptive of every
living principle derived from the Lord through the affectioDs of
man.
11. 'fhat, consequently, in this sphere there will exist a type of
eve.oy affection, thought, and action of man.
12. That this sphere will exist in three degrees discrete and con-
tinuous.
13. That the three discrete degrees in natnre are the three kingdoms i
and the three con t.inuous degrees, the three regions in each.
14. 1'hat with the mineral kingdom the sphere of life terminates.
This appears to be the ground-work of the Science of Correspoad.
ence, as far as the sphere of life extends. Where shall we next trace
the effect s of the Divine Proceeding l Having flo"'ed to the ulti-
Juates of the sphere of life, will it leave all those forml it created,
luspended (8S it were)? will it then beconle quiescent? Certainly
not; it will retain all its activity, and proceed to form a continent IDd
basis for e\"ery form of life to act iD and upon. Thus it will run its
o\vn mighty circle. aod return into itself; lake the angels in Jacob's
vision. For the sake of brevity it will still be advisable to trace
the tJfec' of the Divine Proceeding in a series of propositions, IS
above.
1. That the love and wisdom of the Lord, which gave birth and
existence to maD, and to all the types of his affections in nature, wiJl
• By.ma and tIftI,Uc ,oci.,.., is airoi6ed the human race; beawt1l beiDJ a
,'td., and not a "lac~. •
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 665
fiow out or the sphere of life, not indeed ~s love and wisdom, but as
corresponding material principles, FIRR and LIGHT.
2. That \vhile the Divine Proceeding renJalned in the sphere of life,
time and space \vere not predicable of it; but that when it flows out
of tbe spbere of life, and beconles merely corresponding material
principles, it forms a point in sp8~e, and becomes a natural 8UD, or the
centre of a new sphere-the sphere of nature. *
3. That as ever,y principle of goodness and tru th in tbe Lord hRI
a determination of its own, and gives an angelic society, which is its
type and shadow J so the infinite affections of the Lord give innulne-
rable such societies, and, consequently, innumerable suns.
4. That as every principle of goodness and truth in tbe Lord is
distinct, yet in harmony with the rest; so every angelic 8ociet}-,
Rnd: every sun in nature, is distinct, yet in harmony with the
rest.
5. That, therefore, the stars in the aggregRte "'ill correspond to all
tbe principles of goodness aDd truth in the complex, and every star
to some one in particular.
6. That as the Lord, who is the Sun of righteousness in heaven,
created around him a sphere, ,,·hich is his type and shadow; so all the
suns in nature will create around theol a corresponding type of them-
selves, namely, atmospheres.
7. That the sphere around the suns in nature will become a basis
of the sphere of life.
8. That as love and wisdonl are t.he essence of all spiritual cr~at.ioD,
their correspondents, fire and light, are the essence of all material
creation.
This seems to be • synthesis of tbe first principles of the Science
of Correspondence. It might have been extended much beyond its
present limits; but I fear I have already encroached too far on the
pages of our valuable periodical. Having devoted some considerable
time to the study of our science, I have certainly made many de-
lightful discoveries j but upon the whole, 1 have only had my eyes
opened to the innnense prospect before us,-a prospect boundless 88
truth itself, and wish to stand before my brethren as a learn~r. I
shaH wait witb great anxiety for the observations this paper is calcu-
lated to draw forth, and sball be nlost happy to contribute at any
future time, to the best of my ability, to work out the ramifications
of our science. And to t.hose of our brethren wbo have not yet seen
• Conjurinl LOVE-, n 380.
4p2
660 THE INTELLKCTUAL REPO~lTORY

the importance of studying Correspondence, allow me to observe. that

it is a studyI t.he delights of which are of a most pure and heavenly
kind, presenting an immense and interesting field for labour and dis-
covery; • study which gives Bn interest to every other j and, aban
all, which opens the rich treasures of tbe WORD, and lifts the soul to
heaven.
In conclusion, I would humbly '1Iuggest the propriety of. deYeJoping
the truths we may in future contribute to illustrate our science, as
much a8 possibJe, in a series of well considered propositions; as
this plan will much favour brevit.y, perspicuity, and easy rel.-
rence.
I remain, Gentlemen,
17'our afFectioDate Brother in tbe Church,
H. L.

INQUIRY RESPECTING A STATEMEN"f IN 'fUE r\.E\V

TRANSLA'fION OF THE WORK ON THE LAST JUDG-
MENT.

To the Editorsofthe Intellectual Repository and New Jtru.alem JlagtJ&iJle.

GgNTLEM~N,
M08T of the members of t.he New Jerusalem maintain that this earth
will stand for ever ;. yet I have kno\vn Dot a fewI· (and some of the
number preachers of the doctrines,) stout.ly contend that E. S. teacbn
the possibili t. y of the earth's termination.
Now in examining tbe recenLly publilhed, and elegaDtl, translated,
stereotyped translation of the. Last Judgment, I find it afirmed, ill
D. 1, that Cl neither the visible heaven, nor the habitable earth. wiU
peri!b, but that both will remain for ever:' but in the old traDalalion
r

I find it i. Dlerely said, "they will remain. ' t I wish, therefore, beiag
ignorant of any tongue except the Englisb, to enquire whelber, in the
original Latin, any terms answering t.o the words, "for erJer"," are
to be foun\l. If so, the point of the earth·s perpetuity i. 8t once
establiKhed beyond contradiction, aDd we may rejoice in the ne"
traoslation; but on the contrary, if DO such expressions exist in the
original, tben we can only deplore their insertion in the new mOl-
lation i as the Doctrines of the New Dispensation caD only be legi-
timately supported by tbe words of E. S. himself.
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 661
Your kindness in giving nle information on the subject will oblige
greatly others, besides
Sepl. 1839. A Poo. LANCASBIRK PREACHER.

ANSWER,
\V'TB RSMARKS ON ANOTHER PASSAGE, AND ON THE NEW
TRANSLATION IN GENERAL.
1'here are no Lerms in ..he Latin answering to the words" for ever."
1'he former translation, by Mr. H indmarsh. gives all that i" 8Rid by
the Author.
The new translation repeats the same addition to the original
iD n. 6. It t.here says, speaking of the time of the last judgment,
~, that the human race will continue, and that procreations will never
cease;" where Mr. Hiodmarsb, faithfully following tbe Author's
Latin, only says, U wi.1l not cease.It

We bad not read far in this Cl new translation" ourselves, before we

nlet with what looks like a 8till more extraordinary attenlpt of the
Translator 11 Lo lead other persons to look at the subject through the
medium of hu Dotions of it;" being preci&ely what he declares, in
the prefixed advertisement, to be .. no part. of a TTanslator's function. It

In the original translation, which \vas executed by Mr. Hindlnarsh,

and is open to 110 objection on the score of fidelity, the paragraph at
D. 9, commences thuI: That manki"d is the basis on which hetlven is
founded, appears from this consideration, that man was Jast created,
and what is last created serves as a basis for all that precedes it.
It In
the Dew traDslation this is given thus: U That the I&u,nan race is the
btuil on which heaven is founded, is because man was created in the
ultimate, and t.hat which is created in the ultimate is the basis of all
that precedes." The difference is, that Mr. Hindmarsh says, that DIaD
was la,t created; whereas the new translator· says, that man was
created in the llltilnate. \Vbich is Swedenborg's meaning ~ His
words are, .. homo ultimo creatu! est;" which, as no person pos-
selsinK the smallest acquaintance \vith the language can deny, means,
aDd only can mean, U man was last created." Ultimo is here the
adverb which nteaos lcut,-not, 8S the new translator would have it,
the ablative case of the neuter adjective ultimum. Were it so, it
would have bad the preposition in before it. Could any doubt exist
on the subject, it would be remov~ by ,,"hat presently follows, which
expressly Itates, that ",hen the natural world and al1 things belonging
to it I f were finished, then man WRS created."
The gramuaalical Ziense of the passltge being so perfectly unequi-
 TBB IJlTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

.oa1. aod the proper renderiug lying before tbe new translator iD
Mr. Hiodmarsb·. venioD j it seems difficult to imagine what could
baye induced him to adopt so strange a new one. He must be igoo-
.....t of LaUD, iacked, if he does not know that ultimo is an adverb,
aDd means ltut. \Ve fear the solut.ion of tbe mystery is to be looked
for in his peculiar opinioDs. and that this is one of his "doctrinal ren-
derings." \Vbether his peculiar opinions have undergone any recent
~ , we know Dot j but we have been informed that he was
.yowedly an Idealist. a disciple of Berkeley and certain German meta-
physicians. We know that he has eulogized Mr. C. A. Tulk, as under-
staading the writings of Swedenborg better than any other person.
Now we have heard that gentleman expressly deny that man
was last created, and aftjrm lhat the world and all things in it were
produced through man; wbo existed, consequently, before there was
any world for him to dwell upon, or any food for him to eat. This
objection was urged to Mr. T. i who only replied to it by re-aBirming
that maD was crnted first. The solution of the enigma it' lO be
found in the doctrine of the Idealists. According lo them, man is
the only really existing created being; and et the world and the (uloess
thereof" are not.hing but ideal in his mind.*
If we h.ye done any injustice to the new translator by suggesting
this explanation of 80 extraordinary a new rendering. we beg his
pardon: but we could see no alternative to this explanation of the
phenomenoD, unless we were to impute to him such 8 degree of igno-
rance, as were scarcely credible in anyone who could tbink of ap-
pearing in tbe character of a translator.
We thiDk it scarcely {air to call the present edition of the Last
Judgment I1 a new translation." The greater portion is taken Yer-
batiol from Mr. HindlDarsh. The deviations. &8 to sense, are mostly
for the worse, and, as to language, not always for the better. The
title, however, is 80 very new, that a new system of grammar is re-
quired to construe it into English. It is this: If The Last Jrulgmeat,
and the Ba by Ion de,troyed: BO that all 'he "r~dictiOJl' in tJae ~poctJ­
lyp.e are at 'hil day fulfilled. Prom thing, heard and IHJI." Mr.
Hindmarsh's title expresses the sense of the original plainly, and in
correct English, at least: It d Trealil~ collcenillg the Ltut J Ildpat
and 'he Deltruction of Babylon: ,hewing that all the predictio", COli-
tained ill th~ Apocalypse are at thil day fulfilled. Being a tatimORf
of thing, heard and Been. tt-EDITORS.
• At rr~.t effort" arc
now beiuR' made to inoc:ulatr tbe New Cbu~" with
Id~llli.m.we b~1 to refer our read en to what we a:aid on tbat ."bjflCt in ,Ite
" IDtelleetual Rflpositor," for October, 1828, p. 320, "'c.
 AND NEW JBRUSALBM MAGAZINE. 663

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

ATTACK AND DEFENcS OIP S"B.
DEI\BORG I~ '1HK CHELTENHAM
EXAlIINEa.-la tbiA paprr of Sep-
U-mber tbe 4tb, there is a mOlOt vio-
It-at utrark UD Swedeubnrg and U S,,'~­
denboratiani!un," tbe wriler taking as a
text a new f'ditinn of Blake'l .. Sung!l
of Inoorf'DCeo and Expf'rif'oce."· which
he a)lume. to he a fair sprcimeD of
"bat .. SWt·tJenborgiau 5m" tliu1y is. ~aged in the delivery of a cour~ of
I
poems of Blake, and tbe writer or the
('omlQ~Ddatory prttface to tbem, con-
taioin(( an ex.tract rrUOI Swecll"nborg, i.
al'iO the autbor of 'br new trantladon
of th~ Last J ud,;ment, noticed iD p. 661
of the present No.
NJ:IL8TO:C. NltAR GLA8GOW.-
To the Editorl, ~c.
Genllemen,-La!'lt wint~r, I wa" en.

A Rttply. 8ublicrilx-d, "A Sweod~nbor­ Ptlilo~pbical Lectulft a' the }lreha.

gian," app.. ared in tbe .ame paper or niOl' lostitution, Neil~tun, 96 mile. from
St-I'tem~r l~lb. It contaios a just Iltate- Glas~ow. Tbeie lecture~ having ar-
meal of tbe principal of Swedeuborlt'l forded much saUsfaction to the bearrrl,
ductrine!l, but llbangely omic• •hat and it being known that I was a mi-
ou~hl lo baye ~~n tbe prominent point nister in Gla"gow, I ,,,a. tbeo loliciled
-tbat Swerlenburg and bi.. doctrine. (as lOUD . . the day. ~came of tuffici-
a re io no degree an8werable for tbe ent If'ngth) to raYOUr lhem witb aa
pbi.\otnsies aDd absurditit". of Blake. eyeoing lecture 00 theoloKY. 10 com-
\\'e canoot understaod wbat lort or pliancp. with tbis I"t"qu..,t, I df"liYrred
"Swedtonborginnitam'" tbac i., wbich a dialcourse OD sabbatb eYeoing, July
could republilh Blake's childi.h pof'ml il, to about 100 penon.. Thi. was
a" 'l"oding to promote and illu!.\trate il, the ftrlt time our "ie... of the Scrip.
and, a. tbe new editor says iD hi8 pre- ture had eyer bf'en promulgated io
face, a~ quoted io tbe new~paper, to this yillage; and so well ple~d were tbe
siye an "impu....e to the new .piritual- bearen, amung whom were leveoral
i.m which is now dawniDg 00 tbe from a neiahhouriol villa,eo, called
world. U Blake'." Song. of Innocence B:lrrhead, thal I have since receiYed aa
aDd Exptrif'oce" miaht morr justly be iilyitatioo to deliYer a di~ourle at the
eDtilled, "Song8 of S.lIine~. and Dise last mentioned place, wbicli Isbillllake
t
ehed Perc:eptiun/ and we have alM'ay. an f'arly opportunity of complying
wondered how it was that they fUUDd SO with.
mucb 'ayour in the estimatioo 01 IOme 1\ly dist'oul'8e at .Neilsfon was 00 Ibe
who Vroft'1S to .pproYe the .riling. uf Sacred Scripture, and tbe diYine oature
Sw,.tJenborg. He was a Yi!,ionary of a of that ~ompo"itioo whkb ha. God ror
"ery un u~ual CI3SI,-00t a rt'liJCious vi- its autbor. I tuok a text from tbe
sionary, hut ao arth.lical one. Hi. case historical part of tb~ Word l2 KilJgsiv.
may, indeed, be under!itood upon the 29, and follow iog ,-ers"), w bacb, hay·
prindples deyeloped in the wricings or ing illul:rated a<"cordine to lbe literal
S~~dellbor~; but in any other way 10 lense, I oest proceeded to Ibeow iD wbat
('onorcr him and bit pbanta8in with maoner all thing. in the law, tht- pro-
thotie principle., it only calculated to pt.~h, and tbe Psalml, relute to tbe
add to the difficulties wbich tbey have Lord Je!'uI Cbrist. 10 tbe letter oftbe
to encouoter in guining at candid bear. pa!'o8age wbich 1 selected, oot the mOlt
jng from the public. distant allusiuo W&I made h, the person
I t is pruper tbat cbe membeon of tJle of tbf' (ftat Saviour; but I ~uccl"eded
New Cburch should be informed that in .he" iOK how the p.lsage, in itl in-
the editor of this new editiuD of the most sense, lreatt'd entirt"ly of Him.
.• londou, )859, published by Pick- Arler illu~tratinl tbi8 part of the Iub·
erial aDd by W. Newbery. j~t in .. familiar a maDDer .. I w.
664 TUB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
ahle, I procrede-d, in the last place,
to prnye that the same paaaCe .a.
hi~bly uic(ul '0 u~, in anothrr If"n~r,
and cllnta,nead ins'rurtion, by which
our reat('nearation foultl beac("omplished.
Tbi. po"itiun I firsr forlified by a quo.
lalion (rom rbe Ap08t1f', hAil Srrip-
tur.. is eiv,-n hy illli'pirilrion of God,
and ill prulitablp," &e.; and procredead
to 8ht-w Ih~ prOrrf'81 of man in the rr.
~("nerariun, from cbe fir:'!1 ginlin~ U,t of
the lojn~ of thf" propbel" s..rvaut, to
the final completion of bis order", eshi.
biting, Ibat, bowevf'r strictly we fol.
10.l'd the injuncrions laid down in the
J~oly Scripture!i, 00 spiritual life could
be cOOlmunicalead unto UI, othrrwi.e
than by the Lord' bim~elf.
I had ofca.. ioo tu be in the village
ahout four da)'R after the delivery of
the di8coursf', wbere I had tbe pl,.aJu~
uf learning tbat it afforded universal
uaisfaction; and, to use tlte wnrdt of
my informant, "Many Wflrp &ltnni8b~
at the muhitude of idea" .. licited from
a 14ioJle pa,.age of Ml·riptulf'." I took
cana, alt much as possible, 10 avoid tbe
inlrouuction or any umeryations
.hirh might have led ro c.tntroy«-uy,
bt"lieying that by 60 doiog, I should
Rradually io'ert'lt the people in our
vi«!lw n( esplaaninc Scripture. aod, ul.
timately, mak~ them in love with the
doctrine••
D.O\VloG-O&GE GOYDBR.
Gla8gow, Aug. I, 1839.
• • * Jn tbe Report of my Lectures at
the Mpchanic.' Institution ~p.491', you
haye insrrlf'd tbe word" "Sincf'ftly
thanking ),ou for the auiAte"\oce >ou
have rendered to this .mall work in
the Lord's Yinf'yard,U &c., instead of
.. Sin«rely thanking you for th~ a,,'ist.
ance you ha ..e rf'ndered tn rbis small
~ OOK ortbe Lord', vineyard," &c.
EFFORTS TO DO GOOD, ABROAD
AJfD .N A H08PITAL-,tJe'ST,. Edi-
tOTI.-1t i. known tu maol t hat, for
a period of fort, )'eRn, the lilte ~Ir.
Charles Roger.., of Frornf', "as incf'8-
lant in his persf"yerance in exhibitin,
tu hi. apprentite., fril'DdA, and child.
ren, tbe luminou.trutbs or tbe "\Vord'"
as explained by our author, COD80liol
him-elf, amid.t wbat ..ay be caUftl tile
1C0fF, and jeen of those .. bo wrre eaf'-
mie~ to the bUlh, with the remark,
that, Ii~f' a ~ed in the crnund, tru~
may l,e lown in cbe mind, and, al.
t"ou~h it ma, not io!"t.otl, .p~r. ia
bat a power within, "bicb a ill .....
redly es pand aud brf'ak forth iD d~
It"a~n He tJr~ed witb parentAl Iliad..
ne:eA hi~ I.pvreotil'ell (a01ool whom ...
my father) in the ('hoice of auocial".
(rsprcially uf tbeir brst 8~lOCia(•• a
good wife), not ro allow their oat....1
affection to .way tbf'lO, Dor tu t e ra-
tiCfd by "ealtb, or eateroal beaut"
but to chooae surb m lod~, "brrean tbe
grrm of lrutb may .ake root and grow;
aud, under Di~iue ProYideo«, mao,
(aroil.., in the ""est of EOlland are
el1jnymg that freedom, w bieb IhfOJ .t·
trihute to their empln)er, Mr.Ch•• rles
Ro~er., under Di .. ioe I)ro.. idflnu, iLs
author. l\ly moth!'r, a dauJbter 01
1\1 r. Roger., almOlu with h,-r Jut
b~ath, u"lt'd it almoftt., aD imlJera.
I ive duty nn hf'r l"hiMren. to rDter.l,
into those familin, in "btcb Jeoov.b
alone is ack:lo\\ It"c,~.. d and wor"bivt"d
as th~ oDly Goll al~d Say.uur of bNvea
and c-artb. She had borne' a family (at
thirtef'n ~hildr"D, ,.11 of _bom, as tbey
camfl ro tbe age of realOO, ritb... r fully
embraced, or are favourable to. the
"it-.I eotf"rtained in tbe New CbUf"b.
Aty mnther stated lu us, tba., beiar
born in a New Cburch family, and
married to a Nf'w Cburrhman, she
could state from rxperifODce, that
am idst Ihe .. eY~r~t trials ioci*Dt to
buman life. true bappinf"A alone could
bt' found in a union o( rt"lil'ioua opi-
nion, and in liy,-s coo"it.tent tbft"rwitla;
bf1tides cbat, lwinJ ("dueateed aD the dnc•
trin... o( the New Cburcb, if we married
,h'.1e ur a t\imilnr mind, it would be a
nurser" a ,,.minary fur truth, similar
to that wbich w-xitued amon« ht'r 0" D
parf'ot, and AistenJ, who) lM-iDJ. m....
rlrd, are edu~ating thflir childrftl in the
doctrine of .he trur church of the Lord,
tc-I.ing tht'm a ~ood es.mple iD their
own liyes. In obrdience to my parent'.
d,inK requ('s', and foUo.iDI the dic·
tates ()( botb will aDd uaden&aadiDf.
 ASD NEW JRRUSALEl-1 AfAGAZINE.
I am among the baplJy numbrr or those
who have bf't»n unit('1I to a family in rhe
New Cbur('h (as it nppf'an to men since
tbe passing of the nr\Y marriagf' nrt),
by my vrnt-rable lJ,illi~ter, Mr, Sihly,
on tbe first of January Ia"t, nod in my
fath~r'a p~~('n('p, "ho d{"rl~red il "-at
among the bavpie~t mom~r.ts of his
Jiftt, wh('o he rt'fltOclrd that hi. child
bad, from choite of ductrine, ant1 ~ af.
fection for the indivi(luClI, bt't'n unirt"d
to. family r,ervinJr tbe Aame l\Ja.. ter,
aod "or~hiping al tbe It"\me altar; ob-
ler"ing, that thri r age of toil, in the
ler.iC'e of the New Church, wasnmply
rt-paid.
Preyinu! to our marriaJt't', lob-
taioed tb.. COnleDI of my intended part-
Der, to joumf'y throlJ~ h lJart of France,
in ordf'r to rlellOBlt tracts. anti the "rit.
ings of E. S., among the Englitih fami.
lies rf'Sident tbere. R(oturning (0 London
about Chrislmas, 1836, I was ot'arly
shipwrecked on my Yu)'age from Bou.
logne: but oot at all daunted by the
danger I bad fiX perirnced, and hcinr
aUIJltlit'd libf'rnlly with copif's by my
wiff', b~r family, and my owo (amil}·,
J took n sf'cond trip immed iatt'ly, in
ordrr to deltOlit n rf'W "orks in the
MUleum, at Boulognf', brfore the pub-
lication of the librarian's catalogue fur
the yf'ar mding December, 1836; and
DOW ie i,. our firm delermination, uod"r
Di.ine Providence, not 10 relt, until the
library of Boulognt-, (the "ri~bloD of
France) contain. the IDltole of the writ.
ings of our honourable author.
On the 17th 01 August, I had the
misfortune (or rather fortune), by t\
fall off 80me timber, to fracturf' tbe
radius and tbe Ulna of my left arm. I
was coo.eyed, almost in a stnle of in-
&eD!Sibilit)·, to tbi~ ho~pital. "here I
wa'lconfined to my bed for sevf'l"lll da)s.
But as tht-re is always work for those
who df'lilbt themsfllYf'1 in doing good,
Bnd being, al it wf're, shut Otlt from the
world, I was let into my lholight. Being
supplied witb tracts from the lfOcretary
0( the ~Ii.ionary and Tract Socif'ty,
and witb larger "arks, by my wif~,
aDd brothen, and broth~rs.;o.law, RS
WtU al St·rmon~ by other frieo\b, I
NO. LX .. -VOL. V.
665
found here a brge fidel-many mind='
being in a fit state to receive our
hea\enly doctrin('q. from peculiar cir-
cum"tances, tht'y had never hl"ard the
namt although Iht'Y had formed tu
O
,
th«'mlelves tlimilar crreds of their owo.
HeinJ: !l'ent frum nil part~ oft he country,
and their minds prt"'·i(,u~ly in a very
low state. they now I("em~d to exult,
rather than ~riev,., at tht·ir mi~fortune;
thinking it ,\'a~ io the dU'hle Dl~'rcy
of the l.orll that we were hrou~ht (0-
Jtf'ttarr in this I)Iart'. The office of
rt'ader was conft·rrct.l on mt', and mallY
good men in this ward Wf're Yfr y
anxious that I lohnuld read the Lit-
urgy or m)' own Church. in preference
to tbat of the l':pill'opal Church, IiO
delightt»d were .ht'y at the doctrin~~ it
contained; man)' of them, al~o. touk
tract~, or notf'd the puLlil;hrr's ac.hJrc".,
in or(It.'r to recommend them to thrir
rrieneh.
I ex IJecl to Le di8charged, as in a
fair way .~f rt'cClVl'ry, hi a few day~;
and as man, of tl~c ~ubS('riben to the
hOtipilal are friends in the Church,
!>rrll1it me 10 expres~ my gratitude In
them for the support of Ihis t'xcellent
ins.lilulion, al \\('11 for the favour 1
have receiyet.l, na (or those of my fd-
low-men. The .teward is a ~er,,"
worth)' m.ln, aDd the diligence and
paterna I care he maniff'~t8 to all,
hlu·e ~ajnet1 him the hi~h('jt Elt!'f'm. I
.. i~b alllo to acknowlcjge tbe attention
of the sister (\\ ho deserves that name),
and "ho ath'lld, on th~ bel pies! bf"ingl
under her care with the zeal nDd affec-
tion of a mother.
CHARLES DEACON.
GtorGe's JVard, St. 7'/romas', Hos1Jital,
Del. 12. 1~38.·
.FRA N C s.-It i. now the 83rel )'ear
of the Ne'" Era, or of the e&lalJlhdlment
of the New Disl,ensntion, sty led the
N~w J erusalf"Dl Church, 011 f'arth, and
of thf' formathm of the Ne'" Cf.risfinll
heaveD; dated rrom the )'f'Rr of the
Lord's sflcood adYt"Dt (1757) into the
world of !Jpirill J \\ hen be accomplished
• By the mistake of its bearer, this let-
ter was put in the wrong lelter.box, aDd
has onl)· recently come to b"d.
4Q
6G6 THR ISfELLECTCAL
tbe lut jud~m~nr pr~()ict~d io che 1°1-
pell aod the Revelation. It mi~bt ai-
moat be expected tbat "OlD tbe heaYeb-
dncended doctrines would be makin(
tbeir way tbrough the whole world,
and tbat thoQgnds would be prusin(
to canter their sacred pale. Alas! that
Iuch expectations "bould be damped,
or rath~r extinguh~hed, by a view into
the real case! I t Lt to be feart'd tbey
arise ooly from ignorance of the true
atate 01 tbing!', and or tbe present coo.
s.itution of mf>n'. minds. Where tbe
idola,ry of self·loye and the loye of
the world pr('vail~ to 10 enormous aa
extent at it now does through the
rr~trst part or tbis ,lobe, can noy
tbiD~ like a general re(f>ption ofgeDn iDe
.rutb, the Inincipal tendency of which
is to nppo.;e and subdue tbi,soul'('e of
all e~il. be expected? l\Jight it not
ratber be expecW that the monltrou.
births produCf'd from the ma.rriage of
th.-f'e t",o )OV('I .·ith the reigning false
doclrinrs of the day, would .0 flppreas
the rise Bud progr~. of "the man
cbild" a~ uttt'rly to binder hi, appear.
ing at all in th~ world? I think it
might. Th.-n,O how llJankful ought
we to br to flnd,-bow glad to think
and tell, tbat this is oot the ('Bile! No,
the dodrinf'R have already made tbeir
.. pp~arance in almost eyery quarter of
tbe globe, and though their reC'eiyers
are but tbinly scattered, yet a few are
to be found almolt wherever tbe
wheelt'd vehiclel or enginE'S roll, or
,..berever the ve..elli imp~lIed by wind
or ,feam itrer tbei r courte over the
briny main. "~bicb of the natioDs of
tbe .artb is to take the lead of tbe
othfn in intelligence aod wi~domJ is
not yet known, exc<'pt to the Lord
olon..,-oo not eyen to tbe ang"),; but
tbat tbey shall U all constitute but one
family, united in the bonds or mutual
coofidenre and good will,"-that each
nation ". ill ha\'e itl diatinrtive C'hnrac-
ler or peculiar geniul', and lhat tbf'5e
distinctive characters "ill, of the Di-
.ine Providence, form tbtm, as it were,
Into one body, in imitution of tbe grand
man in bea\en. are thing. reatonable
IlS well as 11elightful to conclude. And
REPOSITOR~
.s the formation or tl,i. b.).'y h:lt f;O
doubt alreAdy commf'nt"f"II, (;an.' ptt-
baps ma, be .aid to be nu. ill f>mbr}tJ,l
it it tbe intf'l'e'5t uf u; a.1 &0 look, bot
bDly to ourselY" as a di~tinct wxirtJ
or nation, but allO to e.-er) nat,oD iD
the ~bole world, and ~ in "bat
.tat~ the churcb is tb~re. \Ve haye
aa inter~st iD "~f'ry Dation, and eyer,
nation has an interest in U~; (or the
perf.ction of the paris d("~nds OD the
perfection of the -holr, u tb~ ~rrt"c­
tion of the whole dflP~D(h OD the pt-re
fectioD of the parts; it ODe part be
dwasttd tbe other parb also .ill be
affected by it more or less. Aa the
flrogren or flyery aation in ci yiliutioa
and commtrc~, is a matter of intnnt
to eyery mao as a citizen o( .be world,
10 their prolreu in (be doetriDel of
'be New Jerusal~m,-io th~ tbiD" ul
loye and whdom, is a matter of eept"cial
interest to eyery .ne .. bo t,uly re·
cei.es thOle docrrin("!: their sl)iritual
pro!lperity tben CODcern. us, and our
Ipirirual I'rolJ)f'rity C\JlK"ernl theca.
And that we miKht beromc: acquaiotPd
witb each other, and tbu, f'D,jpartd aDd
unitE'd to each otbt"r, io kno,,-It"dgtl, in
faith) and in cbarity, and b~ forcnN
into one communion, tbe Diyiof' Proyj·
dence has mercifully graott:d md, and
easy motlelofcunlmunicatioD bct.~~Q
a Imost all parts of the earth, bJ ani-
mal and mecbanical fort't'; aDd doubt-
le•• the~e means, tbou~b alrf"ady far
adyanced, will, of tbe diyine mtrcy, be
mUltiplied and perfected continually.
And wt-re "'e p..-rmined to ca"" this
idea still farth~r, (aDd I think tbe ~r..
Church Doctrines would authorize III
to do 10,) and to conlider our earth u
but a part or oor IOlar "Item, or at a
member of tbe immeD!oe bod)' of the
uni"erstt, (for all tbe earth. in the' aai-
vent', like Ibe whole beavttns, conltitnte
but a" one man before the Lord,) thf'D
the spiritual prospt>rity of each of the
plnnet~. nay uf every earth iD the uni.
vene, is our interest, and our I'rOl-
petity it tbeir inteoresl; aod tbou~h
but few mraas of commuaiC'atiOD bave
as ,-et been granted, J~t it may be rn-
lonably sopposed lbat,.bfD the (bun"
 AND 1\EW J ERUS~\LEM
Jains a real and extt-nsive existence on
lhis earth, and maok ind in general be-
come Ipiritual aDd beavenly-mindt'd,
new mean8 of communication, at lealt
of a Fpirilual kind,luch as tbose al.
ready granted to Swedenborg, will be
opened, and that "e ~hall occasionally,
.If'rhaps often, hear how the cburcb is
going on in those d istant abod~8: aud
who can tt'1I whether thfOre will not be
allO means of a natural kind di~­
covered .ben tbe proper time shall
arrive? Who knows ,,·hat powers and
proprrtiell tbt're are in tbe lubstances
01 nature to produce a communication
witb tbe planets or even with those
tt8rtha whicb lie millionlof millions of
miles asunder, and thereby afford a
conycyance of mutual intelligence?
Thi~, certainly, is not for us to say,
neither is it for UI to deny. ""ho, a
few ages ago, could haye imagined the
bare possihility of the wonderrul in-
"t'utions and di!Coveries th.t are noW'
become 10 natural 10 us, tbat we think
no more of tbc-m ·,han of the stupen-
dous pbf'nomena of tht- earlh'l rotalion
round ita own axis daily, and rounJ it.
brilliant centre anoually, whicb nothing
but frequent nnd ordinary rcpetion
could make 10 familiar to our senses as
to be thought nothing about? But aa
th~s~ are subjf'cts generally r~gardt'd
by uninformed or sensual mind~ as mere
eoe hunting reverif'l, it is time to look
back again on the earth; 8nd, srill
ket'ping tbe churcb in \'i~w, Ib~re be-
bold America, England, and France,
making the greatf'6t figures on the vast
theatre; 10 the last of "hich I have
latrly paill a vi~it, and canDot ... on!\Ci-
entiously acquit myself of the obliga.
tion of commuuicatin~ to tbe New-
Church members in l~nJ;land !Jome ob-
aeryations on the " Noble Nation," di••
tinctly 80 Ityl«-d by our noble scribe
(see Apoc. Hey. 746).
Why calleth be them noble? a on-
HOD generally considered by the natives
of our island, if Dot al tbe wor!'t, at
leaat as very nearly approacbing to the
worst, nation un t'arth. To answer
tbis qll('stion at large would take up
too many of your pages, and, besides,
~IAGAZINE. 667
would be better done by a natiyt- of
FrancE', or one intimatt-Iy acquainted
and conycnant with ttlrm; b·ut ODe or
two remark~, perhap9, may not be out
of place.
To say tbnt Ihe Frencb are not iD
general a wicked and debauched pea-
vir. is wbat I ,,·ou'd not attempt. In
the eod of tbe church, wben tbe abo.
mination of dttsolation, spoken of by
.h~ prophet Daniel, is at the rull j ",bell-
tbe daJs are arriyed, of "bich it i.
.ritten, " Vnles! thOle days .hould be
&hortened no flf'sh could be saved ;" il
it to be wondered at, that one of tbe
nations of that consummated church
should be inundated by tbe fiooda of
un~odliness l But let UI not imagine
that we are any belfer than they, or
trC'at them with aDy dt'grf'e of COD.
tempt, because they are outwardl,
more irreligious and diasolute tbaD
ourselves. Let the parable oftbe pha-
risee and the pu bUea 0 be a leMOD to UI
in lhis rase. If they are not so lancti-
muniou~, so rigidly obseryant or the
labbatb, or 80 nttentive to the exter.
nals or religion, the}·, perhap~, ba..e
less of inttrnal eyil; at leatt their e\'il.
ar~ Dot rloaked UDder the mask of re.
ligion. "Judge Dot according to tbe
appearance, IJut judgE' righteous judg-
ment," sahb tbe Lord I ond tbough we
Itill krep judging afler che Besh, let UI
remember that there is one that lookctb
on I he ha rt. Some of the causel of
tbeir irreligion 80d dissoluteness of
manners are mentioned in the first
number of the Fr~nch Ne"--JesulIllem
l\lagazine. a work of intrinsic mt'rit,
Rod edited witb the grtatest taleDt,
and "hich, I hope, tbe New.Churcb
memben of England, who understand
French, dpcm it their priYilege to take
in, RS well for the sake of hf'lping the
worlc, as for rbe inttruction and delight
it must alway. yield them in the peru.
salor it. It is there beautifully Ihewn
how the deidical French philOlOpben
ha.. t' succ~rded iD completely sapping
the foundation of tbe old edifice, (Ro-
mnn Catholicism), and afterward, in
ra,ing it to tbe ground; and how inca-
pable these philosophers are of raising
4 Q 2
668 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
up anothl'r in ih 1)IRct-, t'1N'pllhat de-
tlicatf'd 10 tbe ,\ ursbip of 8t"lf (au culte
du Moi), the de.tro)'er at the day of all
the bond'i of human socif't,.. That, in
tht- g;] p \\ bit'b ha~ thu~ bf'en madra, unl.
venal degC'Deracy of morals ,hould ex-
ilt, i. quite natural to IUPP0lie; and
the If'arned ~(litur, afl~r haYinK sheW'o
their nl:e.I of relii:ion, g~ on, not 001 1
to provfI tbe in!"ulliciency of dei.m, but
,al~() tile ilDpOS-'Iihility ofretorniog to true
Christianity without a new reyelation;
which be afterwards .hews ba!i bC'en ac-
compla~he'd through the iustrunleota-
lily or SKedenborg. Still there i~ a
p rind l)le or COo,cit."Dce I~ft; there is
yet r~nmining with lhtm lomething to
ju"tify our authur's ~tyliog them" ahe
noble Frt'nch nation j'" there iA n ream-
Dant iD whonl l'xist:i a dt"f'p·routed af.
fr'c.tlon for good, which id lunging to
brruk furth, but canDol, 00 a~couot or
t he darkn~8s tbut abound.. Th~'Y are
«1t"ICrilJ~d in Revelations XVii. 12, by
'·the ten boros .. hil'b are ten k iOgfC,
which ha\'e re("riv~tl nu kin&c1om as
yflt, but receive powl'r as kingl one
bour "ith tbe beast." ADd it is Did or
them: ,. ThttSfl baye one minJ, and
_ball give their IlU\\ er and 'freogth
unto the beast; n ;. t! the scarlet co-
loured beast, by ",hirh is d~noted tAe
Word as' to Divine Truth celestial; aDd
by .heir baYing one mind, and giving
,heir power and .trfogtb to tb~ bfa~t,
i. signified thnt tb~l unanimously ac-
knowledge, that government aod do-
InioioD o~er tbe churda i! solely by the
U~ord. "It i. trut'," la)·" Sweuenborg,
"th~y acknowlt-dge tbe pt)pe as the
hrad oftl}(~church,but his governmttnt
and dumioion oVt"r tbe church is 001 41
of lIle ht!nd or;"" tht! body, (as il the case
'W ith other popish nationa, Italy, SlJain,
Portugnl, &c.), but as a something 8U-
preme over the body [Iet.llicut cst IU-
premum !tU vra corpu~], wbil'b does not
govern and rule from itself, hut from
God b!J the Word, and thence their ob~­
tlitDre to him (see Apoc. Rey. 742).
And it is further toaid of them, " These
.ball make war with the Lamb, and the
L'lDlh shall overcome them. for he is
Lord uf lords and King of kiugs." By
the .ar of tl,.. m with rhe Lord and 01
the [,1) ft) "itb tht-m iA not aDd~~oo4
war as from th_ tllii witb tu nil, bat at
from Ut~m and ~ ilb lite,. ..la lire • .,
!ltt ira trutlll ..fro", IAe lArd: by tJae
Lamb il und~r)too,1 the Lord •• to lIi.
Di vine l-I u man, aDd .110 as to •he \Vord.,
and by oYercomin~ them is si,oi&ed to
cOIlv;nCt them by t~ JYord, tbat tb~ Lord
in bis Diyine Human is the God 01 liea-
we'n and earth. Thus we see it • IMt
witbnut lome ~alOn tbI" haye ftftiyed
the appellation of tbe "Noble NatioD ,"
and surely all tbe aid that we <,all af-
ford to a people 10 much IODk iD api-
ritual ignorance aDd darkneu, aDd ,tt
posl(S~d of principln ftltitling tbrm to
that appf'lIatiuo, eap«iaUy eeei~& tlaere
is 00 otber refuge for th~m bUI iD uar
doctrines, ought to be afForded "ilia
joy. Hetbat has it iD bis power to ...
si.t aDd as.. istetb not, funot be a true
dtizen or the holy city. Y,"t of thOle
amonJat them wbo ba..e ah'ead, ~­
crived the doctriaes, baye Ibewn them-
lelvcs worthy ff"c:dym, and. as rar at 1
am able to diACOver, po~ a wann
aifcctioo for tbf"ir brethreo ha Eollaad.
They are as it were in a ..i"lin atate;
they luve to !tee tbe doetrines in tWir
native limplicit)' and purity, without
the mystified garbs of bumaD pru-
dence .hreucl.inl them till ttwy are DO
longtar yi~ible. \VbeD t he, were iD-
forme<f of tbe lo-named prudf'Dce witb
which it is thougbt DttCKUry to p~af"
tbe dO<"trines in s.. me parts of Ballaod,
th~y ltael1;~d quite reyu'~d at ,be iMa.
uNo manogf'ment of the doctrine-."
cried they, " beforf' tbr public-iD pri-
vate as much as JOu pleal,.." c' Sac:h
pr ud~lIce parta kes of the draroa: at
least we cnntid~r," .ddt-d .Ia'!,. "
that
!'uch rKeiYf'rs are but a step betWeftl
the New Church and the £oClilla Pro-
tc.-tan t Cburch. t,
Being zealoul for the dodri8"t and
havinK a Itron« di~pMi.ioD ror the
Itudyof interior trutb., 'hey are iD p-
neral much more intelligeat .baa tIae
membt'r:t in England, thou,b tlwyare
Dot, et blnted, as we arr, with • traDIa
lalion of tbe two lal'lest works of 8ft-
denoorc, 'be ~rc_CI Cel"lilJ. &Dd tbe
 ANn NEW JEIlUSALEAf MAGAZINE.
11 poco!gp'. Ezplain,d,-a grf'at priva-
tion, 01 tbt'y are peculiarly fund or t."or-
respondencet. M Olt of tllo.e 1 met
wilh, thou~h but recent receiYe~, had
I~ad tbe whole oftbe otbt"r works, some
of them bad read them many timt,;
and the publication of tbe Magazine
.. Nouvelle Jeruaalem." along with
wbich is recularly publisbed an abridg-
alt'ol (UD n~r~ \I) of tbe .Apocalgp.e
Rewakd, and the translation of the
Arcana C«I,,,ia, i!l bailed witb drligbt
by all. I eXI)f'rieuced «reat pleasHre
in tbe ~ODYer!'alion of one enlightened
old gentlemea (upwards of seventy
ytoan of age), whose familiar acquaint-
ance "itb tbe \\' ord of God, particu larly
the P.nlms, Jail fa'·ourite and daily
stady,' and with the writin~ of E. S.,
render hie company a nal treasure.
Wbat a pity it sremf'd that such a
dttsire for iatelligf'ncc 6hould be de-
prived of an,. part of it. nourhhmeDt!
What a luxury it would baye been to
me to .ye &aid to this good creaturf',
h There is a copy of the ..4pocal!lP" Ez-
plamed, and another of the Arcarta
C~lutiat takta thrm, feed OD tb~m, and
be al peace." But alas! tbi~ bappi-
neta waJ not reseryed for me; he
termed to dt'lire thttm with a sincflre
relignalion to the Dlyioe Will, content
to receiye lhem as tb~f come in the
MagaziDfl, though it w ill take many
years to furniih tbem in tbis manner.
I understand tbat un Englisb gttotle-
DiaD is in pO§SCssion of the manu!cripts
or tbe translation, but not willing to
part with them, witbout peconiary
cumpensation.
\Vbrn I had arriyed at Paris, and
had found oUI one of the members, al.
most the first qoedion pu t to me wal,
"Etes YOUS un frere ?n- are you a
brother? witb w bicb I was a little
puzzl..d at first, al 1 had DOt ~eD pre-
viously made at"quainted with their
practice of naming thta receivers of tbe
doctrines brolhen and si~ter!l, after the
cu,tom of the Primitive Chridianl;
however, when I undehtoud their
meaning, I could not but (eel a little
affected by it. To think of being re·
cognized al a brother or a sister, by
669
people of anuther land and nation, be-
cause "·e· ...elonl to the lame church, il
a .we~t consoling thought, aDd carriea
with it lomrlbioK Ilt'culiarly bappy and
eoothiog to the hrart of a .traoger. I
fdt it a. sucb. "Nor did the eeqorl
prove that it was mearely a fa1'hion uf
.p.. akin~, an exprt's!'ion without a len-
timent; I found tbe estf'rnal, in tbis
c:aMt, ..ith itl proper intt'rnal; for duriar;
the whole time ofmy.shurt stay, I w~
treated with all pOlaihlc brolherly k.ind-
D~ and affectioD-here I found, in my
humble dt'gree, n mothttr, a lIilter, aDd
a brother, according to tbe Lord's
word~ "'''(tn he .trt'lchttd forth his hand
oyer his disciple., and aaid: "Behold
my mother and my bretbren ; for who-
soeyer doeth tbe will of my Faiber in
heaYen, the lame is my mother, aDd
listt'r, aDd brot her.tt
The membt'r. are but few at Paril;
from ha If. a-dosen to a dozeD meet
every Sunday, at l\lr. Rarlel'8. tu read
tbe Word, and oWer their conjoint pray-
ean to the Lord; but 0 bow sweet i.
the feeling thllt .eems to preYail at
IhttP simple, Yf't soh-mn meetiog&!
The spirit of mutual loye and t"barity
seems to breathe its 10ft influence OD
aJl prC'stnt, and, in the abasement uf
self, the pr~H'nce of angelic Ipirits ele-
vatell the feeliu~. into a superior.phere.
Here ill felt with power tbe drdaration
and promise of the Lord, "Where two
or three are gathered to~ethttr in my
namfl, tbere am I in the midst of them."
An example, indeed, for those small
locirties here, wbicb. though eYen roo-
sisting of but ODe or two familittB, might,
if tbey would, feel the privilege of
meeting to«etber for public ",oNhip,
and of offering up their united prayttrl
and thankl'giYings to tbe Lord Jesnl
Ch ri.t as the onl y God uf hea "en aDd
~artb. How different from the ff'el-
ing1 tbatattend the frequE'ntingof thoee
tt'mples of idolatry, wbere three prr-
sons are addressed iD one God, or
w here, in addition to tb~e,imagt'1 and
,'ainlincs of saints are placed for ado-
ration! Many, iDflt-f'd, are not nware
of their true priYiligH , and tberefor~.
da not enjoy them. Those wbo, from
 670 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
a con.cit'nlio'19 principle, attend 1)lar~s
of the Old Church, in pr.-ft"rence to
those of Ibe New, b('cnuse they consi.
der it unnece..sary, or wron~,. to form a
ft"pnrate external body at present, do
well, inatimucb as the r~quir~mentl
ef true religion are accomp1iahed, by
acting according to the dictates of coo-
Idence. But (hat th'.se who are 1I0t
of tbi§ opinion &hould alJsent themselYe5
from New Churc~ placfs of worsbip, to
attend old onrs, from motivrs of pridr,
fa-bioo, or intt"relt, ie most mortifying;
to behold the IIUleDl'S! of Iucb mind.
must really ('xtract pity f'rom the most
insensible. It is to be hoped there are
not many of this lort; (;('rra;n it is (0
pity! 0 ehame!) tbrre are !lome.
Oned ifficulty the)' labour underat Pa-
ris is, that Iht'y have no efficient leader
or minister. !\lr. Brous.4tais, .hois doubt.
leM the m09t adal»ted in point of taJE"nt
and lileralure, has by his conducl (or
perbaps hie imbecilit),) cut hilDlelf off
from all communication with tbem;
and 1\lr. and 1\1". Hartel are obliged,
at prelent, 10 perform tbe reli~ious
lervice betMeen theam. I think if there
w... re a compf'tt"nt per~on to prearh lbe
doctrines. a Dume-rous church might be
forme.1. I could wish that the prof~l­
son of the doctrin~ in tbill country,
would vie ",itb thf'ir noble nt"ighbourl
in knowledJ:e and aff('ction, iD z(lal and
purity, iD spirituality of mind, in ~jm.
phdty of character, and ("arn£lstness of
purpo~; by luch flmulation the two
ai,ter natiuns wou Id be conjoined in
mutual )oye, by conjunction be
strengtbenead. and by their str~ngth
become the mean. of prQpagating more
extt'n&ively the ~reat truths, .-bich are
to build op the boly city. A. the Eng-
Ji.h and French lan~uage are the lDo~t
extensively kr:own, 10 the works wri I ten
iD thOle languages may be the most
t'xteD~ively circula••d. By a glance
on 1be wrapper of the }'rttDch ma~azine,
it will be set-D into how many parts of
the world thi, publication finds ib way.
May it go on prospering, and to pros-
ver! may their efforts be Iuct:essful,
aDd their laboun fruilful! for truly
great ia the harve~t. but the labourers
are fe\\' ! May tb~ period be hastenf"d,
,,,hen all butrpd and enmity ,hall Ct'il5e
amongst famiHrs and fdlow.citizms,
"b('n \fan &ball DO long~r be knuwn
ttxCE"pt in the page8 uf histor)·. U wbta
the knOll ledge of tbe Lord shall (o~~r
the earth, ;ut the watt"rs COVf>r the sea,"
-that happy pt'rio'l, "hen thou, 0
Lord, shalt be king over all lbt' f'flrth,
-when I her(' Sb31l be one Lord, and
his name One !" Let all the peollle
ny, Amen.
ltfanc1Jesler. S. BRADLEY.
September, 1839=83.
OPENING OP A NEW PLACE or
\VORIHIP.-For many years pa.~. there
haYe been a few r~ade" of the tb~lu­
rical writings of' Emanuel S..eden-
borg at Mirfield, near DaltoD, to "bOlD
those invaluable .rilings were iDtro-
duced chi(8)' tbrough tbe instrum..-n-
'alit)' of that tried friend of the New
J erumlf'm Church, ~Jr. Senior, wbose
inlh'fatigahle exertions iD tbe promo-
tion of ber glorious rause have been
long known Rod highly apprt"('ialed,
both iD that locality and el~e.berf'.
For ~ome lime past the friend. at ~Iir­
fit"ld have held religious meetiD~ io a
private houle on we... k-tlay evenings,
n.sisted by the services of ltlr.l\lar~e••
lOO and ~Jr. Wortbington, who prracbt-d
there at stated ~riod.; but on tbe
Lord', day tbeee (riends were in tbe
habit of attending' 1\lr. Senior'e c:hapel
at Dalton, \\ hich, though four or five
miles distant, was the n~are~t place at
which they could enjoy the ad"antacrs
of the public wonbip of the Lord
agreeably with the principl" of the
New Cburch.
In addition to tbe efTort~ made at
Mir6cld by preac:h ing, the friend) baye
bet"n very auiduoQs of late iD rircu.
laling New.Churcb tracls, tbe truths
of which apptared 10 make a v~r,
serious nnd salutary impression OD tbe
mind. of maD}· to whom prtviou~ly the
doctrinel of the New Church were
eilber alt()~('ther unkn~wn, ur known
only through the perverted medium
of misrepresentalion. Under these cir.
cum&tance9, tbe friends at l'lirtield felt
a Dew ioceDtive to furtber eKfrtioDs,
 AND NEW JERUSALEM M.AGAZINH. 671
Wb:l~b tum~d their Ihou~btl to tbe be alJow«-d to judge from the stillnel!
erecting of a place of public wontbip, which prevailed, anll .be apparently
anll bt'io~ a('cnndecl in their viewl by profounll attention of the heart'rs, tht"re
tbe friendi at IJalton, arraolemenls is reason to bclitve tbat some favour.
.. ~re Dlade for prm:erding with their able impr~ionll w('re made. At ('ach
ohject upfJn a principle uf ec-onomy, of the services the dutif'1 of tbe choir
combioed "ith ulility, well worthy to were attended to with a ~kiJl and energy
be known and imitated by such socie- highly creditable to the partieA.
tic, a" (rom the want of aOlple mrana, The inside measure of the chapel is
may not possess convflnieot places of 36 feet by 21, nnd 12 f{ct in height.
,,"or.hip. The. plan agreed upon was A bout one half of it is cooveniently
1u ereel two cottag.. ~, aod a room over filted up with §ubstantial pC'w", and
1hem, to serve aM a rhapel, the cottages the other half ,,·ith forms, which 1oge-
to h,. luch as \tould produce 8 rent of ther will accommodate about 190 per-
sufficieut amount to pay tbe inlere)t on sonl.
tbe entire turn to be exprDtled, as well It is intended to establish also a
a-. tbe uDDual Bum for tbe gruund. The Sunday ~chool, and we may reasonably
life fixed UpOIl, lJt'ing an a,:divity, was hupe that both will op('rate iD that
'Yery eligible for aD ('ntrauce 10 the qunrter a!l a mf'ani, under Ihe divine
place of worship from the upper part ble§sing, of extf'nding the boundary of
of the ground, aDd equally 10 for can· the Lord·s spiritual vineyard.
t. aoce to the cotta(t's from the lower The fri... nd5 of l\firfif'ld, 00 the aboye
part. OC~asiOD, not only invited otben 10 a
On the completion of tbe building, .piritual fea~t, but they were ~areful,
Mr. Howarth, of Sal ford , anl11\lr. Cull like", iae, to proyide mOl4t amply for
of L...eds, w('re in\ited to assist at the bodily refreshment; accordingly, after
open iog of the room, 0 r cha pe I, for the the morning 8t'rvice, 180 sat down tu
l\oNbip of the unly Goll, the Lord an exceHenl dinner in tbe cuttage5 un-
JesuI Cbri\t, un Thursday Ihe 29t.h of derneath th~ chapt-I, and al least an
AuguAt lalt. The day ,,"ns beautifully f'qunl number look tea together in the
tinr, and the occasion was evidcntly one arternoon.
of deelJ and gladdcning interest tu the Throughout the day joy apeared to
friencJll in the vicinity, mony of ,,'hom, beam on eyery counlenance; every
. (rum Dalton, Ullper Ileaton, &c. &C., heart wal emuloul to render uscful ser-
were pr('aent, nnd some from Let-ds "iC"'8, and gratitude to the Father or
81·0, 1'0 that tbe chapel wos comfort- Mercies Bf'em«"d to pervade flyerJ
ably filled with an att<,ntive aUtlilor)·, mind; in ahort, takcn altoJtttther, it
even in the morning, wben 1\lr. H. was a most gloriouI and deligbtful day.
I,reached from 1 Kin~8 yiii. 21. D H.
In the afternoon tbe attendance was NEW PVBLICATION8.--Sunrlag
still more numerous, every leat being LeSIon, for tla, Inltruc/ion of Child-
occupied; and Mr. C. preached an in- r~fI has just iS4Hh·d from the prel'l,
structive aermon from Isaiah XiK. 18. being Rn Amcriran rrprint. - The
ID the evening, as might naturafly Answer to noebuck's Pampblets,
be f'zpectt'd, there wa~ the ~rcatest in- which ba, been long (xpected from
flux ofltrangera,cousequeutly the place l\Jal1cbester, not being forthcoming, a
was crowded to exc('ss, the numbers .mall publicatiun 011 I tl~ subject has
pres~nt being, it was 2lupposed, not less appeared, edited by the Rev. D. G.
than 240, and otben went away unable Goyder. A IrcofH) editiun of that use·
to ~ajn admittance. On this ocra~ion ful little story for children, "lUarg
l\fr. H. delivered a discourse from Q71d SWlan," ha~ jU'1 apl)earl'd, and at a
Rey. zxi. 5, Ob the general ductriot'8 reduced price.-Corr~lpondencel, hy
of the New Church, as distinguished Samp~on Reed, ba, been rt-printed in
(rum those of the Old; and if we may a cheap form.-I/!lmnj for Suntla.v
672 THE INTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORY

School" haye arrived at a lecond edi- meant as a higLly eulorilric sketch of

tion, and ha"e breD put in a vcry neat Swedeobnrg'. bi.tory and charat"lrr;
and cbeap form; and the Ilymru for but, unbappily, it is "rillea in a style
Childrera, being tbe lame work, omit- 10 aft»cled, Itrain~, aDd iocoll'p~
ting the ·11 ymns adapted only for Sun. h~o§i hie, that read~n mu~t he puzzled
day Sc1l0011, is aa bandsome little book, to guess wbat it means; and if (bey
suitable for introduction to the families conclude, al i. natural, that tbe style""
of tbe tligher clalatts.- We are glael 10 the writer POSSt-1IeS these' qualitift by
find that a se~ond yulume of the New ft8cctioo from that of the eu1o:iZt'd
CAurc!a Pr~ac"er has bern commenced, A uthof, they will be little aoxi(Ju~ to
resperting wbich the following Dott', Jearn an)' more of "bat the paorgyrist
unayoidably omitted in our laal num. denominates "bis mode of iotelligi-
ber, was adtlrelled 10 UI bJ the pub. zing." Not to make unsuppor,ed im-
lisher : - putat ioos, we ~iYe an ..x tract :
To the Editor,. !re. " He was occupi~d fifly.fiYe yea~ in
Geatlemen,-On comp'etjnt: the fint bl'ing, and doing, tbe tbings we have
1'olume of the New Church Pr~ac"er, I jult rttCorded. Having tbus laid aD
wal induced '0 wait ere I ~nter,.cI UPOD imm£ole ba!il for his mind in nature
a second, for the purpo,e of learning and a koowledre of the actual, nDd yet
the opinioD~ of tbe members or tbe only a basis, h~ oow, like a srately py-
churcb, as to its furtht"r URP, anti to as. ramid, rOle into the idttal. He pier~N
certain whot ~uflply of matter I might througb tbe cloudy curtain. of Space
expect. On botb these pointa I nm nnd Time. Nature became to him but
now lal ilfied -from all quarters I find the mantle of living loul., giviol fixrd
a desire existing for itl continuanc~. imagery to the Reuon. aDd distinct-
and have bet>n al"ured of ita having np.. of objf'ct to tbe \"111.-Tbe Spi.
9
beeD produclive of great ule; aDd 1 ritual world, or the world man s 9pirit
bave rrc('i\'rd such n supply of ler· il, was the objtc t a8 well a. the .uhjert
monl, al. with lho~ promiAed me on of hil thought, and tbi~ produred wbat
demand. will enable DIe to brinJt out we may call the Reali!lm of bis Psy-
another volume immediately, and '0 chology. ID bis mind, Imacioiltion
I)ublil.b it more rapidly. I trU'l' to be and Sentiment, properl)' 80 called. had
able to produce a Part e""'ry monlh; DO plare, but instead of Imaginatioa .
the first to be rl'ftdy by the 1st of Qc- there was Rra30n producing itself int~
tobrr. I hope again to be fayoured imagf'§; insfead of Sentim~of, Affec-
with the patronage of the Church in tion. forming thf'm~1VE'S in Reasons.
this undertaking. Hence, tbf're is at once tbe great"st
1 am I your obrdient servant, boldne~s, and the greatest m~thod, iD
JAMES S. HOD80•• hi! tbonghb :-ooe .tartling prop~i.
Croll Slretl, .Aug. 26, 1839. Uun developing itaelf after anotbt'r. and
-But' above all, we are gratified at eacb coming forth by tbe m<M~ fiSN
finding tllat the.' Rtfulation of Roe/nIck, roles of ~enesls-n &uperfi~ial forma-
by Ezami,.~r, thf' publiration of whicb Jity, an int~rnal freedom."
has 10 long JM:.en Iuspt'nded, iD ~onse­ \\·ere the writer a stranger, bi.bom.
quence of an announcement from ano- ba!tt might be pardonttd, and be would
tber quarter, has now iilued from tbe de~t'r,·e thanks for his good inteDtioa.
press; aDd we bave Rean enough of it But if he is one wbo is CODyersant "itb
to be able lo say, that it fully mprib ifS Swttdeohorg's works, aDd pro't-8·es to
tillt'. It is n~atly printed, containing 130 accrpt tbem, it is 10 be lamentl'd tbat he
page!S in 12mo., at tbe low price of 1,. should draw his leading irfeaa, as is
TRB WORK ON' HEAVEN A~D e,ideatly tbe fact, (rolD other SUUrCf'J,
HELL wa. not iced ". it!l commendation and prelE'nt tbem in a. ay to make bit
io tla, W~~klg True Su", of Sept. 22. readen IUppose they are tbose or
The notice contains what aJJpr8n to be Swedrnborg. E,en bis biograpbical
 AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
Itntemf'DU are not all •rue ; and the
oft-vaunted quotation from Hallt~r,
here again rplailel1, has long sioce bf'en
"hewn, in this work, Dot to be- iolendl'd
(or eulogy.
EaRATUM IN THE NEW EOITIOR
OF THE HEAVEN AND HELL.-At
tbe bottom of p.49, i. an important
omissioD, which Mr. Noble takes thi.
method of ("orreclin~.
The passage beKinoing in the laat
line but one of p. 49, aod ending in tbe
first line of p. bO, ought to read thus:
.. Thry who are io the arms and
hands, tire in the po.,~r of truth derit'ed
from geode They who are in the eyes
are thnse emiot"nt for understanding.
Tht!!J IV/lO are in the ear, are io alieu-
tiOD and ebedience. Those iD tbe DOS-
OBITUARY.
DI ED, at Lucea, in tbe I.land of J a-
maica, on the 18th or January, 1839,
aged 91 )'ear~ and 9 months, l\1r.;. I SA.-
D (.... LA CO AMBERS, relict of lh~ late
Juhn Chambers, seoior, whom ~hc sur.
"ivt'd exactly twenly-tbr~eyear!'. She
was interred in tbe family burial
ground, on tbe evening of the 8aIHe
day.
The HeaYflnly Dodrine8 of tile New
Jerusalem Churfh were introduced to
t.hi! lady and her latc husband, in 1786
(by Mr. Geor~e Huugh, then Colll,ctor
of the CU!i'tom~ of the Port of Luct'a).
She ff'CE'ived them at first with some
difficulty, having bl'cn warml)" attached
to the r rmula of the E~taLli~he(1
t..:hurch; but from tht' time of her
... thorou~h conviction of the truth of the
IJt'8venly V,.rtrines, she br('nme a
z~al(Ju~ member of the NI'''' Church,
aDd ba'" ever t;ince been a con'lraol at-
trndan. tn all the dutie~ anu ortlinanct'S
therf"of.
~otwithstandin~ hf'r grrat nge, sbtt
enjoyed gellf'ral good bralth, till wil hin
the la.. t four yt'ar~ of her life, nod rc-
tabled the perfect use of all her facul-
tiel, up to the six months prec~dil~g her
NO. LX.-VOL. V.
673
trill," &c.--By 80IDe aceident, lhe
word. here printed in italic. were
omittt'd in tbe cupy, and tbe claUle
about the eyes transpmed.
l\IARRIEO, OD tbe 14th ofSeptemMr
Jut, at tbe New Jerusalem ('hurch,
Summer Lanp, Biranin«bam, by tH
Rey. E. l\ladel.y, l\lr.Samllel Newnbam
to l\fi•• Eliza Haonah Aahford. Also,
on the If>th of Sf'ptember, ~Ir. Jo~pb
\\~inkl~y to l\lis& Harriet Pbillip5; all
of Birmingham.
ON the 24th iost.. a' the New Jtt•
ru~lem T~mple, Bulton Strert, Sal-
ford. Ly the Rev. O. Ho.artb. Tho-
mal Hope Leemiog to Elizabeth, the
second dauJthter of the Rev. Jam"
Bradley, or Ardwiclt Cemetry, Man-
chettter.
decease, which was brought on in a gra-
dual way. by the .tecay natural 10 old
agf', though finally cau~d by a few
da)s" fever. 00 tbe last morning of
ber ex jslellce, she appeared 10 fall into
a ~O(l and quiet sl('('p, and expired
without a groan.
I t is remarkable lhat thh. ven .. rable
matron .·a" pos-'lt'sI,Etd, tI urin~ the two
la... l days of her lifE', w ilb the icit"lI, that
"ht" \\ a .. once mur~ nur:ooing an infant,
nnd mal1lfestcd continual anxiety that
it should be cart'fully f.~d and tended.
Shc had beEto the muther of twelve
children-jev('o sons and five daughters,
four of whom (two sons and two dllUKh.
ters) on'" 8UrVIye her, but ,he has lefla
numerous family of grand-cbildren nod
great-graotl.children .
AT tht' same- plact', on the 2n ,l of
March, in the thirty-third )'ear of hill
ngt-, and deeply-Iam~ntetl, EOWARD
CIIA~IBEItS, tbe fifth son of Alexander
Chamhel~, Ii.eq. He was haptizf'd Clod
hrought up in the Ne'" Church, nod
rt'maiaed sted fastl)' attac hed 10 its duc-
trjQ~.
ON tbe bth of IUarcb last, aged 62,
Lucy, wife of 1\lr. \\' ILLI • • 1\1.1-
4a
674 THR INTELLBCTU AL REPOSITORY
K.ELL, of Brightliog!f'a, ":.ws. Hav-
iag, in the early part of life bf.en
taugbt to regarll reli~ion al little more
than a matter of form ••he became, at
a later pc-riod, a'mOlt indifferent to it,
aDd for a coo8iderable time leldom at-
teoded any place or "Ohhip. Whillt
in tbil state or mind, the doctrines uf
tbe New Cburch we~ introduced ineo
this village; and on thE' Rev, M. Sibly
making a milSionar, yisit, she was in-
duced, tbrou~b curiosity, la altpod at
lhe room, where the New Church wor.
ship "al then conducted. Here a
K't>oe opE'Dt-d before ber mf'ntRI slgbl,
that placed rehgion io aD entirely new
&Joiot of vipw. The venerable minister
entered into an explanation of the
Lord', declaration to tbe Phari.eeli:
u ,\rhat, therefore, God batb joined to-
gethrr, h·t not man put asunder;" and
as he pointed out tbe eternal union
lubsilting between tbe divine love and
diyine wi.dom, lwtween the Lord's Es-
sential Divinity and Divine Huma-
nity, and traced the derivative coo-
JUDction oflhe will aDd undt>rstHodiog,
of ~oodQeas and truth in the buman
mind, and of charity and faitb in the
church, and the consequent conjunction
of the Lord and maD; and lastly, the
etf'rnal oature oflCf'nuioe marriage; the
lumino"s I ruths of the new diapen8ation
came bome witb a power, aDd lefe aa
i mprellAaun too deep, to be eyer after
obliterated. IDdt~d ebus to examiDe
further tbe view.- that appeared frau~ht
witb 10 ,reat beauty, tlhe became
f'clually deliKhted and intereated w itb
the w(\ndcnul rpalitie. of the inyi~ible
and eternal world; and, Bmong all the
works of the New Church, tbat "On
H.-aven and Hell" WBliI the one that ar.
forded her tbe ~realest plealure, and
for which .. be ffllt th,. greatest altacb.
mrDt to the lalE'Mt period of her so-
journing herfl.
That tbe rlillipenlal ion8 of Pro.i.
drnre are oftt'n mYltpriou~ and in-
IICrutable, is a truth frequ~ntly re-
marked, and 10 it appeared in the
ca..e of her, to wbOle memory tbil lri.
bute of respect and affection •• oWered.
UnwHling to occaeion lrouble to othen,
it was a "iHh that the writer bu fre-
quently bean! b~r express, tbat . • bm
it sbould JJleue the Lord to sammon
ber from tbi~ wurld, she might be ~.
lea~ed (rom the body, "ithocu tbe trial
of fOeyere or protracted sufF~rioc. He.
bowf'Y~r, in bi§ goodDftI .Dd wisdom,
lBW fit to permit tbat ebe .bould ... spe-
rience botb. Attacked With a .. iol~Dt
inflammation in the boweh., bt'r.u~r­
iogs were acute beyond dacripli08;
and altboD(b, cootrary 10 the ...xpeeta.
lions ut' her fraeDd.., the inilammatioa
was aubd ued; .hI! Jrt remained ia
that hel pies" state sbe bad most of an
d~aded. But she realiaed the pro-
mile. h A_ thy day., 10 tb, itrPDltb
Aball bto.'· The conltaot Ifate oC bet'
mind was one of l'ubmi.toD to the di-
vine "ill, and tbankfulne. for ~ftry
aU",tion she received from tbOle
around her. It was aD obserntioo Ibe
frequently madE', "tbat Co be 5D'.
rounded by frieudli so kind, was iodf'ed
beayen to her." The gloriou. truths
sbe bad rec~ived aDd loyed whiW iD
health, DOW filled ber mind -itb tile
CODsolalioD lbey are 80 calculattd to
iDlIpire, aad _be often expre.rod ber
confidence ia their r..alit" aDd tpoke
of tbe comfort tbey aWorded. 00 ODe
accaSiOD, wben a frit'ud, not bdon,in«
tu Ibe church, called to see ber, sbf.
.tated bow bappy "be relt, aDd added
Wltb t"mpha8il, "Buc ~e .ye tllat
which ea" make u, happy." At leaetb
it pleased tbe Lord to ",lute ber froaa
her tuiferiogll. aDd ber .pirit pea~ull)'
took ita flighL lu the realm. of immor-
tality and rest. Tbe di.course occa-
sioned by her departure. was atteDdrd
by tome who hat! never before- eDtt·rf'd
the cbaprl. ·"b~ ~Ociel)' ha,,~ had I.
deplore the remoyal of .... "eraJ vi h.
memben during the le.I I Jflar I but,
wben tb~y cooaider the Dumbt-n that
bavr, in conlftquflnce, bet--n iDda~d to
hear our yiew. of immortality aDd
heaY~n Bdvocilt..d, Ilnd the satisfae.tioa
many of them ha~e esprtt...-d, the}'
cannot but bolM', tba. it bas alreadJ
operated beneficially. iD ftlDOYioJr ~.
judice from 1000e. wbo baye b,therto
Yiewed tile doctnnn .ilb positiy~
 A ND NEW JERUSA.LEM MAHAZINR • 6i5
• "prsion, and il prepariog the m'inds of .iogled out rhp be~t individual in our
others tu apprrciate and ret"flive the younl society, it is ~ent"rally thuugh t
troth. W. W. .hat J~r"'miah would have been tbe
ON TUE'lday, 26lh of Marcot., 1939, suhject.
at hi!'l father'!lI hou.-, JERE .. 'AH Our lE-ad er. Mr. Mason, improvc-d
PHII.LIP, Ihe elde-t .on of William 'be occuion of his death (roOl R~v.
Phillip, of .:mbaay, Butcher. Our xxii. 12: U Behold, I comt- quic-kly,
)OU"~ friend was admitted into the and my reward is with mr to give unto
~uDday School at Rmbsay, OD it. for- every miD as hi~ work shan be." The
mation iD 1834, and continued a dutiful chaprl wa... well attendf'd, and the di...
and ext-mplary Kholar, 'ill b~ wal eoune liatent-d to \tith b~oming at-
8f.~,ward. made a teacher; .be dutiH tentioD. The application of the tflJEt
of wbich offi("e be fulfilled to the aatil- waB WttU adapted to the life and death
faction of all who knew him. of our youn~ rri~nd: death to him
00 the commpneem~nt of our junior WRI "ery sudd.-n, and hi. li(t-, which
clal~, Jer.. mlah was admitted a mem- was hriefly adyerted to by th. preach~r,
Iwr; a. his trood behaviour whrn at of honnty, kindn~" and titlE', "'aslnch
.mool, and his pun('luality o( attend- ,Art to entitle him to hope for the re-
ancE' since be had ~comE' a teachpr, ward which the Lord at hi.- ("oming
led thoee who had Ihe formatioo of will J{itte to them who k.t-p hil corn.
the clas. to con.idp, him a~ one moe. mandmpn'ol•. We belieave tbp dilC'ourtle
tikrly to bt-rome an oraament to the J{a".. general satisfaction, and we have
churc-h. Hi. subwquE'l't conduct, tbe}' the rftfore no doubt that IOme H-eds of
are happy to .tale, did not diaappoint divine truth would be plaDtttd whirh
,bE-m; for whenever a nu·.Vng wait will come to maturity in thp elPrnal
held for reading and pxplanatiun with world. A I evidenna that the !e'rmoD
the cia., our d~parted friend wal lure WBS not without som. good eafFert" I
to be iD attendancfI, nDd to li~'fln with mAy state, tb'lt thr preachpr, during
delight 10 thein..tructiona lhen ("ommu- his diM"OnnP, quoted 'he 'ex', " BI~d
ni~at..d. HE' wal of a rf'markably are thtty who do hi. commRndment.
mild aDd una'luming diftpo..irion, kind that they may havt- ri~ht to 'he tree of
and aB'c:c:tionatr to hi~ parents, Rnd in- IifP." ID ("ommflnting nn thk pa!l;t'82'p,
depd to nil with whom be had to act. he It".erted tbat our dear )'oun, friend
Hil("omplaiDt, whirb provttd fafal, was had done the commandment", and
• ruptur.., wbich, from hi, extrrme tha' thf"refore he had a right to tbe
mod"ty, bf! neyer, ti 11 it was too latf', treE' of life." Tbi'~, it foPt"m~. d id not
di"ul~ed. And althou~h, whfln dttl- f'fIC"RJle th.. notiep of a li.tle boy, one of
~o"t-red, eYflry mrama were made uw our own Sunday-"Chonl "c-holan; for on
nf, and ""ftn aD operation undt"rgnne his maltrr at th. day-I("hool, who il a
b, our dft(,f'Uf'd brother, he only lin- rilri.1 Old Chnr("hman, and onp whn
Itrred R few day.. The opt-ration wal ~'OP' ahou. "jli.incthe"ick, kc., a"king
mORt paioful, and tbt" afBiction be Iuf- him by what mttanl he thought hi..
If-fEld from tbe rommencrmt'nt of a young acquaintancfI had f(ot to hpa.fln,
mCMt acute dHf'riptinn; all which he the little boy immpdiately an''''flred,
bore with grp.ltt lu,tiencr, elcppt in- " B g lu~pi"6 tile co",,,,andmnll,."
def'd R wi8h Ihut he 8Omrtimf'8 ex- ., No," !'aid thr master, '" that cannot
prel~t'd, to dt"part and go to hit' mother, be, for it it impC*lihlp to kt-ftp the com-
and a little one who dittd· tleveral yenN mandmentl." "Oh, g~6," answflrpd
ago. ~ a teatimnny of bi!l amiable the boy, h yon know it Ml8id, if thou
rharactt'r, I may mention, that thr. want to f'nt~r into lifp, kppp r hfl enm-
whnle of our society frequently t-x- mcmdmt,,',.'· We hayr no douht th,,,
pres..-d a "iAh, "hile be lingered a frw ""mall stone out of thtt brook'" wa..
day., for hil ,""toralion again to I.fe thrown with rffel"t at tI.t- forehparl nr
aod hralth; and, indef'd, had dr8th thi.. "Ma~tflr in hrael," for we ha~e
482
6j6 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY
Dot heard that be had an, thing to say
in anlwer. T. M.
ON the 2nd of Ma y la't, aired hr»
Jf'3f§.JOHlf CLAYDO~. of Brightling-
~a, ~awyer. Th(- dec~a8ed ,,'a5 origi-
l1ally a mf'mb~r of the \Vellt-yan me-
thodhtA, and witb 8eYl'ral others, waf
esdud~d the society, u!>On th~ir re-
(,,(,pi ion of the dnctrines of cbe New
Church, then recently introducf'd into
tbe village. Altbou~h moving in aD
humble Iphf're or Iife, h~ ,,'as. not-
withsrondiog, a Yttry iDt~lIi(f'nt mem-
ber oftht» cburch. Unfortunately, from
domestic triah. and affiictions, bis miDd
bf'came df'pressed, and, for leveral
yearl, be took no acti\'e part in the
conrem" of the socif'ty. There i~, how-.
ever, DO realon to duubt, that he re-
tained an uoabated attar hmt"nt to the
truth.. be had embraced., and of late
he filled the office of occasional super-
intendent of tbe Sunday-srhool. The
di~ease that terminatf'd his ("arthly ca-
reer, was a low bilious fever, and it is a
lingu lar coinciden('f!, that be WIU at·
tackfld 00 the day hE" completed hi5
fifty- fifth year. He submiUt-d to the
Diyine "ill with re_ignation, and re.
lard~d bil apl'roachioK di8~olution as
a release from a world of trial and dis.
appointment. He eJ:pr.. s~d himst-If ns
perr~ct1y ready to oh~y the divine
IUmmOD'!i, observing, that hi, family
wal the onl, tie that bound him to
earth. Shortly b~(~re bit death, he
pra)·ed to be released rrom his lufFer.
ing", Rntl laid to thOte around him,
., that bf' dreatled death no more than
It0ing out of one ro"m into anuth("r."
ODe circumstan(·e de~E'rYe8 to be re-
corded, a. it shf'wI the rrlpect in which
he Will held by tbose with wboln be
wal formerly ullociated, and illus-
trate. the improved .tat~ of feeling to-
ward. the church. A lady, an influen-
tial memher of tbe W tsleyan ('onnec-
tioo, "I§ited him during hi8 la-,& illoes..
and witb a truly Cbriatiall feeling, ad-
mioi,tered to hil comfol &. We bail
tbe~e iucidenu as lign§ of better fef'ling
towards the doecriot'1 Bnd mt-mben of'
the New Church, and look forward to
the time as not far. distant, when the
p.-"jniliCf', DOW (a.. t dying .way, shall
ha\'e ttntirely subsided, and a ~" and
mort' extE'n~iYe plane IH! f rmed (Of tbe
reception of the truths of the new d..
renlation. '''. w.
AT Mirfipld, nNr DaltOD, York....i~,
May 22. 18S9, Mr. EOJltJlfD \\r ALLFa.
agt-d 21 yf'arl, Ion of ~lr. Mi.hael
\\'aUt-r, of the aboye plarr. Hayinc
ocrasion to remove 10 che n~igbboar.
hood of Leerls on acrount of hi- boti.
D(»9' Foome few month. ago. be had lakea
~itting~, at our place of wonhip, (or
him!'f'lf and two companions who ball
("ome oyer with him, "od were ia the
same employment. lie wa9 hi~hJ,
pl~a.ed at rnidin~ orar a town _h~re
he coultl alt~Dd a ~ew-Chur('h plat'e
of "'of)lbip, and rt-ceive Curthft' in~truc·
tion in the truths and doetr iDe9 or the
New Dispenation, whil"b had only ~n
introduc~d to his notice some f~.
months preYiou~, thr con",j~kn('J aDd
harmony of whiC'h he lOOIJ ~rceiyed,
and hi! con viction uf tbeir grta t i.--
portance strenglhrnf'd in proportian as
he bt-came more familiar with Ihf."m. He
wal noticed to bf' ~xC'eedin~ly rrgular
in his attendalu'e at the cb\JM'I. al.
though living at tbf' distauce of two
mile!). He proctrred book.. fcum oor
library, which b... rE-ad With Jreat ayi.
lIity, and hi. convenation and g~D.. raI
df'portolt'nt gave atrlking indecaliuDI
that he bad rf'ceived tbe trutla iD Ihe
love of it. Tbis had b~u not:~d eyftl
bJ his employer, who bad, OD ..ore
tban one occasion, b~ld him ul' to IM
otber men a. 8D exam pie wurdlY of
imitation; but straD~e te saYt after Ibe
df'atb of thil young maD. -bra his
f'mployttr came 10 k now more of his
n-ligiolls principles. b~ prubibited bit
two co01I)aniool frltm a1troding more
our place of ,,·orsbip. Hi. iUuee " .
of very sbort duration. Being lakftl
in a fit, he W&8 shortly af't~r lftDOyed
by hi, father to his OWD bom~, wbere
be ne,er recoyered; but durioc bis
Ibo. t illDesa be gaye to bis food patttDta
many pleasing evidences of tbe pow",
whirh tbe truth had over bit mind.
E"ident i& watt tbat be had DOt bc-rD a
careleat bearer. ~iDr qWIet'oIlfttM,
 AND NEW JEItUSALRM MAGAZINE.
he would fr~quently f'xpre'l to rht-m
thp bappiot'A." he felt that be had re.
«iYf'd thE' d~trinf.'. of the Lortl'~ New
Cburt"h. Often would he f'pf'ak of th~
8rfmOO!l he bad hf'ard frum Mr. Cull,
and pnter.. d with much delight inlo a
drf'Criplioo of tbe subj,at"t, nlmCMt ~f'r.
batim, f"tpel'inlly on one \thkh wa'\ at
thil lime mort- particularly .uil~d to
his situatiun, viz. 011 tbe Doctrine uf .he
Re~urrection of Man, and 00 a .. uture
State. OD this h~ tuyed tu d.ell, his
p.~nb listening with pecuhar t-mo·
tion! of mind to these plrasintt reci-
tall, as to the lad words of a dUI ifu'
and afFectionate 80n. Earnrst wer~ hil
solicitations tbat they would &tudy
derllly the gloriouCl truths which, at
thi" solemn period of hi'! di~wlulion,
affi'rdt"d hirn luch latisfaction, Bnd
gAY" to bit pioul ('ontemplatinns a
rf'ality anet ..ober crrtainty of Ihrir
di"in(' origin. Nor will tbe impr"ssion
made on t he mind~ of hi. beloved pa-
f('UtH be top('(&dily effaced. It ...
8hurtly afrer thi~ t'Y.-nl that the new
chapel Was opened at Midi"ld, of which
tbe father of tht' subjt"ct of thitl memoir
_8" one of the mOllI I&('ti~e pr(tmuter~,
and it wun Id ha VtA alTord,·d thf' grr-att"tlt
hapIJinn... to our rlrl)art~d friend had
he been permittt"d to hav(' bt"f"n pre.
...at on that, othf'rwise, very ha ppy oc-
casion.
()f the aminble and pious 8ubjed of
tbis obi.aary, wbo ""as taken away in
t"'~ viKoU r and bloom of hill day~ '0
Sourish in immorlal youth, we may
truly add, 'C He being dead yet speak_
eth:' He ha04 re:.liz~d the truth of
tbat doctrine of the N('w Churd. and
of the Word, that death i. hut the con-
tinuation of life, Rnd that to be ., ab.
.E'nt from the lJody i!l to be pre!k"nt with
the Lord." His death 8pf"ak" f'SpC-
ciaBJ tu th~ )'ouog; none nppeHred
more likrl)" for life than be dad; but
.. in IUl·h an huur a. )'e thiok not the
Son or· Man comelh;" tbt"refure h be
ye also rf'ady." I. 1\1.
ON the 2jtb of May, 1839, in the
86th ~el1r or hpr ngt», Mrs. ~'ARTH4
PEaRv, of Birmingham, one of the
olcle.t rect-iver. of the divine trutb, of
677
the New Church, entered into the ~pi­
rirual world, to pruve the reality of
rho"e vi.e" I, which for nearly half a
century hild heen httr KIOUhd of hope
and rejoicing. She was thp, chihl or
pioUA pan'nt"', Blld from hrr youth had
feared, he Lord and lovt'd hil &el'\,jct'.
In her )'oungttr days, Ihtt wa~ an nUra.
dant a' the tahf'rnacle in Bri~tol, and a
bt*arf'r of Wbitfield And his "u(~['e!i<40r4I :
and many 'imeA ha!lt,h,. ri!'len before Ihe
tbe lun to ,,"alk severu.miles to early
divine t'eryice. Sh~ delightt"d in pub.
lic worship, and ne"t-r, "hile she ,,"at
alale 10 attend it, ttven nfter ~ighty yt-an
of a~e, did lAIJ commencemn,t of the
",vice find h~r ~pat tlou('cupifld. 10
the) par )787 ~he wen I to reside in
Birmingham, and hE'r mind, with those
of otbf'rd of ber famil y, beillg "xercised
with duul.t.'\ on tht» suujf'ct uf the Tri.
nily, and olher point~ of (be faith in
.. hicb she had bitht!rtu lived, ~be did
not juin ht'r8fllf to any church, hut for
tome time atte-nned the worship of the
Mt"thodi:ib and Bapti~ts. At the oppn-
ing oflhe 1,Iace of worship, tben callttd
tbe Tf'mpl.-. in the year 1791, Ihe was
prr~nt, and httr heart W&5 tHird with
tlt'''t:ht at lhe beauty of rhe liVing
trutla:t abe hpard, and particularly willa
the glnrioul view of rhe Divine H urna.
nily of the Lord. ~be soon hecamt- 6D
entire and humble rp('ipient of theMe
ble~8ed vrnties; and for furty-nine
yf'an ex pt' rienced thf'm to he a Mource
ofconstaotly iocreasing light,and p~acet
and joy.
.-\fter her finot r~ption of the New.
Churl"b doctrinf'8, Ib~ ldi 11 occa~innally
attendt"d tbe aer.ice of tbe Melb"di~u.
at times when thrre WOI no preltl'hing
at " the T~m .. le.n 00 onf! of tbett.. uc-
cations, l\fr. Benlnn, a v~ry popular
miuidpr, thou,;ht fil to ridicule.' ltal" new
sect, and rnade n~ of this exprel.ion.
"Diyio~ Humanily--diviDeDuu~D.e:'·
• It is not the intention of the writer
to calt any reflection OD 1\11'. DenlOn: hi,
long career proved him to be a holy and
good man. In uiinl Iuch an expressioQ
he spoke not against the thing according
to our, but according to hiB OWD errone-
OUI conceptioDI of it. Let an
mlmben,
678 THB INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY
Aftf'r this profane exprc.auion Ibe neYflr
cuuld hear him again.
In her character wt're united tho~ of
tbe t,,'o &isterR, one of wbose nameslbe
bore, " Martha's hu:-y band,. aDd Ma.
ry's lovin~ heart." "'pw. iodfled. bave
been IDOre for«etful of st'lf in her earnest
d~lire, according to her ahility, to pro·
mote tbe good of otbprs. With tbOMe
of kin·lred spirits, in her limited circle,
sh~ delighted to dllrourse of the glories
nod bt>auties o"he New UhpeoH&lion.
and to aoticipate the fruition of those
Icrnt's on wbicb sbe ha. now ent~red.
)Iaoy a t!me has the writer of tbi,
art icl...-her nf'l)h~w-had hi, heart
warm.d wilh beavenl, affection by her
conversalionon ,hflle delightfullhemf"S.
To tbost" who know ttaeir own ht'arb, it
j,; nt'~dlels to .ay, that &he hall her eyils;
but .. be knf'w them, aDd sincerely strove
for their 8ubjugatioo.
Hf'r health tbroughout ber lung life
wa9 al \\'a)'8 ex('elleDl t and her cbt"erful
and happy temper, doubtlru, contri.
buted to make ber decline to tbe graye
uf •he mo.1 Jtencle nature. la con&e-
qUf>oce of infirmity produced by a Re-
rluUI fall, !obe had been unable to at·
tend public worship for tht' lut thrf"e
ur fo"r Yflan; but she ofl~n said that
.he found abundaot resource. in tbe
.ritings of our illustrious author. Dur·
ing tbat period t beAidf"s the Bible t whicb
"as her cOlIstant study, she had read
the' u ArcaDa" tbrou(b tWice, the
h A pocalpse Explained" oDce t aDd tbe
firsl two volumt'A a st"cond time.
A few weeks before ber df"atb, .be
read a very affecting narrative, which
10 powerfully operatrd on ber, mind,
.1, in her weak statf', 10 ('au"e an ab.-r-
ration of intf"II~,.t. On tbe 8th of May
she took to her betl, and from that time
hp, mind was almost continually occu-
(lied with the peNon.. and cireumstanee.
of that narrative, or el"e en~ngf'd in
and psrticuJarly mioilten, of the New
Church, be careful, when !peaking of the
Old, not to follow his ill example, J~t
they number themtelvee among thOle of
whom the Psalmilt SlY', "PalM witnellee
did rile up. they l.id to my charge thiogl
that I kn~w Dot."
deep discourse with tb~ ~iatH 01
hf'r t'ulier yean. H..r rf"COllectioD 01
pr6ent tbin~8 and pf'l't'Ona w.. eDlirely
gone. nor wall it eVfI'r r..coyered. Blit
in Ihe midst of thie aberration. b~r COD-
ve:-nation shewttd that lhe -al perffdl,
happy, and .he df'par,fti .11.... iD lbe
mOlt ptta('eful manner.
She wa~ never married; Rnd happy,
indet'd, would it ha~e bt'en for IDaDJ
who are, if they bad ~m,illed Ibreamt'
priDciplf"8 u io8u~oced her, to keep
lbf'm single. Sht' bad aeyerdl oppor-
tuniti"8 of enterinr the conjugal ".Ie,
botb bt-fore aDd afler ht'r recttpliuD 01
the New-Cburch doctrin... ; but rrli.
«ion Wltl tbe maiD-.prin« or .11 brr
actionl, aDd never would ~he form a
uoion wbicb did not app~'" cal~DlatM
10 promote its life iD Ihe lOul.
May Wt' be l . followers of Ihem who
tbrougb faith and patieace inherit the
promi~."
Cliftor&. 2'2 JrJYt 1839. J. K. B.
AT Lucea. Jamaica, on the 61h 01
Junp, in the 64tb yPar of h.r aJf',
MRI. ELIZABETH R£B£CCA Oll-
LEV, relict of che late Gror~e Dall~,.
and daughter of the late Jobn a"d
Isahella Cbambe.... She was baptiud
in the faith and hte of,h.. NewCburch,
and ~ontinu~ a steadfast and aKee-
ltonate adherent to i lit teM'ts up to the
.. om~nt of h~r df'Ceate. Her last ill-
n"~ wal a lingfSring consumption, t~
sufferings of w hirh wt-re greatl, aUK.
mented by h.r kind and DnwealWd at.
tf"ntinns 10 her .ick and bel plea nt'i(b.
bour!! and friend... Throulrh the whule
of her life she- wal remarkable for tbt-
practice of grnuioe and unassuming
('harity to Rll around bl'r. Httr bos-
banff, who died many yea" ago, w..
nol him~elf 8 member of the New
Church, hUI be nev~r inlerpoeed tbe
Ira"t obttacle, or evioced the alilbtftt
dislike, to ber rf"gulsr attrodanee OD
itA wOhhil), and punctual ohefarvan('e
of it. dutin. This t'xemplary lady ....
Ipn on~ ~on and oDe daughter to la-
ment bC'r IOM.
ON thf' 20th of Jun. lut, at !\IaDI-
firld, Nottingbarmbire, MR. JOB"
W EBITF:R, 8&ed S8. JJr "a8 aootht"r
 A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.
iostl.oce of thE- impossibility of coo-
"training native talent by the COfD-
mand, N ••utor .llra crtpidam. By
trade a working shOt"maktr, his early
life waa .penl in ~evere application to
hi!' craft, to the injury of bis bealth,
aod tbe a~graYation of a Slate of
aerYOUI irritability, which eyentualfy
became a grieyou! amiction. To the
labour uf the hand!' he joinprl that of
tbe mind, aod acquired a thorouJth
knowled~e uf the lCienre of music,
.hiC'b he displayed in tbe compollition
uf num~ron. ori,dnal piec~, consisting
of (flee!', duels, blmo", and IOngtJ, somfl
of which were publisbed, and many of
wbich ",~re ~t to his own words. Bis
pnetical ~ifl was respectab'~; aDd wht>o
we take into account the diqdvant..\~es
uDd~r which the poor man labuuretl, in
bi. earl~ days. in vroruriD~ the mealls
of edul"ation, this prais(' must be cun·
liderably enhanced. Frw men read
.,. • .-11. How he came to acquire
luch pfOnet-tion iD an art in w hicb
well rduca.ed l~enon. are generally
1~9 thaD tolerable, 1 neYer knew.
Most likel" tbe oervous temperament
I bave mentiuned wal its main uriKin,
and ttave rise to a .ympathetic apprr-
hen.ioo of hi. autbor whicb .16 rarely
fouod. When qUIlt- a boy, he "a~ a
.weet ling-pr; and hit) vuice and talte
bein( ftqually 1:00(1, hi. company was
mucb 'Ought after eYflU by luperior
drcles. He bad the ~()od sen!ie to
profit by thesp large 0l)port unities of
improving him-elf, and hiR mann.-ra
8('quir~d a IU"Vlty and polillh, \thicb I
newrr I8W equalled hy aDy one who~
atation wa" not greally sUpE-rior_ To
this WBa joined a curiau.. simplicity,
re~ultiDr; from littl~ kDo"lt!d~e of the
businf.. .fJ-world. which added a refresh-
ing bue to .be general c:bara('t~r.
Mr. Webslttr waM always religiously
di~poaed; altbough .hi, diRpositiun
aa' lousely upon bim duriDg early man-
hood. He was then addicted to pro-
fane swearing; bur meeting ODe da,
with a paper on IIwparin~, he read it
to bila wife w,lh such cooviction and
IIIf1hUft', that h~ nfl\ pr .,,'ore again.
About ,bl. Ileriod, mo.l I,kel,. be
679
b~gan to form hi9 religious cr~td. His
adyo('acy of American ('mandpation
and .....rench revolution, did bot pre-
vent him from holding the Infidel trne,.
of many of tbeir advocate§ in the tll.
malt abhorrflnre; but be WUI much
pflrplexed wilh the tripersnnalscht!m.,
and wayerinc on the ed"e of Un i-
tI.rinnism, whf'D his Dttpbew, tbe 'a.e
Mr. W." HarrilOn, nf MancbeR'flr·,
introduced the New Church ductrineA
to him. He received them at oore,
and neyer afct'rwardl duubtf'd thpir
truth. SflYf'ral olher pf'r8ons, chif'tly
relativel, having al~o receivf"d .lu~mt a
.mall socie.y wal f'ventuallv ~sta­
bh.hed, of which he became Ih~ leadflr
about twenty-five yea" ago, and
whiC'h he cuntinued 10 It'ad until
III.out two year. before his rleath.
During the .holt' of tb'l period, his
.datf' mm V be railed ~nviable; if any
f"arthly atate be 110 Livin,; without
labour am()ng~t children and Krand-
childrt»n w bo loved him revert-otia1ly,
he enjoyed his cultivatfld faltes, day
aftfar day, in pf"ace. Constant tern.
pt'ranct" bad reyiyed the energif's of bis
body, Hnd he never kopw a day's sick-
net"', although there .tilt remain~d a
tincture of that nerynu!t depression,
into whirh nervou. irritahitity u .. nRlly
.eUles. Tbi", however, wn!' oDly shewn
io refenance- to a few S\l bjer IS; aDd
among them wat deatb. He hacl a
~reat fear of death, and any convpr-
eat ion whie h tendert to d~pict its pre-
sel1C'e witb us individually, C8~t the
shadow of its Yallfly upon him. Provi-
dence kindly aayed him from hi, tt-rror.
Hi" &implicity chan~ed to cbildiihnel',
with [)ul sc'dlt"red £Iealll. of hilt for-
m.r &f"lf, and he died wben mind and
body had become little st"o1lible of the
deltroyer.
A~ a New Churchman, Mr. Wehster
mil[bt bold a plac p an8Io~ou. '0
the
oatural of wbat Mr. [,Juwl's WR~ tbe
cele~tial. His p('f('t-plioDIt of divine
• He wu the Author of numerous pa-
pers ligned T_ in early nurnben of the
I. R. and of "Letters to a friend, by A.
Layman, tt a work wbich i. diltioguished
by tbe moat refined ..,ire.
g80 THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITORY
truth Wflrp not int~rinr, tbourh strong
anti affet-tionate. He del,ightf'd in
the ar~nf'ral form of truth, and in the
Ilractke or tho..e yirtue.. whieh corre-
spond "ilh thpm. For flier iotf-lIrc-
tual di"qniMilinn. ht' harl litll~ RlJtnttl~;
but hi~ moral !If'rrt'ptinn,, were trnfl,
hj~ ronlt'ntlllf'DI in a ('onchtion of life
"hit'h "as fur nearer to poverty lban
richfl8 WIlS cnu .. taDI, IlOd ",bile be
eyinc.. d no decided lalrOI for ab~lru!'e
doctrinal rt'~archtt., be was flee from
tormenting wi",larl to know deep things
or to po...n4J grt'at on". Pt'rha pI it
is not tou nluch to lay that a g.. nttrat
"good will towards men" Kave him
c· pf'a('~ on earlh,'" and that it ill hardl)'
li~t Iy we .hall 8f'e aontht'r man to
whom the preseot life \"81 so filled with
tranquil happinell8. J_ W. H.
ON the 9th uf July, in thf' forty-
eerond yearofber agf", ~lrK. HARRI ETT
CLARKSON ESSEX, wif~ of ~Ir. Alfred
E""'ttx, of Crawford Street, Portman
Squarfl, London.
or
Mrs. E. waslhe dau~ht('r the I.\te
Dr. lIud.. on, \\'fOlI knowD as a mue·lt-re-
II)ecrecl minister of the Ne,,, Church,
and al an atfertionat... promoter, in
yariou! ways. uf the knowll·tI~e uf its
heav.. nly doc'rines. ~he had bef"n
married, ",hen a )'oun~ woman, to Mr.
Hurry Hodson, IOn of Mr. Eel "'ard
Hotfion, "ho, in Ilartnenhil) with hilj
unclp, Dr. Hou!'onju.t men.ionf"d, first
e.tablisht'd, about forI y years ago, the
warehoul\t" (ur the .ale of Nf'w Church
work'J, whjc.~b hall bpt"n continued by
the family ever since. But in less
than thrt"e )'ear", sh~ bttcame a widow,
and continued in that state spventt"~n
yeaN. After havin~ vasll~d alJout half'
of I hal p~riotl in retire,"."nt, !'Ihe com-
mencf'd. in cOllnexicm wilb anllthf"r (e-
mnlp, an e~labIl8hmf"nt for the educa-
tion of y()nn~ ladir8 upun the prlllci-
pie", of the N f"W Churcb. The most
assiduuu'l attention, ho"ever, on her
pt,rt. to the dutieA in ''''hlch sbe had
thus engagfif, "al not 8uffident to
rendt"r I he undertaking Rucct'litlful; and
after undergoing a "a~tl deal of IlDxiety
and suffering, aDd lu.tainiog a beavy
pecuniar)' 1058, .be wal obl iced to re.
linqoish it. From th~se boobl" &be
had rt"a'On to hop~ she had fouod a
p~rmanent refugt', iD ber uoitto, in Fe-
brua ry la., y~ar, with l\11'. A. E-~!I'!X :
bur in le... tban It twelyemonlb, she it
attacked with a diSfla.p, which, appe:lr-
ing at first all a cold, finally a"ulned
the chnrnt-ter of n rapid d«-clin~. ID
8Pvrnlt'en montbA from h~r marriag~,
death ent~ ... upun tbe ,cene, and once
mort' dc-mon-trat", that t here is DO se·
cure r"fuge from trouble,-no ~ndur­
ing SCroe of hnppin~ - bue in tM
world bpyond the gra,~.
A bout thr~e weeks prior to ber de-
cease, she prf'malurely gave IJirth to a
fenlale iurant; whicb ba~ a.inC'e (01-
lowf'd its mother iOfo eternity. Sbe
bad bornt" a cbild to her first b ....band,
which died ,oon aft~r its father.
Carefully educatf'd, undE'r cbe ("are
or ber truly excellent mUlher, !-hr- wu
~arly imhued "itb the knowlNlge of
pure dh';ne truth, aDd with a st-DR of
the Df'cessity of making her regard to
it practical; and ber sub&flquent ('ourse
of hfe was luch a~ mi~htjustly beo boped
for frum lu.'b a be~i nning. I t ma,
truly he 8ni~, fhat a mor~ blamel",
character ill rarely to be met with.
Sbe appt'art"d ever cautious not to
ne~lf'ct any known duty, aod ey«-rmOlt
carefnl to be the cause of no off..nce.
Her ~nd, cun~flqut-ntly, "al peace.
Jlf'r sufTpriD~8, for a cooliderahle tim~
bf'fore her departure, were yery !teYC fft,
but a nJurmur Dt""er escaped ber lips.
All tbat Ihe ever complaioed of WaA bn
or
own want patieocp; though .hi.; "as
percf'ptl ble to none lJt"side. A Im(rtt
from Ihe bf'ginniog of ber ind~po~itioD,
.bf' antieipatrd itl termination, and
prepared to meet it. After sbe fully
8aw that ber restoratioo was Dot poI-
liblf', she wallOme-fimr. beard pra)Oinc
'lhat tbf' Lord would .pef'dily rf'~ue
ber from her sufferings by takilll b~r
to bimoif'lf; and ,hE' bre"th.. d h~r last,
almost witb tbe Lord'. pra)'er upon btr
lips.
ON the 9th uf July, 1839, of dKlia~,
atted 44, ~Ias. ELIZABf:TR CHALK-
LEX t wife of ~Ir. Samuel CbaJklt"n, of
Cbatbam.
 ASD NEW J£RUSALEM MAGAZINE.
The d~cea~ed had been R decid~d re-
c«·ivfr of tbe doctrines or the New
Cburrh (or nearly five yean; baying
bcen induced to ~xamine tlu-m by her
busband's aister, .oon after she, bad re·
ceh'ed them from bt»r brother Thomal,
DOW the minLltt'rat Liverpool.
Thou~h a member or a I?littioua
community or the Independ~ol Con.
D~xioD, .he wery. readily rt'ceived the
trutb when it was prelftpted, andalwayl
(elt considerable delight ill conversing
.ith the·few friends who AaW tbe truth
in the same' ligbt }Ier rf'sidence being
far removed from any New-Church 80..
ciety, she wal df"barred the I)rlwilt'ge of
cogagillg in ita public wObbip. Dur-
ing the period in wbjsb she was ac-
quainted witb the writiogs of E. S., she
was a diligent and atteative reader of
the sMall p\Jrtion to wbich she bad ac-
. ('esl. "The Doctrine of the Lord, of
tbe Sacr~d Scriptures, and of Life,"
.,re all wt'U read. But the treatise
on " HeaveD and Hell" was, w' ith h~r,
the ~reate.t favourite, nnd, (or some
time preyjou. to her 'last Hlne.., a coo-
atant companioD.
or
A. the motlat'r thirteen childreD,
oiAe of" hom "'ere takt-D from her iD the
leaSOD ofiofancy and cbildhood, .ht- bad
maoy and Nyere trials I yet amid them
all she constaotly preserved an extra-
ordinary dt',ree of patience, even dllr·
inr tbe tlarkne. of her formt'r (aUb.
\\rben, bowcYer, the "atate of infants
iD the spiritual world" was made known
or
to her iD the light che New Cburch,
the felt a new joy, in tlae profJpf'cl uf
agaiD meeting her bilb~rto supposed
lolt "ltl. oneJ.
But towards the close of her lire, a
cloud came ov~r hcr, w hicb darkened
the brightness of lhose truth, in wbole
ligbt Bhp. had 10 frequ~ntly" rf'joiced.
The powers of her body were nearly
prostrated by dilCale, and the strength
of her mind was proportionully wt'ak-
ened. A .tate of despondenc)' wal the
consequence. "Accusing thougllls"
harassed ber mind, aDd rears lest the
little improyement she had made in
the undentanding aDd life of the New
Churcb .bould lurn to ber contlemDa.
NO. LX.-VOL. V.
681
tion. Th.re i. Utile doubt but tbat
this itate was produced by the influ-
ence of tbOie spirits, who make "the
heart of the rirbteouI Nld:' She t's-
preued cODsiderable anxiety le!Jt she
should lose ber ROle', and lay lome·
thing against the New Church,-Ie.t
ahe ..bould ,ay that the writings of
Swedf'nborg had betD her ruin. But,
when giving utterance to these fears,
Ibe esclaimed with much earnestnelS,
U I hope I sball Dot:" aDd brr hope
was realizt'd, (or sbe did not, She fully
admitted the truth of the Krounlls of
~on.olation which a New-Church friend
otrerf'd, bllt lamented that sbe could not
feel it j sbe had 9Dce felt !OID~ love for
the Lord, but now she felt Done. She
rt'pentedly expretlled her conviclioD,
that e~i1 .pirit5 were near htr, aod ft-
prcially durinr the niltht, .. ht'D they
teemed to eXf'rt all tbt'ir malignancJ.
The closing period of her life was a
tim~ of temptation, which gave to the
"dark valley" a dl'rpt'f sbade.
To I be uoioformt-d by true doctrine,
tbe death of a fri~Dd wbo make. " no
lignal of bi, bope," is painful in the
tbe extrem~. la is otherwise with those
that are. The, plat"e no confideQ(·e in
the manner of death, no matter how
triumphant. They feel· no dillmay, no
mntttJr bow full of fenn; bt'("ause eter-
nal .ruth has declared, of all "ho enter
the C' Spirit's land," that tbeir works
"follow tbem I"~ thu., that it is tbe
U preTiouI life" whicb determines" the
ett'malltateofall tbedead," and notthe
atate of mind in wbich tile, die. --D.
• There ean be no doubt tbat the view
taken of this lufferer', ,tate is the true
one. Evil 5piritt were eyidently barl8ling
her by infusing ec.-.andal. against the truth.
ahe had receivrd; and she wu actually
victorious in the conflict, heeauee ehe was
enabled to abstain from appropriating the
evil 8uggestionl, and determinedly to re.
ject them, though the tempting spirits
were not removed from her, 10 as to enable
her to experience the feelings of triumpb.
That wu reserved for her preseflt atate,
in which, doubtless, it will be fuUy en-
joyed. The triumphant death., of wLieb
lome religious magazinel are 80 full, are
commonly nothing but Itate. induced upoa
4 S
 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY
AT Loughhorough, OD th~ 14tb of
July, a~ed 49 yea..., JOB ABBOT",
who had beflD (or lhe last leven yran
a (levout mttmber of the New Church.
The respect in which h~ waa held wu
.hewn in the Jreat nDmb~r of p~noDI
who attended bit funttral. Our fri~ad
lead 001, a week'. lerious illness pre.
..iou& 10 hi, dttparture; but he had
always hern of a weak Bnd birh1y
neryoUI temper.1ment, which dkabled
him for an ayerage d~gree of t'xertion
in ~'orking for bis living, at the hum-
ble aYocation of a docking anaker.
Whtto I ..i.itell our friend two days
preyious to his deceuH', I alked him
if there ..as any thiol of tbe nat",. of
religious instructioo or consolation tbat
he desired; '" ht'n be replied, with a
pfORceful culmnts" "You have IOp-
plied me with tbi. already; and the
work il now lIone." Thil was tbe
language he uniformly h~ld, alway.
I"ttjoicinl that his work ",al done be.
fore hi. illne... Tu a question put to
him 00 the day of his departurtt,
whethrr he held f.st to the fait.h of tbe
New Churcb, be plNtantly replieJ.
" Do 'OU doubt it?" It may .ruly be
said, that our (riend clolled a life of
much iD" ard and outward trhal Rnd
privation iD the full I'0s~.tion or I'll
bit (acQUie., and with aa abundance
the indiyiduala by the urgent delirel and
violent prayen of the partiel by whom
they are usually surrounded, and are no
real indicationa of their Own internal ltate.
When they eDter the .piritual world, all
these externally induced leeHal' will put
away, and they will begin their prepara-
tion, either for heayeD or for heU, OM ac-
cording to their 8tate at the Jut moment of
their life, but according to the .,gregate
atate resulting from their whole coune of
life iD the world. Had ),11'1. Chalklen,
w hen approaching her. end, ~n lur-
rounded by penODI of ber own faith. Te..
hemently urging con,oling coDliderationl,
and atorming (u it is ealled) heaveD with
their prayen, it i. probable tbat ahe, too,
would baye had a triumphant end: yet
this would have been DO more certain ID
iudieadon of what ber state would be iD
the other life, tbao Wat the IOn of end
through which ab. actually p.-d.-Edt••
er p~acp, and tbe calmne.s of lowly
coDfi,lence in his ooly God ant' Sayiour.
Hi, R~at delight W8!1, that btt should
b~ more uRf,.1 in the Ilpiri.unl world
than be had been in this wOlld. Our
(riend wat certainly a rt'markable man,
al wf'1I as an iotelligmt and coosistmt
Chri,tian. His mind wal uncom-
monly actiY~; iDdped~ u be remark.~
iD hill illne~~, hi. miDd was too large
for hi. weak body, hDd had prema-
ture)y worn it out. lie had ~uch
po" en ef memory, tbat, without &Dy
effort for that purp<M, be koew by
httart nlllbtt p~alm8, and all the New
Church hymns; and he ,tatM tbat
from merely cop)'iD~ a book of music
in four parts, tbe wbole was thereby
impre~8ed nn hi. mttalory. He m·
joyed scarcely any education, and ....
taught '0 write by a vttry worlby
friend after be had arriyed at ma'ure
8r~. T,) tbi, friend, bp ~ublequftltly
introducf"d the New Church doctrio,...
which wpre ('ordially embraC't"d. His
poverty forbade the parchale of many
books, and tberefure he \1'a. food of
making extracts from 5uch as be coul4
borrow. He WUI early ~aptiva.t'd
with the 8Ci~Dce of astroDomy, and by
th~ hell) of a yery fttw book.. of his
owo, and cf\pie. of some others whicb
be borro.~d, be UIf'II, after his day's
hard .oil (by "bich be BYeraged only
about lix ahilliols "er .. p~k), lo pass
wbole oi~bt. iD watching, and makiDe
observations on 'be hea,rnly bodiH;
and 10 proficient had h~ become, wilh-
out anyone to li ye him usiltaac.,
that be would rradtly and a«urate),
calcu late tbe positioo. of them, at &ay
liyen time to comtt. I may ymtnre
to lay, that tbere ltre few .ma~ur
altronomrn who had made Itrftt..'r
progress than our bumble (rif'ud.
1\lr. A. also obtained some kbowlf'dre
or Latin, and was aD accur~"e cram-
marian. But the bi~tor1 of the ("Gone
oi his religious progreu may Dot proye
unin.tru~tive, ns illQstratinl tbe diyioe
promise, " 1 U" iUbring tit. 6liu 111 Cl
.,oy w"ich tI,,!! 111010 not."
Mr. Abbott wu brought tip a ~e­
ral Bapd9t, but bis ioquiriDr miDd
 AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB.
could not Inng be ati"fird with mere
rf'ligiool f~lin., bo" ev~r pl~asin« it
might bf'; be desirtd tu aee tb~ crutb
iD ratiuDal light, and al tbe .ystem h~
-a" then connf'cled Wilh, did nol ar.
ford binl aatiAfa("tion on investigation,
b~ lJecamt" an Arian, nt·"t a Unilarian,
Pl'st a Freethin.ker (the J~win Stre-et
('oDoelion), and finally, be atbandoned
all Chrl~tian I,'~teml, and, indeed, al.
mmt rf'vt'lntion itself. In thi.. 110.
harpy I!ate hl' was once bitterly com.
plaining uf the ronduct of all arc.
tarians, nnd tht' contraclidiouj in Iht'ir
sy!'1eml, wbrn bis IJrutht'r, "ho wal
not of nn}' I'articuli~r dc-nomination,
pit)'ing hii unharpy state of mind,
Raid to him, "You haye never yrt ex.
amined ioto 1\lr. Df'an's r,.ligioo"
(mc-aninl[ the doctrines of the NC'w
Ch urch "h icb I ba,1 for IOm~ ,·flRfS
prelented to thf' inbabitant. of L~ugh.
borough). Thia rf'mark It"d Mr. A. to
my boulof', in a rOODI of "hi( h I "at
tht'Q conducting worship previously to
our ft'moval to our prtlent chaprl,
and 'he d;~oul"!-e be there hearel
.-petdily Itd to his r,'crption of our
doctrines. lie ha. lefr many papt'rl
behind him, and the examination of
them aatisfaclorily prOYel, that he
mode a due progrftuion in tbe .pirit
and life of the d,'ctrinel, na WI'll n. in
the kDowJ~dre or thftm. Pr.,'jous to
hi! acquaintance with the New Church,
he wal mUfb under tllt- infttl~nr~ of a
bold anti condemnt\tory c-xtrdse or
his judgmt'nt; bu r I.lU«-rly his re-
mark. bf'ar the imllr '5~i()n of mettkne8!1,
piety. and UniVf"rROI kindnt"!II~. Among
hit l\-1S~. nre found, ratber rr, qu("ntl)·,
vrnJ~r", one of which I brg to presrnt
'0 you. a~ exhibitinJ: hi, truly Chrillian
(rame of mind :-" 0 my Gnd, I be.
liege in thee; do thou Itrengthl'n my
faith. All my bop~ art! in the,., do
thou secure them. Ilo\e flu'. with all
my h~art j h~lp and kf'rp Dle in tbi~
Joye, and in that of my ntti~hbollr,
(or tby name'. ,akt'. I adore th~c
11. my fil'lt be~ inninr; Inspire
to thee .. my last end. ThoQ
art lily coo.taot Benerattor; 1 ~i ve
tb.e thaok. as my Sovttrf'ign Pro·
683
tector. I baye .ion" 8~ain.t thH I
bave pity upon me! Conduct me by
thJ wisdom; restrain me b, tby jus-
tice; cemfort me by tby mercy; and
defend me IJy tby power. losllire my
thougbts; control my words and ac·
tion!l. Lt-t tby .ill be done iD RII
things iD th~ manner tbou wiliest, be-
cause it i. thy" ill. Enligl:t~n my un.
der5tanding j iuAam~ my "'ill; purify
m, body; aald sanctify my loul. Give
mf' 8tr(-D~th to aubdue my I,assions,and
to acquire the yil tue. proper for my
station. Fill my beart with "WeelioG
for tby goodnes~ b3t~tI of my fnultt.
aud ('onl.mpt of tbe world. Alake me
prudent, m(,f'k, humhle, patieot, coura-
geous, and constant. f..f't my con.rif'nce
b~ pUNt, my conytnation cfUrying, my
deportment re~ular. A~i,t me tu ele.
vate n"ture to corrr,pl1nd with tby
grace I to ke.p thy commaodments.
and to work out my qlvation. Di..
('OYf'r to me the notbingnpss of thi.
..orltl, the' gr{tatn~1 of heaYt"D; Ibe
shortn"8 of time, the It'ngtb or e'er-
nitt'! so ma)· I earape b..lI, and, ia the
end, obtain.ht'RyeD." Our Fat'ler, &r..
I trust the length or thil tribute to
the worth aotl talents or my departed
frif'nd, "ill be exct1led.
•Loug1aIJoro"c" , W. D.
ON the 22nd of Septtmber, 1839.
1\lr. IsAAc ALV~Y. I£or., of Kin~·5
Cro~, Paocra!', London, in the 61~t
year of hi. nge, a m~mbt"r of tbe Nrw
Churdl, uncler .he pastornl ('are or th~
ReY. 1\1. Si(,ly. mt'("cing in Friar Strc~t,
IIfar LuJgat~ JJill.
The drcf'Rst'd, on the above day,
being the S,.bbath, ClI \Va. hit eu,tom,
attended fi~ine worship, both morninr
anti r"("Ding, and appearttd in hia usual
health and spirits. After the e\'eninr
It'r~i('e h~ wc-nt, ",ilh l\frs. A., and tht·y
s~!JlpecJ with Iheir 'iun.in-Iaw, and
rt"ach('d home about balf-pa!lt ten in
the evening. \Vh.n lhe door was
opened, he IIpake ycry chrerfully to tbe
Af'rVant, who attf'ndf'd ; 1\fr~. A. "alked
j .. , f'xp.rcliog ber partner to; follow.
which oot perceiYing,lhe looked round,
snd. to hf'rlrttntcon~lernation,~w him
e~tended on the ,round, Assi.tance
4~2 ·
 TilE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

.a. speedily IlrOtured, but he had en- junctiou, to tbe countleSl oge. of tter-
tered into his last sleep, never to awake nity.
iD the natural world. A. there was no Hi, ludden, his instantaneous tlcaatb
,ouod, nor ap~arance 01 hi, 'flaying is most a.uretlly a loud call of dirine
(alleD, it ma, be conceived, that the Providt'nce, aud uf the diviDe mercy of
ooly ~nsation he experienced, ":\1 one our heavenly Father, to u., wbo .re
ofoyttrpoweringdrowsineu,and, ha.-jng slill in tbe natural world, to b~ e\"e1'
JOltt all consciousne9~of time and p'ace, on our "'atch·tower, as we " know
he laid him.~J(dowu to rtlt. nt"ither the tla)' J nor the hour, in '" hicb
The dt't"rR!led wal born at Nutting- the SOll of man cometh." M. S.
ham, Novt'mber ~(), 1778; his pnrf>nrs ON I be 4th of Orlon«-r in"t., at the
being me~r8 or the (;h\lr~h of Eng- apartm~nts of hi. eldest daDltbter, in
land, he wal shortly arlrr baptize'" Charlrs Street, 1\liddlrlt"x Hospita.l,
th.r~iD. In proct-8s of time he came tu MR. SAMUEL ESEF.X, having nearly
IAlndon, and bein~ of an inq"i~itive completed the 79tb year of hi" ng~.
mind, arte~r looking around to tbe "a- He \\ as a man wb08e conduct thr H1gb l

rious religiou5 communitie!\, at length ~o long a life had ever been uf the
joined hiOlself to the Particular Bap- mOlt ordeJly nnel upright de!-crilJtioo t
tilt con~rt'gatinn, in Cart~r Lnot', and, for fortl-1WO }eaN, he' had bttn
Tooley Street, of which Dr. Jobn RiIJ- an affectionate r~ceivf'r of the doe-
poa \va, the miaister. Still bis enquir- trines orthe New Church, and, during
iDg Ipirit wat not aatilfted until about a great portion of tbat timt-, ure of
twelve year. ago, whf n he met" ith the itl most active and u....-ful mttmben.
writings of the Lord's ~New Church Born, anl1 passing hi. ('bildbood, io the
Messenger. The p«-r~I..1 of lbne gave obscure village nf Hare6eld, near Va:-
a new IUfn to biJ religiou. sentiments bridge, he bad litile adYanta~e from
aDd afFections, and on the uacood open- ttducation; lJut the love of koowled~e
iog of Waterloo Chapel, on Ea)ter da,', sponlaneoultly tl~,,~loping itAtol( in hi.
29th April, 1829, be was baptized into brc'ast, he SUPi)liC,9d the de6cif"nc)' by
the f,lith and life of tbe Lord', 1\ ew his own ex(Ortions, an'" 5ucceedttd in
.Church, by the late Itev. Robert Hind- storing h;1 mind .. ilh much valuable
marsh. He li"ed to 5ee all hi. ~hildren, ond various information. 1 h~ Dlore
three Ions and a daughter, voluntarily, convenirotly to grRtify "is e:arly pas-
one after the otber, eurol themselves, lion for reading, he add,ld, to his busi.
by baptism, arnong the number of tho;e nest in a brancb of the watcb.traM,
who eoter into tbe lJoly City. He bad that of a booki!eller; but whkb, OD
also the further gratification of scein;; being oblig~d to remove frolD hi'shop
his eldf'st Ion, occasionally pt"rforming in Clerk..-nwell Grtf"n, he aftt'nrardl
tbereiD the mini.terial service. relil1quilbed. He married ot the age
Ilia family, by his rrmoyul, haY~ ex- of tweoty, nnd had a family of three
perienced a 101,.; Rnd 10 has the churcb, 5001 and th'ee dangbters; who bate
for he l"a!li one tbal as!-iduou~ly lougbt paid the belt of eulogi~s to tb~ir
after, and activtly attt:nded lo, tbe father's precepts and example hJ
pro.perity of Jeru5altm; but doubt- "alking in his step" F~ .. me-D laaye
le,s. the 10SI i. his everlasting gaiD. rttceived a more bonourable public
The Lord, our beavenly Futh~r, who tedimony than hnl bten paid tu Mt.
doe. all thingM by number, weigbt, nnd E,sex, in tile "Autobio~raphy of J.
measure I wbo I~es the pall and the' IJritton, F. S. A., F. It. S. L' J &c ,u tbe
(uture, in the present, knew the proper autbor of many valuable work. on
lime, and tb. best manner, according lo topography and nntiquhif'S. Thit
the state of his 8pirit, "ben to take bim gentleman, in dncribing .he ItfaJK by
out of tbe natural world into the .pi~ which, from nn obscure bttgioDing, bt
,itual, and where he may progreu io attained to .. minence and compelt"p('(t,
goodnetS and truth, and in their con· I)ays a tribute of (ralitude 10 aD early
 AND NE\V JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 685
frieo(t in the~ word~: "lThi. person," recorded, h is pr~8chinlt DOW app~an-d
he .ay~, " was. my fint and principal, to him 10 exteroal,-so "Sat, Italtt,
or, indeed, my only llentor nDd guide. nnd unl rofitable," that he determined
He lent and bought mt» hooks, and to o~erl"ok what bad offended him, and
J:avc me u!l~ful nnd judicious advice. never to attend divine wonbip aoy-
His name is Essex; be il Jt>t liviog, where but in the New Cbureb dd)'
and, I hope,bappy; fnrhe wnsnn indus- more. None were more reguJar ill
trious nnd w~lI·iDrormed man. He al- their attendance. ."or lome yearl, at
ways Aeemed to ml· to be a sound phi- York Street, he offidat~d aa clerk; and
losopher, ina!'omuch al he practised the at Dndlt"y Chapel, aDd for a time at
Ilrel'cpls he inculcated, anJ afforded & Lisle Street, as reader. Whfln tbe S0-
nwst eXfmplary pattern to a large ciety returDed to Crn.s Street, he re-
family, whom he reared noJ eduratcd turned", irb it; and hflre be contioued
r"~pfrtably.'" Thi~ wa, the character bis usual regularity of atlendao("e till
nlerited hy 1\Ir. E Lefnrc he made any ahont a Jflar ago; \tben be became too
partirular prOrt"8~iOD ofrelilion,thongh -weak 10 walk so far. He decline"
h~ n~ver neglerted it.~ ItcotOral du lie•. gradually, without any actual di!if'oae.
Whf'D thfl· churcb in Crosli Str~~t was LaU("rJy, hh faculties greatly failed.
first open~d. in July, 1797,1\lr Essex he lost his memory, and became like a
attendtd lbe ~rvice, and so mucb "al ('hUd. He wa, awarr, bowever, of his
he inlrlftted by ~fr. Proud's dilCOUl'Ielt, ,huation. aDd often cxprnst-d b~ rf"adi-
that be regularly attended evtr after- n~ss and desire to df'pllrt. At lasr,
"'a rd.. Once, indeed, "ben his miDd ..ithout paiD or lufft"ring, he (t"1I .sleep.
was hurt at tome disagreeable occur- His daughitors, who as!'iduoully at-
rence", be "as trmp:ed to CO back into knded on him, DOt aware he w... 10
f:gypt. He weotagnio to bear theRe ... near his ~nd, lu,d jUlt left the room j
1111gb \VurthiDgton, at Saltt-rtl lIall,- "hen, tb.nking tI,l'y heard sume noiae,
n preacher, whom, form~rly, be had they r~turQed, aoll fOtlnd he had
Dluch atlmired; but, us be h&h bimaelf breatbed hi. last.

ATTBMPT TO IN.,1JRB TBE C.IARACTER 01' OKE 01' TBB EDITORS OP

TBII WORK.

IN Addition to the ..landen whicb haye long been IJf:vntflly ci(culat~d

again,. l\lr. N oLI~, lhrough the offence he hn.'1 given to 1000e by hi" inflexible
mainlenanre of righteousne'8 and I ru. h, n mo~t f'xtraordinnr)· public "Uack
upon him has bren madr, in a pamj)blet or 31 pages, ilSUfOd by the Com-
miltee of the London Printing Society, ligned ,. l.eonard S. Coxe, Secretar)'," and
dated le Aug. 12, 1839." Thou~h, in this doculT.cnr, tbe shettp"& clothing i~ atu-
diously aSCiumftd, it n...yerlheless abouods "ith in~ult aud \·ituperation. It reriteli,
and prerends Co refutf', parts of a letter, of the dIne of June 12rh, wriUcR by
Mr. N. to n (rirnd, r~lali2Jg to the injurious measures uod~rtnktn by the Com-
mi ttetl, which imperiou~ly called for a cbange in it, m~mben" It cbargl"s him,
in every variety or phra&t", with putting forth" untruths," and witb much uther
,,-irked conduct; "h~rea8 thOle charge. are themselv~t 8a~raot untruthf', aol~ly
.upported b)' sOl'hi,tr)' aod equivoratioQ. For iOltance: To refute Mr. N.'•
• ,atement, Ihat tbe Committee bad "rtlOlved OD" certain olJjftctionnble
mrasures, tbe pamphlet appeal. to the Minute Book, in which, its authors
AY, tbere i' no such && r~lOlution ;" "h.-reaa, they knew perf~t1y w("1) thut
l\lr. N. was Dot speakil1g of a 'c rt,Jolutio1lJ" lec~oically so lermed, in th~
686 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

I'linuCes, but or tbt- Qyowed deln"fJlift4lioJl or the IOYf'minc mfllDbns to carry

out the mea.. ure5 alluded tOt aDd thrir rxpressed penf'Yflranc-e in luch dHtr-
minalion, in ~pite of tbe most urrrnt remon,trRncrs. All their other tlr,.-
",nll are of thc lame qUibhliog and decrptiYe character. Tb~1 are mut<'fl
bJ the mOlt l"unduliYe or df"mo,,~ration~ -thdr actio,.. Tbus, since this
p:tmphlel was is~u("d, which entlt'uyoun 10 rr.ake p(l'(lple belieye lhat 10 im-
pute 10 ahf"m any serious intt"Dtion of I,utfin#t in forc~ their noti~ of dismissal 10
l\lr. Hodwn a8 tbe Society'. A~e"t, wu "an untrulh," the, haye drmomtratrtl
that luch WIU tbeir iolt'ntil/D, and (11 t 1\lr. N. Apoke truth in Ia,in~ to, 61 ac.taaU1
carr!li"K it inlo e.rtcutiora the I:try dag that the .ot;ce ezp;lfld, and by l'ftDuYinC tbe
book" to otbt-r and ",ore ezpeJlliue prf'mi~. ! But 10 reply Ipf'cifiC'al1y to such
a proclul"tion woulc.l be d~grading: happily, it bat bcf'n comlllctely an•• erN. by
anticipation, in the " Statement of Faet",," ag'ret"d upon Bod put forth by a l\f~r.
iog of MlImbfon of the Printin~ Socirty, helll in Cross Street Church, Aug. 6tb.
That C'Statement or FactI" mOff' full)· details the circu\D4itan('es mentionN iD
1\lr. N:, private It-tllIr of June 1 'th; and it "ac put iD tbe form in which it
wat printed by tbree geD,lem~n, of whom Mr. N. "al not one, but arJlOAg .. ha
tea, (I blemhtr of the tide Committee of the Printi"g Societg, tolo u p~rfedlf
Qcqllainted with all the proc~edi"8. of tAat Committee, alld wAo ha. piu/Ked lint-
,t!f to 'he IrulA of oU the COJltetrtl of tAat Stalemerat. Other memben uf t~at
Cummittee can dt'p&Oe to the lame rfF,.ct.
Mr. Noblt'''s aD;wer, then, to the public attack upon Jai' ('haractcr .iKoN
U Leonard S. Coxe, Sf'cn·tary," dated Aug. 12, !I tbi.: All the .,alttments in bit

privote lettt'r, "bich in tbat document are denied, tlr, ,ulHtantiaUJ trae. A,
rE-peated in the" Statf'meot of Fact.," i•• ued by the l\leeting of AoC. 6th, tht"1
are ~.ractl!l true.
Perhal)1 thil brief noti~e will l"all forth fresh vituperalion aDd re-iterated
d('uial. 'Ve cannot help it. It i, tr.e, ftotlDitlutaadiftg. There U DO arguiDI
wilh penon8. ",1'0, when pr('siCd by facl"-facts, eyen, tbat are matter. of DO-
toriety 'I-lake reru~t- in Ibtt-r deDial. To whatever renewed deaials tbey IDSJ
put forth, 1\lr. N., ther~fore, .ill make DO answer. lIe l1eclares, o:ace ror all,
",balevt'r may bE- said to the rontrary, that all tAGt he luu e",r i.patecl t. tA.
Committ~~ of th~ Printing Soclet!/, i, flotoriotuly true.
I1 ie ",ilh mUt'h pain that we notice such a matrer in tbis work: but as tbe
name· of ~Jr. Soble has been so loq~, lo.pbhlicty, and ~o iotimatt'IJ CODDf"Cted
witb Ihe ~au,.c or the New Church, it i! the duty of all the .iD("ere mem~rs of
the Church not to allow it to be asper~ed with impunity. The libelwhicb baa
called fortb th~se remarks, being, allo, a pulJfic answer to a private It"tler, a
copy or which had been impropt'rly obtained, the issuing or it.",.. tOlally OD-
justifiable in any respect whatever. And a, there i. no knowing tbrough .bat
channell, and how extensively, it hal heen circulated, furtb,-r than that agf'DtJ
baye been employed to carry it nil over lh~ kingdom, the miscbier it is l"alcQlatecl
to t'Weet could only be counteracted by a completely public reply.-EoITOaS.
 AND NEW JERUS4\LRM MAGAZINE. 687
POI~'I'RY.

ON lJOPE.
\VUAT is it that bath still a charOl
For aU our Dlournful bours?
That still can slre\v life's thorny path
\Vith fresh, unfading flowers 1
'Tis Hope, translated from a brighter sphere,
'fo be Inan's guide through all bis trials here.
As the bright sun will force its \vay
Bt:fore the morning _clouds,
And chase, with his benignant ray,
The dilrklless that enshrouds:
So I-Iope instils its balm in all our sighs,
And smiles, like sun-shine, through our tearful eyes.
'Vhen grievous sorro\v, pain,· and care,
Assail the anxious breast i
\Vhat ia it that can point the \vay
'ro yon bright world of rest,
'Vhere d\v~ll the fondly loved \vhiJe here below?
Sweet Hope! 'tis thine that glorious path to she\v.
Oh! who would wish to linger here
\Vhen all he loves .'are fled,
When, one by one, each tender friend
Is number'd with the dead 1
0, Hea\'enly ~"atber, guide my steps to thee,
tfill Hope be losL in bright.. reality.
MARY.

MY CREED.
I BELIEVE in.One Eternal,
Self-existing, mighty Lord,
Esse wondtou8, core and kernel,
Soul and body of the 'Vord.
1 believe his love an ocean
Infinitely deep. and ~wide,
. Never ceasing in its Inotion,
l\1ercy's unreftuxing tide.
688 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY

I believe his wisdom·s splendour

Is the everlasting light,
And that Banling seraphs render
Duteous homage in bis sight.

I believe that each gradation,

From the Highest, whence it burst,
Is, in heavenly radiation,
Perfect in the last as first.

1 believe there are declensions

From the heights of peace and c.3sel
And that finite apprehensions,
Frail and feeble, are of these.

I believe the blessed vision

\Vhich the Patriarch Jacob saw,
Shadows such divine transition,
And its alternating law.

Way-worll, lo! he slept 8nd dreamed,

And, behold, a ladder rose,
Set on earth, whose high top seemed
\Vbere eternal splen~our glows.

Holy angels-sonle descending.

Love's commif'sioD bearing down,-
Sonle, wilb beauteous feet, were \\Oending
Upwards, to receive their crown.

Up and down, 'tis thus we travel

In the new, the second binh i
Christ the ladder we unravel:
See! his feet are fixed oa earth.

Here bis Church is fixed for ever,

Here cc IJis train the temple fills,"
Heavenly succours lacking never,
From the high ceJestial bills.

From the portals to the centre,

Still her waiting seraphs call :
1 believe that all may enter,
That her table '8 spread for all.
 AN D NEW JERUSALEM MAtlAZINE. 689
Heaveoly viaod~. in profusion,
Can we relish angel' 8 fare,
Ample room, and no exclusion,
If the bridal robe we wear.
PSILO-Mu8EU8.

PSALM CXLV. 10.

GRBAT Lord of all! this wond'rous frame
Of heav'oand earth proclaims t.hy praise;
Long hath it stood to telllby fame,
And shall, through all succeeding day.,
A monument and witness stand,
'.fo shew Lbe wonders of tb y baDd.

Sustain'd in ether's boundless space

By thy consummate pow'r and skiJl,
Day's splendid orb retains his place,
Obedient to thy sov'reign will j
Di8persing, at thy high command,
Light, Jife, and joy to ev'ry land.

The lovely queen of solemn night,

Though shining with but. borrow'd rays,
Yet, in those rays of softer light,
And milder influence, speaks thy praise.
For thou didst fix her there on high j
Thou mad'st her empress of the sky.

And all the starry host, that keep

Their nightly watch, in solemn state,
Around her throne, while mortaJllleep,
Are glorious witnesses, and great,
To ev'ry Dation, age, and clime,
Of thy magnificence sublime.

Nor these alone the grandeur tell :

For this wide-spreading, lower sky,
Where clouds, and winds, and tempests dwell
And thunders roll, and lightning! 8yI
Doth in the lofty chorul join,
To magnify thy Name Divine.
NO. LX.-VOL. v. 4 T
690 THB INTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORl'.

Nor doth tbe earth refuse to bear

A part in nature·s genial IODg ;
The sealons, day., and nights, declare
Thy praile; and shall the notes prolong
From age to age, nor silent prove,
\Vbile her vast orb sball onward mo.e.
And all the creatures earth sustaiDs,
Of ev'ry difF'rent shape and kind,
Unite, in never-ceasiD! strains,
To tell the wisdom tha~ desigo'd
Their wond'rous (oroll, both great and small,
And with such beauty clothed lhem .Il
'rh us do thy works, all glorious Lord,
Declare thy goodness, pow'r and skill;
Hut, in the volume of thy Word,
'fbou shio'st with glory greater still :
'There stand. reveal'd thy gracious plan
Of mercy to apostate maD.
And from that scbeme of mercy, thou
Sbalt ha.e a revenue of praise,
Greater than nature can bestow,
And lasting 8S eternal days J
Which, in one loud, harmonioulluaiD,
Shall echo through thy wide domain.

Surauy S"/l(w11n..formntion cnlhcted..fro11& tl.e CUrII"lIaaicat;ofU If) Coajerftec.

Placet. ~\;h(/II&r». Tuchen OMnfttloDa.
Accrington 42U fl7
Birmiogham aao 4f) Anti Ihrre 1Uluarinteodenb. TlaI'H of .htt
tpn<-h~rs baye b«'ome mftDben 01 tlae
rhurcb.
Bolton 110 16
BriKh1lingsra Ht're h n Sunda, ~bool~ bat tbe Dumber
of Icbolan LJ oot mealioaed•
Cbeltt'oha\n 5 2 Thi. !k"hool has bllt • ~, rKeDU, bf.t.u
l'eCOID meocecl.
Derby 243 11
Edinburgb ]f) 1
Emb18' 1]0 30
Heywood ]!f) 43 Ooe has b~rome a memlH"r ofthe ebarda.
Kl"iJthley 50
Kerliley 112 22
Loodon (CrOM.at.) 60 20
Mant'he!4ter 140 16
Middletu8 1'70 Tb il society ha. ~n (ormN cbieS, (ro_
th,. Suaday 8cbool.
Newt"aaUe.un. Tyoe 160 Conduc~d by a muter.
Salfnrd 120 12
Staod Lane 230 40
WilRD 22 6
 I N D EX•
•
ESSAYS, &c-
Pap
4'lhti.~t ToLlJ, from all lotoxi-
eating Liquon, OD••••••••••••••• 69, 81
AeC01lflt of a rtflUJrluJble MaRifa-
latiora of a p«tJia,. Mercy........ 623
~ddreu al .tlte A1IniHr'a17 of tle
Prifltiag Societ!l •••••••••••••••••• 24-.. \
~polttlc., 00 the Calling of the
Tw~lv •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 169~ 887
~to,"""",',CritieiuD. upon the Ety-
mology, &e. of the term •••••• 449, 687
Blood of JuuCArUI, 00 the hwral
meaoiDg of the •• ••••••••••••••• •••• ISS
Brief E.lamiJltJlio" and Defnece of
the PriflCipal Dodrinu 01 tlae
Ne., C/w.r../a •••••••• b7. 117,181,235
Ctal"i., Statemeota of E. S relpt'ct-
ing, conlidered, and apparent con-
tradietiOD explained ••••••••••• 641,6""
GJtuUm, The, Remam suggested by
thatPublieation ••••••••••••••••••••• 476
Claarit1l, OD ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 466
- - - , Circulati01l of tAe Neti'
Ne'" Charcla Dejillitian of...... 25
C/uJrity and ~ail", On.. ••••• ••• •••• 10
Cho;cp. of p,.u1lF1., On the .••••••.•• liS
CfrClllatiunoftAe New Claurch DiI-
fillilion of Clarity....... •••••••• 25
Clo",e., the late Rey. Mr., Letter of 226
Comi7lg of Age, On••••••••••••••••• 6 ..8
Ccm/lUioa of Itmu ifl tpeaIIing of
the Dead 26
CoRttr.iora Df tM Dmt, 00 the
Duty of promotiD« the............ S2
eo,."erlGtiora, (}n ••••••••••••••••••••• 225
Corrt'pmu:lnce, The Scieoce of...... 655
Co"apmu:lnce of tM late RnJ.
Mr. CID"'" fDitla tM lat, S.Eliot,
E'q., Extract from the•••.•••••••• 681
Corroboration of an ifllportaftl New-
CA.reA Trw.lIa ••••••••••••••••••••• 414.
Critici... _pora tlu Etytlllllogg, tea
oftlae term "Atmaemftd tt ••• ~49, d37
Darll1l~" aad Gloom of tlu Old
CIa.rela contrOlled with th~ Light
and Jog of the Nell', The••••••• a. 87
Dead. C01IffUi01& of IdeaJ ill 8pWk-
i"g of tJae •••••••••••••.••••••••••••• 26
Dealla of (J R~/ati"e, A Thought in
Conoexlon with the................ 521
Page
DllltJa of llae Riglateou, The......... 141
Drilt, On the Duty of promoting &he
Convenioo of the •••••••••••••• •••• Si
Di,#cwltit!6 propoled or aJUwr«l
rup«ti", tM QuAe,.. 859, "15, • t 7.
465, 538, 587, 573, 578
Di"i"itV of tlae Lord', HaMIJJ&ilg,
Notice of Opinion. respecting the 307
Doctri"u of t1l£ NetIJ CAurcJ&, Prio-
eipal, Brief ExaminatioD and De.
fenee of the••••••••• 67, 117, 181, 255
- - - - - - - - - - - , On the
Importance of diuemiDating a
Knowledge of the.................. 180
- - - - - - - - - - , COft·
firmed by mai1lent alli./writie.... 2!' 7
, On the
CharKe of Impurity ag~in.t the... 29:)
Dream. Remarkable. of Mrs. M.••• 651
DIlty ofprOJfWtirag tM Cot.DeT,;on ,if
the Debt, On the •••••••••••••••••• se
Ea.e, On the Loye of a............... 40~
EdtU:atioll of CI,ildrna, On the..... 1 H~
Eli,"a and the Wild GOllrcU.. •••••• 4-05
Eputlu, 00 the In~piratioo of the
Writers of the •••••••••••••••••••••• 192
En-or iJl tAe fielD editima of tie I,t
t1Ol"me of tlae ArcaRa CaJeltia ••• 80S
Ezevrriora tlarougla SfDitzerlcuul.... 16
Faitla and Looe, On .•••••••••••••••• 14
Firmne•• C?f Priru:iple enelltial to the
genuine New.Ch.,ch Character••• 302
- - - , OD tbe Evils arising from
the Want of •••••••••••••••••••••••• 581
FrielltU, On the Cboice of •••••••.•• 113
G/eanu of New Ch'llrela TndA
anumg Old Ch.reA TeaeAer. ••• 36
God i, ifl a HIl1llll1l Fo,."." Attempt
to eyince this from ReuoD......... 82
HudMm, Incident on the Baoklofthe 248
Hrmw.. FOT7If, Attempt to evince
from Reason that God is in a.... 82
Impuritg, On the Cbarge of, agaiD.'
the Doctrines of the New Church 293
Incident Oil the ba"k. of the Ri,,"
HudlOlI •••••• 2~tJ
I""piratiora of tile lYritu. of the
Epi,tk., On the ••••••••• a........
192
Je.". Chri", On the Nlme •• •••••• J 94
 INDBX.

Pap Pap
J""eJlW O.lfm"" •••••••.. .•..•.•. 466 Prod";" of tU S"wu-z World,
• KiJ&g' XL 1, 2, Rdleetiooa OD ••• too adyocated by a QergyID&D.........
147
Lat JrulgmeJ&t, !U tauglat by lite PlIblic Wor,hip, On •••••••••••••••• SI7
DoctrUau of tJ.,
N,,,, Cia "rela, Pruu;lualit" On..................... "73
The •••••••••••••••••••••• 505, bS., 626 Quahr" 00 Difticultiea respeeti.Dg
- - - - - - . , Inquiry,&c. relpect- &he ••• 3b9, 415,417, -'65,5SS9 53?
iag the New TraoaIatioD of the 673, &78
Work OD the •••••••• ~ ••••••••• 660,661 R~i,." OD... •••• ••• ••••••••••••••• 171
Letuli_g. of m"iJae Prof1idaee it· Lhjkctw., OD the Importuee of
lUltrated, The •••••••••••••••••••••• 83 djlleminating a bowledp of the
Uter, to tM YotdIa of tA. NftIJ New Church Doctrias, with Be-
CA.reA •••• 118, 177, 22b, 289, 3"S, fereac:e to the new Tract Soeiety ISO
402,47S,517,681,6'S - - - - On 2 KlJlgau. 1, I ••••• 100
Light of TrutA l»aJAi,., tlarOtlgh tAe RepenlD.Jlce, On •••••••••••••••••••••• I
Mi.t. of Error, InataDee of •••••• 4.11 RoraWa ..4ttacA OR tlu NnIJ CllU'"Cl ~4
Marai/utalicm, AccoUDt of a very - - - - _ Defence agaiDlt the S93
remarkable' •••••••••••••. ••••••••••• 62S Sacrijic., Inquiry reapeeting the •• 2t 8
Martyrdtna R.'fDtd.. •..••.•••••••• 617 "~f-l~io., 00••••.••••••••••••• 664-
NtJflle "JuuClari.t," On the •••••• 194. Spirittull World, PrcWmity of, Ild-
Obed'ence aRd a.mi1itr, On ••••••• RS yoeated by a Clergyman............ 1"7
Old CIa.,.cA, The darb_ and S.edertborg, Pretended ueripti. . of
gloom of the, contrutrd with the Statementl OD Phrenology to ••••• 14.5
light and joy of the New. ••••••••• 87 - - - - - a.d la" Doctriaa 11I6-
OpillWU 011 tile Dif1iJlity of the jcet, of Geural LikrGtve •••••• 561
Lord', Httfllltftity, Notice respect- SIIfitzwlarul, An ExcunioD through 16
ing •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• S07 Tee-total Qrtutioa, The....•••••••• 150
PJa~, pretended ucription to Temper" 00 our natural..... ••••••• 3'S
Swedenborg of Statement. rei- Total J4b1tiJleJICe fTOlA all Iatozi-
peeting •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1 4S cati.g Liquor., On ••••• ••••• 69, 81
Pride, On.. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 289 Trial6 attnuJallt 011 tAo. .,)o.fill
P,i.,••, Societ" Addreea at the Public Statiou, Uo the........... 29
AnDiYe. .ry of ••••••••••••• ••••••• 244. Tnltla, New Church, Gleams of.
ProrJidace, Divine,The Leadingt of, amone Old Church Teaeben...... sa
iDu8tnted ••••••••••••••• •••••••••• @s Wana'Rg' OJI de Gppr04t:A 01
DetltJa •• •••••• ••• ••• •••••••••• 256, S04

REVIEW.
Ba,ley', Replie. to Roeback......... S07
Cart,r', Lecture OD the Primitive.
State of Man ••••••••••••••••••••• 211
Claild', Fi"t BooA of Rtligimu III-
'trl&ClioJI, The •••••••••.••••••••••• 482
ClillOld', Letter to tbe Archbishop
of Dublin •••••••••••••••••••• 425, 539
Clo",u', Palmi .•.•••••.• •.••••••••• b95
C.rat, of S",altcJijf'. Letter to the
Arcbbiahop of Canterhury•••••••• 203
Go,.,.', Key of Knowledge ••••••• 421
Caution.. ••• •••••••••••••••• 484.
BI"toR', Harmony of Religious Truth
and Human ~&IOD ••••••••••••••• 151
Marl;,,·' (MontflO1AWl) Ana1yUa of
tbe Bible •••••••••••••••••••• ••••••• 159
Motlur', I,egacy, A....... •••• •••••• 545
Noble', Single Sermon I ••••••••••••• 602
Roelnu:ll', ....P rinciple. and TeodeDeV
of Swedenborgianilm •••• ••• ••••••• S87
- - - - Reply to Bayley.. ••••••••• 107
wooer, Voice from lrelaud ••••••••• 361
WoodmaJl', Lecture on the Resllr-
rection •••••••••••••••••••••••• ••••• -iHO

MISSIONARY PROCEEDINOS.
BrigAtli"gl«J .411J1iwrMry, Pro- ('tJI', (Mr.) Vieit to KersJq od
ceedinga at the ••••••. ••••• ••••• ..4 l\liddleton•••••••••••••••••••••:_•• 550
cuJr, ~r.fr.) \'iait to EmbMy........ 45 Dgll,', (AIr.) Vi.it to Poole••••••••• 216
- - - - - - - to Rochdale and Goydcr'. (Rev. D. G.) Lectures at
Heywood ••••••.•••••••••••••••••••• 214 Gla-gow •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 491
 [NDKX.

Page Page
Goythr'. ('ReY.D.G,) Viait to A]]oa, Goydn'. (Rev. T.) Vi.it toYarmouth 54.ti
Dundee, DunfermliDe, and Eclin. HalDortA'. (1\lr. A. ) Vi.it to Jeney. S78
burgh ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 215 o'Cmanor'. (l\fr.) Vi.it to Scotland i68
Goyder'. (Rev. T.) Vi.it to
Cbelml- Scarborow9/a, State of the New
ford, Brightlingaea, aDd CoJeheeter 40 Church near •••••••••••••••••••••• 40
- - - - - - - - toChelme- Woodman', (Ptlr.) Vi.it toSDape,
ford ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 365 Benball, and COlcbeater............ 40
- - - - - - - to Chelms- - - - - - - - - - - to Cbelml.
ford, Colchester, and Ipswich •••• 865 ford and Ipewich •••••••••••• 317, 4.88
----------toyarmouth 376

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
Arurica, State of tbe New Church Leed., AnniNentary Sermon. at...... 565
in •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 556 Le/ter from a Yo••g GtJltlema" •••• 27"
Jf.ppeal, Mr. NobJe'w... ••••••••••••• Li"erpool, New Church at ••••••••• 440
889
",I"tempt to i"jure the cAaracter 0/ Magazine, Retiremttnt of Mr. Noble
Otle of tAe etlitoT' 0/ 'hi" worA... 685 from the editol'lbip of the •••••• 611
Batla Society, 8th Report of••••••••• 101 MancAuur, Tract Society instituted 46
BrigAtliJlg.eo. 276 - - - - - , Lecture-s at •• •••• •••••• 49
Burtma Street Chaptl................. 61 Marriagu•••••• 165, 218, 276, 889, '406,
CAelteJIMm EzamiMr, Attack and 495, 557. 615, 673
DefeDce of Swedeoborg in the ••• 66S MU6i01ltJry and Tract Societ,
Con!erntce, The General •••••• 2ri5, 609 (London) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 101
- - - - - - - , OD the Ac- Mi.Ii07lary Society ( l\lancheeter)
ceptance of a Society by........... 612 21 tit Report of the........ ••••••• .•• 101
ero,lt Street Society, fie, aJld tAe Mi6';cnUJry Gnaeral ~"mably 0/ lA,
. Gelleral Coa/ereace ••••••••• ••••• 3SS N,,,,C/n,reA ill Scotlalld, Srd
Ctdl, ADlwer to Inquiry of Rev.Mr. 4045 Annual l\leeting of the............ 101
DaltOfl, Vitit to •••••••••••••••••••••• 554- Ne", Publicatiou••••••••••••••••••••• 671
DVJI/ennliu, Rev. D. G. Goyder'.; New Sollt/a Wak6, Seed of Divine
Vi.it to.............................. 91 Truth IOwn iD •••••••• ••••••• ••••• 44-5
Effort. to do good, Abroad aDd iD NorrtJicla, Lecture- iD •••••••••••••••• 162
an HOIpital •••••••••••••••••••••••• 66' Opuaillg 0/ a CAapel i. Leetb ••••• 217
Errata ill tA, JW1D editioJl 0/ tIN i" Mirfield ••• 670
7'nre C/arUtia1l ReligiMt ••••••••• S82 iA Li"rrpool... 388
Erratum i1l tAt ftftr7 edition of lAc - - - - - - - Ut HeyVXJOd ••• 384
BtafJera aJld HeU............ ..... 673 p~••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 27"
Franu ••••••••• 93, 168, at 1, 4.91, 665 Printing Society (LondoD) AoDUal
Pree ScAool ( Birmingham) R~port of lot Meeting of the J 18
- - - - (LoDdon) 15th Report of 101 Printiag Society (Manchester) 36th
- - - - - (Manchester and Sal- Report of the ••••••••••••••••••••• 100
ford) Report of•••••••••••••••••••• 101 - - - - - - - - - - - - •••••• 614.
- - - - (Newcaatle) 6th Report Refutation of R~A••• 495, 616, 673
Qf •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ) 01 &gilter. 0/ Birtlal and Bapt•."...
Gogtkr', (Rev.D.G.)IVieit to DUD- Propoeed Legalization of New
fermline.............................. 91 Church•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 885
- - - - - , Lecturel at SIIlford, Lecturea in.................. 93
Neillton ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 663 Sali6hrg....................... ••••••• 168
HmfJna and Hell, Notice of the, iD Tract Society inlti&uted in MaDcheeter 49
the True SUD •••••••••••••• •••• 672 - - - - - 92, 162, 218, 271, 880,
Jer,ell ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• '94. '94,552, 615
J0fN6, The late Mr. T•••••••••••'..... 333 Tract Sode/I, Birmingham Braacb '37
KerMUy, Attack aDd Defence of the U"itariaJl CoatrofJer., at Liverpool 4.S8
New Church at..................... 4408 Wi"clae.ter ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 556
ked• ......••.................••...••• 381 WoodmaJl (Mr. W.) Ordination of••• 166
 ISDKX.

OBITUARY.
Page Page
J4bbott, Job ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 682 G01ll,., (}apt. Jama •••••••••••••••••• 497
~1"~!I, AIr. lsaac, teo•••••••••••••••• 688 Grtell, llr. William •••••••••••••••••• 891
~.1&tOfl, Mr•. JaDe •••••••••••••••••• 66 Gre_jUld, llr. Oeorge.. •••.•• ••••.•• ~6
Bain, Mr. ThoUlaa •••••••••••••••••• 65? Haddocll, AI n. Sarab •••••••• •.•. ••• 166
Bow, Mr... Harriett ••••••••••••••• 105 HOlD/du, Mn. Anna •••••••••••••••• 277
BOTtla, Mrs. Ro~rt Skene 165 Hat, IIr. WilJiam •••••• ••• •••••••• 392
Bogie, Mr. Corneliu", jun. ••••••••• 659 JOR", Afr. Thorn••••.•••••••••••••• 22 I
Broughttm, Mr. AJ~x4nder ••••••••• 276 Kee7le, ?tlr. Getlrge •••••••••••••••••• 103
- - - - , 1\lr. ThoDJU •••••••••••• ~76 Ma.lttU, I\Irs. Lut'Y ••••••••••.••••••• 675
- - - - , l\li. Ann •••.••••••••••• 502 Mattach, llr. William AugWttuI... 102
Btdter, Air. Henry Darwin ••••••••• 446 MorlOfl, Air. Hugh • ••••• •••• .••••• ••• 16~
- - , &Jrt.l\larv .:••••••••.•••••••• 447 Nicholh, Mr. Samuel ••••••••••••••• 499
CAalIdna, &Ir•. EJizabet~ •••••••••••• 680 Norlon, l\lr. John 500
CIuzm1Jen, MMl. ts.belli •••••••••••• 67S NuttaJl, ltli. Ann••••••••••••••••••• 104
- - - - , l\fr. Edward •••••••••••• 674 Ormta, Miu Emily ••••••••••••••.••• '''7
rlarke, 1\]r. Samuel •••••••••••••••••• 222 O,molld, AIr. John •••••••••••• ••••• 103
ClaydOft, I\lr. John •••••••••••••••••• 676 Pabner, 1\lr. Jamee •••••••••••••••••• 106
('ockcrojt, Miss Elilabeth •••••••••••• 2SS p~" l\lra. &fartba•••••••••••••••••• fi77
Crawford, l\fiu Janrt •••.•••••••••• 168 Philip, J~remiah~.•••••••••••••••••••• 675
- - - - ' , 1\1,.. Janet••••••••••••••• 508 PI,iUips, Charles ••••••••••••••••••••• ss~
f'r()fl,laaw, 1\1 re. S,Nn •••••••••••••.• 496 RllOfkl, Mr. Richard ••••• ••• ••••••• 496
Cunliffe, M n. E•••••••••••••••••••••• 276 Salt~r, Mra. Suaannah ••••••••••••••• 559
Dalle!/, 1\In. Elizabeth Rebecea •••• 67H Shelmerdi~, &fr. NatbanieJ. •••••••• 52
Du7l1op,1\fn• •••••••••••••••••••••••• 2J8 SmitA, afn ADD•••••••••••••••••••• 219
IJlIke, 1\fr. David ••••••••••••••••••••• 500 Thoffta8, Miu Fliza Ann •••••••••••• 220
E"tz, Mu. Harriett Clalk~on...... 680 - - - , Mr. Edward ••••••••••••..• 560
- - , 1\lr. Samuel •••••••••••••••••• 68' WaIler, Mr. Edmond ••••••••••••••••• 676
Fitclaett, Mr. James ••••••••••••••••• 391 lJ'alm,k" llr. Jo.eph .~ ••••••••••• 50t
Flet~laer, Mr•• Elizabeth •••••••••••• 167 Wr6s~tr, Hannab............ •••••• ••• sa
Gibmn, 1\lr. Thomu •••.••••••••••••• 277 Webaler, Mr. John •••••••••••••••••• 678

POETRY.
()reM, My ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 687
Death of 1Ilra. BGftIa, To Mn. G.
on the ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 108
DetIOtioa •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 560
Frie"dlhip, On ••••••••••• •••••••••• 616
Rope, On••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
ImpT'tJtnptu •••••••••••••••••••• ••••••
I,,/ant Graftd,01l, To my••••••••••••
Line. to tile Memory of ChaNe.
Ihi/ips ••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••
Lord, The•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 110
PMlm ('Xll'. 1(i; ••••••••••••••••••••••• 689
RtlJltabrance of lJqHlrted Fri~1UU 50t.
&taMt ••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••• 112
- - - - .••..••••.•..•.•••.•••••.•.•••••• 168
687 Spirit, Th~ newly risen •••.•••••••• 279
109 I 81011%41 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• I 12
109 1t VUle. . .ggut«l by tAe cUrmu of
Mr. TIIOm4, Jtmt• ••••••••••••••• 222
'''8

KSD OF VOL. \".

"Iltltf'd t.y J. R. l-Iod,nf1. 15, CrOl'1l Str~f'tf Halton Oardrn, London.

 •
•
..........

r 1